(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "GY̆ Kainỳ Diacýky. The Greek Testament, with Engl. notes by E. Burton"

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



at |http : //books . google . com/ 



^^. 



/ 




THE 



GREEK TESTAMENT 



WITH ENGLISH NOTES. 



H 



KAINH AIA0HKH. 



THE 




GEEEE TESTAMENT 



WITH ENGLISH NOTES. 



BT 

THE REV. EDWARD BURTON, D.D., 

SOMETIME CANON OP CHRIST CHURCH AND REGIUS PROFESSOR OP DIVINITY. 

THIRD EDITION, REVISED, 

WITH A NEW INDEX. 



OXFORD : 
JOHN HENRY PARKER. 

LONDON: WHITTAKER AND CO., AVE MARIA LANE. 

CAMBRIDGE : J. AND J. J. DEIGHTON. 

ETON : E. P. WILLIAMS. 

M DCCO XLVIII. 



OXFORD : 
PRINTED BY I. S1IRIMPT0N. 



ADVERTISEMENT TO THE SECOND EDITION. 



It was believed that the late Dr. Burton had left behind 
him an interleaved copy of his Greek Testament^ containing 
sundry notes which he had prepared for a second edition : as 
however nothing of the kind has been found among his books 
and papers^ this edition is little more than a reprint of the 
former^ as in a work published under the sanction of Dr. Burton's 
name it was not considered right to make any material altenC- 
tions or additions unauthorized by him. Accordingly the typo- 
graphical errors (which were not numerous^) have been cor- 
rected', a few of the references in the notes have been ren- 
dered more exact, and one or two verbal corrections have been 
made. In the Index of Greek Terms only a few additions 
have been made, but that of Things and Proper Names has 
been very much enlarged, so as to contain (it is believed,) a 
complete and classified list of all the proper names mentioned 
in the New Testament. To these has been added a third 
Index, viz. of Texts quoted from the Old Testament, which it 
is hoped will be found useful. 

* The only important alteration that however, is a manifest oversight, as may 

has been made in the arrangement of be seen at once by any one who wiU 

the text occurs in Heb. xi. U, where in consult Bengel's edition, from which the 

Dr. Burton's edition (as also in several division into paragraphs has been bor- 

otbers,) a new paragraph begins. This*, rowed. 



/.• 



PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. 



It is perhaps hardly possible to produce a commentary upon 
the Scriptures, which shall be suited to readers of every descrip- 
tion. If it is intelligible to the poor, and to people of little 
education, it will not satisfy the curiosity of the learned: or 
if it enters into doctrinal and critical difficulties, there must 
be much which is unprofitable to the unlearned reader. The 
very nature of the case seems to make the union of these two 
objects impossible: and lest I should be thought to have 
attempted in the present publication, what I have already 
pronoimced to be hopeless, I am anxious to state explicitly 
what is the class of readers for which this edition is intended. 

The notes are calculated for those persons who are not 
reading the Greek Testament for the first time, but who as 
yet have little acquaintance with the labours of critical com- 
mentators. If they should be found useful in the upper 
classes of Schools, to the younger members of our Universi- 
ties, and to the candidates for Holy Orders, the anxious wishes 
of the Editor will be amply gratified. It is not merely the 
fashion of the day which has induced me to compose the 
notes in English rather than in Latin. This custom seems 
indeed to be gaining ground in editions of profane authors, 
as well as of the Greek Testament: and unless the work is 
intended for circulation on the continent, or unless Latin 
notes are supposed to improve the reader's proficiency in that 
language, there seems no reason why the difficulties of one 
dead language should be explained by a commentary written 



Vm PREFACE 

in another. In compiling notes from writers of different 
countries, and particularly from English commentators, it is 
obviously much more easy to convey their sentiments in our 
own language : and if such a system should be found more 
useful and agreeable to the majority of my readers, I shall 
consider it a recommendation rather than an objection, that 
the commentary has no pretensions to be considered learned. 

I have studied conciseness of expression to a degree which 
many persons will perhaps consider faulty : but it was not my 
intention to write dissertations, or to balance one elaborate 
argument against another. I have been satisfied with giving 
the result of opinions, and sometimes with adding two or 
more different interpretations, without deciding in favour of 
any. In almost every instance I have given the names of 
the commentators : and the reader who wishes for more infor- 
mation will thus be able to know where it is to be found. 
In order to render the present work more useful in this 
respect, and to make up in some measure for its own defi- 
ciencies, I have added a list of all the writers whose names 
are mentioned in the notes, together with the titles of their 
works. This list will be found at the end of the second* 
volume. 

The text of the present edition is taken from that of Mill, 
which was printed at Oxford in 1707. Though the received 
text, as it is called, of the Greek Testament is generally con- 
sidered to have been settled by the Elzevirs, yet the editions, 
which appeared in the last century, have differed from one 
another to a greater degree than is supposed by persons who 
have not examined this subject for themselves. The text 
adopted by Mill, though in some instances undoubtedly faulty, 
has perhaps had the greatest number of followers : and since 
this text has been adopted in the small and popular editions 
printed at Oxford in 1828 and 1830^ I have thought it better 



* [The first edition was in two Bishop Lloyd's edition, and has been 
volumes.] several times reprinted.] 

•» [Tins is commonly known as 



TO THE FIRST EDITION. IX 

to do the same. The reader will however find frequent men- 
tion of various readings in the notes. I have examined with 
no small labour and attention the copious materials which 
have been collected by Griesbach : and after weighing the 
evidence which he has adduced in favour of any particular 
reading, I noted down all those variations from the received 
text which seem to have a majority of documents in their 
favour. This abstract of Griesbach's critical apparatus may 
be seen in White's Criaeos GriesbachiaruB in N. T. Synopsis: 
and Yater, in his edition of the Greek Testament, published 
in 1824, has not only mentioned the reasons for preferring 
certain variations, but has admitted them into the text. 
Though the accuracy of these two persons might spare us 
the necessity of consulting GriesbacVs notes^ I preferred 
going through the same analysis myself; and it has been 
satisfactory to me to find, that my own conclusions were 
generally supported by these two independent authorities. 
Whoever may be induced to pursue a similar plan, will find 
that the common rules of criticism would require him to 
alter the received text in several places. The most remark- 
able variations are simply stated in the notes to this edition : 
but in hundreds of instances, where the difference consists 
in the collocation of words, in the addition or omission of 
the article, the substitution of Bk for Kai, &c. &c., I have not 
thought fit to mention the variation. The reader will infer, 
in all the cases which have been noticed, that the various 
reading is probably that which ought to be admitted into 
the text. 

Editions of the Greek Testament with marginal references 
have not often been printed. Curcellseus set the example : 
and his selection of references (though not so copious as 
those in the margin of our English Bibles,) was followed in 
the small edition, alluded to above, which was published at 
Oxford in 1828. In the reprint of this edition, which was 
partly printed under my direction in 1830, these marginal 
references were given more accurately. A careful verification 



TO RATA MATeAION 
EYArrEAION. 



S. MATTHEW. 

Thb call of Matthew to be a disciple is mentioned in Matt. ix. 9 ; Mark 
iL 14 ; Luke y. 27. His name was also Leyi. He is said to haye preached 
in Ethiopia ; but this is yery uncertain. It has been supposed, that his 
Gospel was written in Hebrew : but no ancient writer can be proyed to 
haye seen such a document ; and it is more probable, that the original 
was written in Greek. The earliest date assigned to its composition is the 
third year after the ascension, and some haye placed it in the eighth year: 
but I should rather agree with those, who fix it much later : in support 
of which opinion we may refer to xzyiL 8 ; xxyiii. 15 ; and it might be 
inferred from chapter zziy. that it was published not long before the 
siege of Jerusalem ; perhaps about the year 60. 



TO RATA M ATe AION 
EYArrEAION. 



.L..iu.ss. ^BIBAOS yepiaew *IHSOT Xptarov, vioD AafilS, vuni 1 
bO«i.«ri.*; ^-^fipadf^' ^^A^paafi, iyhnnfae top 'I<radtr ^laaiuc Si iyewrfo-e t 
•t l^i V* '^^^ ^loKfofi' *IaKOi}fi 8k iyippTfae rov ^lovBav xai tov? dSeXxf^is 
•Omi.zxrriu. avToD, ^*IovBa<: Si iy€vvrf<T€ TOP $a^^9 tcai TOP Zapct, i/e 7779 3 
1 Par. u! 5,9. ^d^Ap' $a/)€9 Si iyhnnjae top ^EiTpAfi,, ^E<rpi>fA Si Syhnnjae 
dNum.vii.ii; TOP 'ApdfJi' ^^ApdfJL S^ ijipvffcre TOP ^AfUPoSdfi. ^AfiipaiSdfi Si 4 

" iyippTfae top NacuraaiP' Nacurai>p Si iyepprfce top SaXfJuop. 
• Ruthhr.17; ^SoXfiMP Si ijipptfae TOP Bob^ ite rrjs 'Pax^ff' Bob^ Si iyip- 5 
— «.' PTjae Tbp '/2/3^8 ix TrJ9 'PovO' '/2/3^S Si iyhnnjae Tbp ^leaaaL 

f i8MB.xTi.i; ^^Icaaal Si iyepptjae Tbp AafilS Tbp ficuriXea, AafilS Se 6 ficur^- « 
« 8«m.'zu.»4. ^^^ iyippTfae Tbp SoXofi&PTa ix 7% tov Ovpiov, ^SoXoficbp 7 
I iR«g.xi.4S; Si eyippTjae Tbp 'Pofiodfji' 'Poffoafi Si eyepptfae Tbp ^Afiia' 
•tzT.8; ' *Afii^ Si iyippTfce top *A<rd» ^^Aad Si iyhvfjae mil' 'laxro- 8 
J pi?.' St? K* i^*^' '•TttW'tt^a'r ^ iyhrpfffre Tbp ^I^pdfi. ^Itopifi Si iyiwff{r€ 
biR«g.sT.i4; TOP ^O^p. ^^O^Ui^ Si ijippffae Tbp 'IfodOafi* ^I^mOo/a Si iyhh- 9 
l^SlillciS: vv^re Tii^ "ilx*?" "^X^? ^ ^ippv<r€ Tbp 'E^e/elap. ^'E^acla^ 10 
'»•****• ^* 8^ iyivpTfo-e Tbp Mapoaarj' Mapcuraiji; Si iyhnn^tre Tbp ^Afn&p. 
«8;eti^i.io; ^ AfiAup Si iyiumjo-e Tbp ^Iwriap' ^^Iwrla^ hi iyhnnjire Tbp *l€- il 

S Par. xzri. 

SS ; et xzril. 9 ; et xxrui. 11. k % Reg. xx. SI ; et xxi. 18, S4 ; 1 Par. iU. U, Ac. ; 2 Par. xxzii. SS: et xzxiiL 

10, li. 1 9 Beg. xxiU. SO, S4 ; et xxir. 6 ; 1 Par. ifi. 1ft, 16 ; t Par. xxxrl. 1, 4, 8. 

1. BifiKos TcWtf-ffwt *Ii^oD Xpirrov, These Joram begat Ahaziah ; Ahaciah begat Joash ; 
wordi serre M a title, not to the whole Gospel, Joash begat Amasiah ; Amaziah begat Aia- 
but only to the genealogy. Camerarius, £r. riah {*Ofla^), 1 Chron. iil 11, 12. So in 
Schmidius, Raphel, Orotius. Others refer Ezra vii. 3. six generations are omitted be- 
them to the whole book, Hammond, Vitringa, tween Azariah and Meraioth : see 1 Chron. 
Calmet, &c vL 7 — 9. The three kings omitted by Mat- 
Ibid. David and Abraham were the two thew were descended from Ahab and Jezebel, 
principal persons, from whom the Messiah was and therefore perhaps not mentioned. See 
certainly expected to be descended. 1 Kings xxi. 21. 

5. This marriage of Salmon and Rahab is 11. Jeconiah was not the son, but grandson, 
not mentioned in the Old Testament The of Josiah : he was son of Jehoiakim, 1 Chroir. 
Talmud contains traces of such a tradition, by iii. 15, 16. Some MSS. read 'ItMrfcu 8i iydr- 
tUting that Rahab was married to Joshua, nyo-c rhr *lwuc§ifi' leNUccUi S^ iyimnic^ rhw 
See Lightfoot, Hw, Heh. ad 1. It has been *IcxoWay. But this would make fifteen gene- 
observed that 366 years elapsed between the rations in the second series. As it is, there 
entrance into Canaan (when Salmon married are only thirteen generations in the third 
Rahab) and the birth of David, and yet only series: so that *IcxoWay, in ver. 11, is perhaps 
four generations are named : hence some have to be taken for Jehoiakim ; and *Uxopias^ in 
thought that a different Rahab is intended by v. 12, for Jeconiah^ which makes the numbers 
Matdiew. Vid. Wolfius. and the generations right Eusebius, Oomanis^ 
8. Matthew o.-nits three generations here. F. Lucas, Spanheim, x ardley, Wolfius. 



K*^. 1.] ETAITEAION RATA MATOAION. 3 

j(pviap /CM T0U9 aSeXtpoif^ airov, iwl r^ fierouc^rla^ Bafiv- 
12 X&uo^. o^Mer^ Sk r^ fieroucecrUaf BafivK&vo9, ^le^ppla^ iyi^ ■ i Par. ul 

VTfae TOP SaXctBiifK* SiiKaBi^X 8k iyhnnftre top ZopofidjS^X. iE«!fr!ia.2; 
18 ZopofidfieX Si iyippTfae top ^AfiiovB' ^AfiioxfB Si iyivpffae top *{ ]^* *' j j 

14 'EXuucelfJL' 'ETuoicelfi Si iyhnnfae top "A^. 'A^p Si iyh- '' ^ ' ' 
pr^e TOP Sa&air SaSauc Si ijipprfae top ^AyeifA, ^Ax^ifA Si 

15 eyeppTfce top ^EXiovS. *ES\ioifS Si iyipprjae top ^EiXedfJnp' 
^EXed^p Si iyhnn)a-€ Tbp Mardiir MaTdoM Si iyhnniae Tiv 

16 ^laicwfi. ^laxiifi Si iyipptfo-e rdi^ ^laxri^ top dvSpa Mapia/iy i^ 
ff^ iycpprfiri ^IHSOTS 6 Xey6fjL€Pa(: Xpurri^. 

17 Ilaacu otp ai yepeal diro *AI3pactfi &»9 Aafi)JSf ytpeai Sexm" 
Tcaaape^* xai drro AafilS &)9 r^ fieTOUcstrla^ BafivX&poa, 
yepeaX SeKaTea-aape^' koX diri t% /lerotKeala^ BaffvX&P09 Su^ 
Tov XpujTov, y€P€M SeKaTiaaap^. 

18 T^TOT Zi ^Irfaov Xpurrov 17 yhnnfci*; oOto^ ffp. iipftoTeoOtlavfi ■ Lb. i. 17, 
yap TY^ fM7Tpo9 ainov Mapla/i t^ *I<a<r^, irplp ^ <rvpeX0€ip * ' 

19 airrov^, evpiOrf ip ycurrpl ixpuaa ix UpevfjuiTO^ dylov. ^^Iwrif^ <> Drat. nhr. 
Si 6 dvffp airr^y SIkcuo^ i^, icai p,rf diXup avrijp vapaSeiyfiarl' ^' 

20 atu, ifiovXii&ff Xddpa diroXvaai aimjv, Tovra Si avTOv hSvfuri' 
0hrro9, ISoif, 0776X09 Kvpiov itai? Spap i^dinf ain^ T^tyonVf 
"^Iwrifi^, i;co9 AafilS, fiif <^firi$^ TTopaXafieip Mctpid^ 7^1/ 
yvpaSicd <tov ri ydp ip airy yepptjOip itc TlpevfJMTO^ i<rrw 

ti Qfflov, ^Te^ercu Si v&p, koX Kakia-ei^ Tb 6pofAa ainov ^IffcoSp' p Lo. i. si ; 

atrm ydp ooHrei rii' Xaop airov anrh t&p afjutpri&p ain&p** Aqf.iT.iS: 
22 TovTO S^ SKop yiyopep, ipa wXffp<a0y to fnfdiv vrrh tov Kvpiov ^^^Jg 19. 
2S &a TOV irpoifeqTov, XiyoPTo^y * ^'ISoify ^ irapOipQf: ip yaoTpl S^ei, qXM.TU.u. 

KaX T^erot vlbPy koL KoXia-ovori Tb Spofia ainov ^Ep^fuiPovrjX'^ 
M 2 itm fAedepfA/ripevofACPOP, fieO^ ffpAp 6 S€6^. Au^epdw Si o 

12. Accoiding to 1 Chron. iii. 17 — 19. Philo Jud«ua ezplaini 'Iif^Sf to mem fftf 

2«roblMtbel wm sod of Pedaiah, who was son nipia Kvptov. De Nam, MuUU, toL i p. 597* 

or brother of Salathiel. But he u called son It is laid properly to signify, Qui iUlquem a«- 

of Shealtiel, in Ezra iii. 2; Nehem. ziL 1. gutHU eircum$eptum im apatium §t Hkertatem 

Sm Houbigant M«rA riiw firroucHriw does eopiotUHmam tdueat, YalckxL ad 1 Cor. i. 1. 

net mean, i^fkr tkt coptivity wa$ etukd, but See Wolfius ad L 

wfitr it wot beguHf i. e. during the eapinrity, 22, 23. IrensBus makes this a contiiiiiation 

IS. Joseph probably diseoveied the pregnancy of the speech of the angel, " £t a4}eclt su^- 

of Mary, when she returned from her visit of dens ei, Hoe autem Mum factum ett,** &o. Iy, 

three months with Elisabeth. Luke i. 66. 23. i. p. 269. So does TheophyUct S«e 

Compare Oen. xxxriii. 24. Perhaps, however, zzvi. 66. 

tif iOn is not to be taken literally, and tCpl- 22. &a w^iipctig. This preposition often 

0m909€u is often used simply for c&ai. Palairtt. denotes the event, and not the cause. See 

Sit Luke zviL 1& Mark iv. 22; John ix, 3, 39 ; z. 17 s IU>m. zi. 

19. Joseph would have had his legal re- 11, 32; 2 Cor. vii 12; OaL v. 17. Wf find 

dress, according to Deut xziL 23, 24. in Josephus, rqSra 8* hrpdrrtro itwrk «V rev 

Ibid, ttmuof. Some render it/iwto#, others '6fov ^}tt0w, tr« Kififp r^Kos h vpoc^- 

fnit, r€vatp 'Ax^M* Antiq, viiL 3. 2. p. 444. 

SO. vmpaXufifuf ywauta is properly to re- 23. icoA^eve'c. In LXX aad Hebrew 

0ti«f a toifi from ktr paronis. Raphe!, jcoX^ffif. 

Roeenmiiller, Eisner. 24, 25. Some have connected jccd ira^^;ui^c 

21. *Ii|0'o5r. y^tV from ye^ iahamL tV Tvrcuira tdmZ with Im oV h§K§, and have 

The Jews genenlly '' write the "nlme W^. «»? f«^ •^u*^^*!! "*^' ^ ^if^^^^f^ 
* ' *'^'^- Heintwu. Theophylact compares Oen, yiU. 7. 

b2 



4 ETArrEAION [k.^. i , 2. 

^lojcrjcf} Atto tov virvoVy eiroirjaev 0)9 irpoaera^ev ain^ 6 ay- 
yeko^: Kvpiov* koX 7rapiKa/3e t)jp yvvaZxa axnovy koX ov/e iyi- 25 
V(ocrK€v airrjv, ©w ov It€K€ top viov axniyi tov irpfOTOTOKOv Kal 
iKoXecre to ovofia avTov 'IHSOTN, 

T m. ii. 1, ^TOr Si 'I-naov yevvqOevro^ iv BrjOXeifi Try: ^lovSala^^ iv 2 
^fjuipat^: 'HfKoSov tov ^aaiXiayi, ISoif, fidyoi diro avaToyJau 
irapeyivovTO ek ' lepoaoXvfia, \eyovT&;, " IIov i<mv 6 TcxOch 2 
fiaaiKeif<; t&v lov&aUov ; ethofi€v yap ainov tov doTepa iv t§ 
dvaToXfj, KoX fjXJdojJLev irpoaicuvrjaai airr^," ^Aicowra^ he ^Hpoh- 8 
8179 6 ficuTi\€V<i CTapaxOf), koI iraaa 'lepoaoXvfjui fier airrov' 
Kol aw(VY<iy<M>v iravra^ tov^ apx^^pw fcal ypafifjLoreh tov Xtiovy A 
hrwOavero irap airrcjv, ttov 6 XptoTo? yevvaTcu. oi hk elwov s 
avT^, *'^Ev BrjffKekfjL ttj^ 'Jot/Saui9. ovrw yap yeypaTrrai But, 

• Mich. T. 2; rot) irpof^nfTOVy ^^KaX av, BrjffXekfJL yrj 'lovBa, ovhafim eXo- 6 
****** xUrni el iv tow fffepLwriv ^lovSa' eK crov yap i^eXevaera^, 1^701;- 
fievo^, &rTt9 iroifiavel tov Xooj/ fiov tov ^laparjKy Tore 7 
'Hp(!}Brf^ Tsjodpa KaKkiTa<i Toif^ fLd/yov^:, TjKplfioKre irap ain&v 
TOV xpovov TOV ^ivofievov atrrepo^f Ka\ irep.'^a*; axnoif^ ek 8 
BtfOXee/j. ehre, " Hopevdevre^ d/c/9t/3a>9 i^ercuraTe irepl tov Trav- 
Siov iircti/ 8i evpriTe, aira/yyetXaTe fioiy 07ra)9 fcdyw iXOtov vpoa- 
Kwrjafo avT^" Oi Se oKovcravTe: tov jSaaCXeax: erropevOrfaav 9 
teal IBoif, 6 aarrjpy hv elfov iv Trj avaToXfj, irporiyev airrovs', 
€Q>9 €X9a)V ioTT) iirdvQ} ov ^v to ircuZiov, iiovre^ hk tov currepa, 10 

£l\xf e!^* ^apiyo-ai; x^P^^ fieydXrfv <r<f>6Bpa' ^koX iX06vT€<; ek t^j/ oUiav, 11 

o^x tv4arp§r^w l«t rov ^tipa^Bfiycu rh Cdvp Ibid. Epiphanius says that the magi came 

iarh ri|ff 79s. See also 2 Sam. vi. 23 ; Matt v. two yean after the birth of Christ, when 

18; xxiv. 34; xxvi. 29; 1 Tim. iv. 13. Glas- Mary visited Bethlehem on account of her 

•ius, PkUoL Sacr. p. 457. Wolfius. kindred. Vol i. p. 48, 164, 430. See note at 

25. rhp irptn6roKO¥, Luke also has this Luke ii. 39. It may have been at the first 

expression, ii 7, which is probably used with or second passover after the nativity. See 

reference to the law about the firstborn, Exod. Luke iL 41. The magi probably saw the star 

xiii. 2, and we cannot argue from it that Mary at the time of the actual birth ; and their 

had any other child. See Suicer in v. journey would occupy some time. See Wol- 

Chap. II. 1. Bethlehem was distant 35 fius, and Possinus SpUnleg, Ewmg. p. 180. 

stadia from Jerusalem. Justin Martyr, ApoL 4. vdmcu rohs df>x<«/>crs. Though there 

L 34. p. 65. was properly only one high priest, Uie name 

Ibid. The father of Herod was Antipater, an was given to the heads of the 24 courses, and 

Idumsean ; his mother was an Arabian. to all those who had ever borne the office of 

Ibid. &ir^ ii^To\&¥ may be coupled either high priest: for after the time of Herod it 

with fidyoi {etutem magi,) or with vapryhovro was not continued for life. Lightfoot, Kreb- 

{came from the east), Alberti, Justin Martyr, sius, Biscoe. 

Tertullian, and Epiphanius say they came Ibid, ypatnuerw rov \ao%k It is said that 

from Arabia; Clement of Alexandna and these were the lawyers who transacted civil 

Athanasius, from Persia. The Roman Catho- matters, and not the scribes who explained 

lies say that they were three : probably from the law. 

the three offerings in ver. 1 1 : and they may 5. Compare John viL 4Z 

have been called kings, from PsaL IxxiL 10. 6. This quoution agrees neither with Heb. 

Their names have been called Melchior, nor LXX. In the latter we read koX ah^ 

Caspar, and Balthasar. See Beausobre, HUt, BnfiXtly^ alhcos 'E^pod^ 6Ktyo<rrhs cT ic.r.X. 

de Manichie, vol. i. p. 324. Hyde, Relig, Vet. without oblaiA&s, The Syriac has, Num parva 

Pert, p. 382. Wolfius ad I, etf Epiphanius gives two readings, vol ii 

2. There is a remarkable passage concern- p. 35. See Wolfius. 

ing the brilliancy of this star in Ignatius Ad 11. r^r oIkIom. If this is to be taken lite- 

JspA. 19. rally, it rather confirms the notion of Epi- 



K«^.2.] KATA MATOAION. 5 

evpov TO wcuZiov fierii Mapla^ r^ fLrjrpo^ airrov, tcaX ireaSv' 
T69 TrpotreKVinfirav airr^, koX ^vol^ames tou9 Orjcravpov^ air&p, 

12 irpo<njif€y/cav atn^ B&pUy j(pva'6v /caX Xifiavov /caX afjkvppcw. zeal 
j(pvffiaTUT0€VT€^ tear 6vap firj avcucdfi'y^i wphs 'HptoSrjp, St 
aXKrfi; 6hov dv€)((opi]<rav efc ttjv 'ytopav avrcjv, 

13 * AvaxoDprfo-dpTODif Si airrwi/y ISov, dyjeXo^ Kvpiov <f>aiv€Tai 
Kar Svap t^ ^Ia}<rTf<f>, \eytov, " 'EyepOeU irapdXafie ri ircuJSiov 
Kol TTjv firp-ipa airrov, koI if>€vy€ eh AtrfUTrrov, koX ladt ixel 
&>9 &v eiirta croL fiiXKei yap 'HptiiS^ fyfrelv to ttcuSIov, tov 

14 diroXeiTai airo*^ *0 Sk iyepOeU wapeXxi/Se to wcuSiov koX Tfjv 

15 finjTipa airrov wk7o<;, /cal ape^pijaep ek AtyvvTov, ^icai i^i/ •()•?. xi. i. 
ixel &)^ T^9 Tekevrfj^ 'Hpa^ov Zva TrXffptoOy to fyrfOkv vtto tov 
Kvpiov Sut TOV 'irpo<f>i]Tov, Xeyovro^, ^'£f AUflnrTov ixoKeaa 

16 TOV vlov fju)v.' T6t€ 'HpdiSry:, lSa>v Sti hfeiraixPv ^o twv 
fiaytovy i0vfui}0fj TUap, koX airoarelXa^ dveTKje wavra^ tov? 
iraA&a/i tou9 hf BtfOXekp, xal ev irourt toI<: opioid avr^, airi 
Sierovi Koi KaTorrkpcDy KaTa tov xpouov &v ^xpl/SoiKre wapd t&v 

17 fJuifyoDV. Tore iirXrjpddr) to jyqdev vtto 'lepejj^lov tov irpo^rjTOVy 

18 X670irro9, **t(ovr} iv 'Pafid ^/cova&fj, dprjvo^ icaX xXavO/JLo^ leal sj«r.xui.i5. 
6SvpfJL09 TToXv?, 'Pa'xrjX icKaiovaa Th T€Kva avrfj^' koL oifK 

i^ijOeXe wapaicXijO^vai, oti ovk elaL' TeXevnpTavro^ Se tov 
'Hp(oSov, iSoi>, ayyeXo^s Kvpiov /caT Svap <f>alv€Tcu t^ ^Itoin^ 

20 €v Alrfvirrtp, Xeytav, ** ^EyepffeU vapaXafie Ti waiSlov xal ttjv 
fiffTipa avTov, fcal iropevov eh yrjv ^laparjX* TedviiKoai ycLp oi 

21 fiyToiWe? Ttjv y^vy^jv tov waiSlov" *0 Sk iyepOeU irapeXafie 
TO iraiSlov xal ttjv fMjripa airrov, /cal IfXOev ek yrjv ^iKrparjX, 

22 oKovaas Si Sri ^Ap^iXaof; ^aaiXevei Arl Tij9 *IovSaia9 ovtI 

phanias, as stated at ver. 2, for Jesus was S39.) In Hosea the LXX read md i^ Ai- 

oorn, not in a house, but in a stable. But y&wrov iier^niXwa rk ritt^a ainov, but Aquila 

Me note at Luke ii. 7. and Theodotion render it 4^ A. WicXirroi vU$ 

11. «^i^* The reading is probably cT^r. fu>v. For the application of this prophecy, t. 

Ibid. The Fathers were fond of shewing Wolfius. 

Chat these gifts were offered to Christ, as king, 16. The cruelty of Herod may be seen in 

as Ood, and as man. Irenaeus, p. 184 ; Clem. Josephus, voL L p. 798, 799, 809; voL iL p. 118, 

Alex. p. 206; Origen. Cmt, Celt. I 60. 123, 125, 127, 18l, 140, 141. 

13. TOV iaroK4ffai a:tn6. We must under- Ibid. &ir^ Hirrovs iroi Kofrwriptt. AU who 
stand tveKWt of which there are numerous in- were under one full year. This might seem to 
■tances in the New Testament See iiL 13; confirm the notion, that the magi did not ar- 
zi. 1 ; ziiL 3 ; zxi. 32. They are very common rive till some time after the nativity. 

in S. Luke. 18. Matthew agrees closely with the He- 

14. Sozomen says that they went to Hermo- brew, but is very different from the LXX. 
polis in Egypt, and adds some fabulous ac- Ibid. 3ri oIk ^IcL Bos and Albert! sup- 
connta. v. 21. The Abyssinians have a tra- ply K^yovaa before 3r<, as in Oen. xxxvii. 34. 
dition that they lived near to Cueskam. The For obx thai signifying mortuum eue, v. Al- 
Talmud mentions the flight into Egypt. Light- berti ad I. 

foot. Hot. Heb. ad 1. See Strauchius, De JEgyp- 20. ^vx^v is Itfe, as in vi. 25 ; John x. 24. 
fsoev Sertfatons BxiUo, See note at 1 Cor. ii. 14. It seems to convey 



15. Herod died of a loathsome disease, aged our meaning of the word $otd in x. 28. 
70 years, having reigned 37. 22. Augustus did not allow Arohelaus the 

Ibid. Origen says, that some referred this title of king, but only that of ethnareh ; and 

pnmheey to Numbers (xxiv. 8), and others only half his father's territories. The other 

to Hotca (xi. 1.) {In Num, Horn. xvii. 6. p. lialf was divided between his brothers Philip 



ETAITEAION 



[Kf^ 2, 8. 



7 Mar. I. 4; 
La. Ui. a. 

■ EM.X1.S; 
Mar. I. S ; 
Lu. iU. 4 : 
Joh. i. 9S. 

• Mar. I. 6. 



bMar. i. 5; 
La. iU. 7. 



e xii. S4 : 
etxxili. 88; 
Lo. iU. 7 ; 
Rom. ▼. 9 ; 
lTh«M.l.lO. 
d La. Ui. 8. 



'HpfoBov roO irarpo^ avroO, ifpofiijOrf iicel aireXdclv' ;^/9i7/u8- 
rurOels Bi Kar Svap, avext!}pvfa€v ek tA fiipff rPj^ FaXiXaiai, 
teai eXAuy KaT^Mcqaev ek iroXiv Xeyofi&njp Nafytper &irw^ 7rXi7> 23 
ptoO^ TO fnidhf hia r&v 7rpo<f>7iTS>v, ""On Naif^>pcuo^ Kk/ij0if- 
a-ercu, 

y'EN Si TW fjfUpai^ i/c€iv€U<s vaparfivenu ^Ifodtnnf^ 6 /8a7r- 3 
T4<JT^^, /Cffpwramp iv rp ipijfup rfjf; *IovSaia^, Koi Xeyw, 
** MeTai«o€4T€* iiyyuee ycip fi fiaaiXeia r&v ovpavAv,^* 'oJrrof 2, 8 
yap i<mv 6 fnfOek inro 'Hadtov tov irpotfurfrov; Xeyovro^, '$a>i^ 
/3oei>i/T09 hf rfi ipii/jup, ^Eroi^koaare rr}v cSov Kvplov evOela^ 
wotHT€ ri? rplfiov^ avrov,' ^Airo^ &k 6 ^Inodmnff; el;^€ tA &^ 4 
Bvfia avTov airh rpvxS>P KOfAijkov^ zeal ^jmnpf Sep/Mvrivrfv irepi 
Tfjv oa^ifv ainrov' t^ Si rpo^ avrov l^v axpiSe: teal fikXi ayptov. 

^T<iT€ i^eTTopevero 7/909 airrby 'lepoaoXvfjta xai waaa fi ^lov- 6 
Saia teal iracra fi wepix^po^ tov *IopSdiH)v' tcai i/Sa^rrri^ovro iv « 
T^ ^lopSdinf inr avrov, i^fJMkoyavfievoi Tct<: dfjuipria^ avr&v. 
^'ISflbv Bi iroXKoif^ rw ^apural^v teal SaSBovtcaimv ipypphfov^ 7 
ivi TO PiirrurfMi avrov, ehrev avroh, " FeinnifuiTa ^^iw, rk 
vTiiSeifep vpxv <f)vy€W anro t^ p^XKownf; opyff^; ^7rotiyo-aT€ oiv 8 



and Antipat. Josephus, D* Bel, Jud, ii. 6. S. 
He was banished after nine years. Ibid. 7. 8. 
See xiT. 9. 

22. For ifcci, denoting wMtion to a places 
▼. Eisner, Oht. Sacr, 

28. It will be obserred that Matthew does 
not quote any particular prophet, but the 
prophett; and he may have meant that the 
general tenor of the prophecies concerning 
Christ was, that terms of reproach should \^ 
applied to him. The words are generally re- 
fenred to Judg. xiiL 5. NaJ'lp 6cou firrai rh 
wai9dpt9¥, L. de Dieu thinks that Zech. vi. 
12. may be intended, because Nazareth is de- 
rired from a word signifying a Branch. See 
Wolflus. Matthew certainly uses the term, 
not for a Nazarite, but on inhabitant qf 
Nanaretk, 

Chap. III. 1. *Ev 8i tm ^iiipait iKtlpcus is 
an Hebraism, and taken firom the writers of the 
Old Testament, where it is applied, as here, to 
an intenral of several years. 

Ibid. Josephus speaks of much desert 
country in the neighbourhood of Jerusalem ; 
vol. il p. 268, 294, 299. 

2. It will be observed that Matthew writes, 
ike kingdom rf Aewen, where the other Evan- 
gelists write, kingdom qf Ood, Both expres- 
dons mean ike reign 0/ the Messiah, of which 
there was then a general expectation. 

8. 4¥ rfi fyiifi^. Some persons have coupled 
these words with froi^MUrctrc. 

Ibid. Instead of ris rplfiovs o^oD, the LXX 
read t^ rpifiovs rov ecoO V^* Palairet con- 
aiders this to be said by John of himself. See 
John i. 23. 

4. kwh rpix«»y MOfi^Xou. Josephus writes 



— dirciXciy, &s iirrl rSv fi€uri\tK&v i¥ t^x« 
irtptB^a-ovtrty iavreus 4k rptxS»v irrroiij/A^rof. 
De Bel Jud. i. 24. 8. It might mean a dress 
either of camel's hair woven together, or of a 
camel's skin. See Wolfius. 

Ibid. A«cp^8«t. Some have supposed the 
hcpXs to be a vegetable, as in Eccles. xii. 5, 
and some have explained hxpi^ts to be &irp^ 
fu»rct fioraww ^ (^vr&px but Casaubon has 
proved that locusts are eaten. Exerc. xiiL 
See the Dissertations of Buthnerus and Rabe, 
in the Critici Sacri: also Lightfoot ad L 
WeUtem, Wolfius. 

6. Wolfius has mentioned many writers 
who have discussed whether the custom of 
baptizing existed before the time of John. 

7. Raphel completely refutes the notion 
of Olearius, that M rh fidwrwfia signifies 
against, or tn opposition to his baptism, ad L 
See also Krebsius, Wolfius. 

Ibid. Tcy. ^iSywr. Compare Isaiah xiv. 
29;Hx.6. 

Ibid, ^apiaaimp. From BHa separaviL 
This sect is supposed to have arisen later 
than that of the Sadducees, and was most 
popular with the people. The Pharisees as- 
cribed great influence to fate. 

Ibid. 'XaSBovKoittv. The Sadducees had their 
name from Sadok, who inculcated the duty of 
serving God without hope of reward: and 
hence his followers denied that there were any 
rewards and punishments in a future state. 
See Acts xxiii. 8. The Sadducees were mostly, 
of the higher and wealthier ranks. 

8. The true reading is probably KOfnrhy 
i^iov. 



JU^i,] 



RATA MATOAION. 



9 KOfiiroif^ a^Cov^ rtj^ flerapoitK* */cal fiif So^rire Xkyuv iv iavroi^;, 
Ilaripa expfLep rov ^Al3padfA. Xiyo^ y^ iffuv, Sri Bwarcu 6 

10 6eo9 etc T&v \iBmv rovro^v iyetpat r&cva r^ ^Afipadfi. '^&7 Be 
/cal 71 d^imf irpo^ rijv pi^ t&v BivBpaw Ki&riw vav ouy SivSpov 

11 f^ iroujvv Kapnrov koKov, iMcoirrenu xal ek irvp fiaXXercu. ff^yo^ 
^ /Scnrrl^a) vfid^ iv t/Sart ek fAeropouw 6 Sk inriffm fiov ipyp- 
p>€vo^y Urxyporepo^ pav iariv, oS ovx eipi ixavo^ rd inro&^para 
fiaardacu' avro^ vpas fianrrlaa, iv Tlveupari irfUp ntu wvpL 

12 ^oi TO irriov iv tQ X^H^ airrov, koX BuucaSapiei rrjv SKava 
avTw, #cal awdfei rov atrov avrav eh r^v awoO^ictpf, ri Bi 
axypov KOTCUcaCaei irvpl wrfikurrtp!^ 

13 ^T!fT€ vcLparflveTOA o ^Itfaov^ airh r^ TaXCKala^ iirl rov 

14 ^lapSdvffv irpo<: roi/ ^If^dwffv, roO fiaimoBrpHU W avrov. 6 Si 
^Io>dwf)9 St€ioa>Xu€i/ auTov, Xiyav, "*Eyw XP^^^ hc^ ^^ ^^^ 

16 fiamiruydrfvai, «cal air Ipxo irpo^ px;^* ^AirotepiOei^ Si 6 ^Iriaov9 
elire irpo^ airhv, ""il^^ aprr ovrct yhp irphrov iirrlv ripHv 

16 irkrfp&a-cu irofrav Bucaioavvrfv.'' rore a^Lfiaw ainov, ^KaX 
ficmrurdeh o ^Irfcov^ avifirf evdif^ anro rov CSaro^ leal ISoif, 
&v€ijixj9ij<rav ain^ ot ovpavoi, seal elSe to HvevpM tov Oeov 

17 KaTofiaSvov anrel irepurrepav, koI ipxpfievov ivr airrov, ^koX 
IBoif, ^cnrff ix T&v ovpav&v Xeyovo-o, ** Otrro^ iarw 6 vio^ pMv 
6 iriwiTfrrh, iv ^ emicnfTo:' 



• Job Tiii.S9 ; 
Act. xui. S«. 



i tii. IP ; 
Job. XT. 6. 

ff Mar.i. 8* 
La. Ui. 16 • 

Job. i. se^ 

Act. i. 5 ; vt 
U. 4 ; et si 
16; •txix.4. 

b siii. 80; 
Ln. iU. 17. 



iMar. i. 9; 
La. iii. SI. 



k Job. i. 93. 



ixii. 18; 
•t XTU. ft ; 
Enft. xlii. 1 ; 
P*. ii. 7 ; 
Ln. ix. S5; 
S P«t L 17. 



9. ZivQToi, This waa the first intimfttion of 
the equality between Jews and Gentiles. 

10. ""Mm est initndendi, non temporU ad- 
▼crbium, ut in hac phrasi, oh r£»w ky^nrnp 
/*4ie » , AXA* 4ihi Kol r&w §1 yryot^w." Ra- 
phel. ad k He translates ff6i) 6^ col qume- 
Uam ; so also Wolfiua. 

11. Matt ill 11. olottK c2/a1 iKwrhs ril tiro- 
Mifuara fiaffrdaau 

Mark I 7. ol obx tlfii Uophs, ir^ifws Kv^at 
tW Iftdtrra rwv (ywolhiitdrmv cArov, 

Lake iiL 16. oS oIk 4lfit Uuu^hs \vj€u rhy 
lt»drf TMT hnoirifidTtfy ainov, 

AcU xiii. 25. ol oImc tlfiX i^ios rh hwdhitui 
rar voMy X»rau 

Clement of Alexandria supposed an allu- 
son to persons taking off their shoes before 
Chcj went into the water, p. 679 : but Jose- 
phna writes, ii 9k iam^iaM fir ^ai irol waiAy 
lfaa#ci TMT Ikcuwv fKwytw. Aniiq, vi. 13. 8. 
l^juitoi calla senranta sandaligerulot. Aul, iii. 
6. 28. and in Terence we read, "Accumint 
•cnri, floccos detrahunt" Heaui. L 1. 72. 
See Wolfiua. 

Ibid. The words ictd wvp\ do not occur in 
Mark L 8 ; John L S3 ; nor in AcU i. 5 ; and 
are wanting in some old MSS. The meaning 
of the Baptist seems to be explained by our 
SftTioiir in Acts i 5. Origen understood that 
the good were to be baptized with the Holy 
OlMiit, the bad with fire: (toL iiL p. 139.) 



so also Alberti, Olearius : but most commen- 
tators understand it of the appearance of fire 
which accompanied the effusion of the Spirit 

12. iKttpa is here used for the com on the 
floor, the winnowing of which is expressed by 
BuucoBapitt Raphe]. 

Ibid. &x*^^* Haphel says that this does 
not mean cAq^, but Ike Urano. So Hammond, 
Wolfius. 

IS. It has been thought that Jesus was 
baptized in compliance with £xod. xxix. 4. 
See Wolfius. 

15. *AToicpi0cls five. This is generally said 
to be an Hebraism. Raphel brings instances 
from classical writers. See note at Mark L 4. 

16. inrti w€purrtpdp. The meaning perhapa 
is, not that there was a visible appearance like 
a dove; but that the appearance which was 
seen, whether of fire or any thing else, hoTered 
and descended like a dove. Hammond, Al- 
bertL See Luke iiL 22. 

17. These words seem to be spoken with a 
reference to Isaiah xlii. 1. which is quoted by 
the pseudo-Athanasius, IBoh 6 watt fiov 6 iyawri' 
rhs, 4¥ f tMicri(r*r ii if^x^ f^^' ^* ^^ vrwfid 
fMv ^ a{n6y, (DiaL iii. De Tnn. p. 520.) and 
nearly so by Didymus, De Tnn, p. 116. See 
xii. 18. 

Ibid, iyamirhs appears to be used for am 
only ton in Gen. xxii. 2, 12, 16. See Snicer. 
ia V, et Heinsius, Exerc, Saer, p. 102, 762. 



8 ETArrSAION [K^ 4 

■ Mm i. 11; BkTire 6 ^Iff(rov9 ivijxdff els rijv if/q^v vtto rov HvevfuiTos, 4 

ireipcurdffiHU inri rov Biafi&Kov, teal vrf<rr€vcr(K ff^pa/^ reaao' 2 
piKOvra koX pv/ctos reaa-apoucovra, varepov hrelvcure. /cal irpoa^ 8 
€7i0a>v avT^ 6 ireipd^v ehrev, "El vw eZ rov Oeov, ehri wa 

■ Do«t.TiU.s. ol XlOoi oSroA afyroi yivtDprcu*" "'O Bk airotepiOeU elire, " Pc- * 

ypairrcu, ' Ovk iir dprtp fJLOwp fiycrercu avOpamos, oXX' eirl 
wavrl fyfipLari, itcrropevo/jUi/^ Sih crofjuvros Geov."' Tore irapa" 6 
TiUfi/Sdvet airrbv o BuifioT^jos eh ripf ofylav iroXiv, ical tarrfatv 
e p«. xei. II. avrbp Arl to irrepvyiov rov Upov, ^koX Tjyet air^, "El vw el 6 
rov Oeov, fidKe a-eaurov icarw' yeypawrcu yitp, ' ''Ort roU ary- 
yiKois airov hrreXelrcu wepl trov, koX iirl x^H^ apoval ae, 
f Dent.Ti.i6. fnfTTOTe irpocTKO^^^ irpo^ \l0ov Tov iToBa (Tov.'*' ^"Eifyrj ain^ o 7 
* j970'oj)9> " UaXuf yirfpaincu^ * Ovk itcTrecpda-eis Kvpiov tov Oeov 
trov,''* UJlKiv irapcCKc^jfidpei airrbv 6 BuifioXos ek 6pos v^- 8 
\oi/ Xiav, KoX BelKvwnv avr^ ircmrwi t^9 ^curCKelcvi rov Koa-fiov 
/cal rijv B6^v avr&v, teal Xiyet avr^, " Tavra iravra croi Bdnrta, 9 
q Di^at ti.iS; ^^i; ireaiiv Trpoa-fcwi^orfs fioi" ^Tore Xiyei airr^ 6 'Iiyo-oi)?, 10 
"^Tirarfe, Saravd' ySypaTrra* yhp, 'Kvpiov tov Oeov crov irpoa^ 
Kiwiarets, xal avr^ fi6v<p Xarpevo-ei^:,' '^ Tore cuf^lrfcrtv avrov 6 11 
Bid0o\os' Koi IBoif, SyyeXot wpoariXBov Kal Bii^kovow avr^ 
r Mar. i. 14 ; ' ^AKOTSAS Bk S *Ifjaov9 OT* ^Imdwrfs TTop^drj, aveyo}' 12 
•%\^.U\ * p^crev eU rrjv FaXiXalav ^koI fcaraXnriiv t^v Na^apir, ikOwv 18 
Joh. It. 4S. icaT(ptcq<rev e\ Kairepva^yiffi rifv irapadaXaa-o'lav, iv oplovs Za- 
80, SI. * ' l3ov\a>v Kal Ne<f>0cikelfi, tva irKr^ptodfj to ptfOkv But 'HaaJtov U 
tEaa.ix.1,9. ToS iTpoifyifrov, XiyovTO^, '^Ft) Zafiov'Ka>v koI yrj Neif}0d\£lfjL, 16 

Chap. IV. 1. It will be seen, that Matthew nibal pointed out {iwoftUi^virw) Rome to hit 

and Luke do not observe Uie same order in the soldiers from the top of the Alps : i. e. he 

three temptations. Newcome prefers following pointed to the direction in which it lay. The 

Matthew. word may mean here, oratumt depingere, de* 

2. It might appear from Mark L 13. and scribere. See Olearius, Wolfius. 

Luke !▼. 2. that Jesus was tempted by the Ibid, rov k6<tiiov, Luke writes r^r oIkov- 

devil during the forty days of his fasting, and lUvrit, See note ad L 

Matthew does not contradict this: but it is 10. Xaropo. From the Hebrew (tSb odh 

most probable that the temptation begui after ^^^ ^^,. ,^^.^ ^ ^^^^^ adversoH alieui. 

the fortieth day. See note at Luke iv. 2. i^^^ ^^ j, j^ ti,e LXX. but not in the 

5. Jerusalem is called the holy city in Isaiah Hebrew, 

zlviii 2; Dan. is. 24; 1 Mac. ii. 7; and by 12. iy^x^^*"- He did not retire into 

Josephus, Jntiq. iv. 8. 12. Philo Judaeus calls Galilee to avoid Herod, for Galilee was part 

it hpSvoXu, De Special Leg, vol ii. p. 808. of his tctrarchy ; but probably to avoid the 

Ibid, wrcp^ior. Eusebius certainly under- Scribes and Pharisees, who appear to have 

stood an high nart of the temple. Hiet, Eccht, delivered John to Herod, xvil 12. A con- 

ii 28. Relana supposed it to mean a portico, siderable time elapsed between the 11th and 

Jniiq, Heh, viii 0: so also Olearius, Dey- 12th verses. Jesus had been to Galilee, (John 

lingitts, Wolfius. Krebsius understood the turn- ii. 1, 12.) and then again to Jerusalem at the 

mit rf ike temple, Josephus speaks of the A/i^- passover. (John ii. 13.) See Van Til's Dis- 

rmo¥ BMif of the valley inunediately below sertations De Joanme Incarceratione, 

the temple. Antiq, xv. 11,5. See Wolfius. IS. The cause of his leaving Nazareth is 

7. lUXir, m the other hand. This Quotation mentioned in Luke iv. 28, &c. Capernaum 
evidently means, Thou shalt not wilfully ex- seems henceforward to be considered his own 
pose thyself to peril, and thus tempt or try the city : Matt ix. 1 ; xvil 24. 

mercy of €k>d in miraculously preserving thee Ibid. irapaBaXaa'alap. On the lake of Ge- 
firom it nesaret 

8. di0Uawrtw. So Polybius says that Han- 15, 16. Matthew nearly resembles the He- 



^r. i. C . 
i.l6s 



K€f.4,5.] KATA MAT9AI0N. 9 

16 oSw OaXda-OTf^ irepav rov ^lopiavov, TcCKCKaUa t&v iOvmv, o 
Xojo^ 6 KoJdrifjueinyi hf atcoret elSe ^0)9 /^o, koX toU KctOrjfievoif; 
hf ytopa Kol a-Kia Oavdrov, <f)m avireCKev airroU/ 

17 ^'Atto Tore fip^aTO 6 ^Ifjaov^ /cfipvatreiv koI Xeyeiv, " Mero- • m. i; wi j 

18 voelre' i^uce yhp rj l3aaiXela t&v oifpavcjv" ^IlepnraTcjv Se ] \ 

6 ^Iffcroik TToph Ttfy doKaaaav r^ PaXtXato^, eZSe ivo oScX- La. ▼. *; 
^U9, Slp^va Tov Xeyofievov Uerpov, xal ^AvSpiav top aB€\j(f>ov 
avTov, fi£XXovTa^ ap^lffkffOTpov ek r^v OdKaa-aav ffacw yitp 

19 a\i€i9. /cal Xir/ei axnok, " Aevre inrUrto fiov, leaX ttohjo-q} vfid^ 

20 a\t€t9 avOpdnrtovJ' oi Si evdio}^ cuf^hres rh Sucrva, ^icoXovdrja-av 

21 avT^. Kal irpofi^ ixeidev, elBev aXXov^ Bvo oBekffHfif^, *Ia/ca>- 
l3ov TOV TOV Ze^ehaiov, koL *Itodinnfv tov aS€X(j)ov airrov, hf t^ 
ifkoUp fierci ZcfieBaiov tov irarpo^ ain&v, xaTopTl^ovTiv: r^ 

22 SixTva avT&v, koX iicdXiaev avTov^. 'ol Si evdio)^ a^>hn'€^ to 
irXjolov KoX TOV iraTkpa avrcjv, rfKoXovOrjcrav ain^. 

28 ^KjoHL 'rrepirjyev Sktfv Ttpf TaXiXalav 6 ^Ir}aov^, SiScur/coyv ^yMar.i.tS; 
Ta*9 (rwa/Y(oy(u<: avT&v, koL /crjpvaacjv to evarfyeKiov t^ ficurt- 
X6i4X9> Koi Ocpatrewov trcurav voaov fcaX iraaav fULKjcuclav iv r^ 

24 Xo^ /cal amifXBev rj cucot^ airrov eh oX.rfv Tr)v Svplav koX irpoC' 
rpfff^Kcof axn^ irdvra^ tov*: kcucw eypvTos, ttoikCKou^ v6aoi<: 
kaL Pcuravoi^ awexpfiivov^, koI S<ufJLOvi^Ofiivov^, icaX aekrfvui^O' 

25 fUvov^, Kol wapdKvTiKOV^' koX iOepaTrevcrev airrov^, koI ^koXov- 
Offtrav avT^ ^^* ttoAXoI airo ttj^; FaXiXalaf; koI AeKairoKeto^, 
teal 'lepoa-oKvfJuov koX *IovSala<!, koI tripav tov ^lopSavov. 

5 ^IA£1N Si Tois 8^(kov<: dvi^ eh to 6por koX KoJdlxravTo^ 
2 airrov, TrpoarjkOov ain^ oi fuiOriTaL airrov' /cal avoi^a^; to 

8 OTOfjLa airrov, iSLSa/TK€v ainov^ Xeymv,- " ^Ma4cdpio& ol tttw^oI , £„* ^ jj . 
4 T^ irvevfuiTi' Sti airrcjv iarw rj ^curCKela t&v ovpav&v. ^fuucd^ ^"- *«*• *• 

6 piot ol irevdoOvTef;' &n avrol 'rrapajc\7)07jaovTa4,. ^fieucdptot ol u. ' 



but the LXX is Teiy different See John the Baptist: and Theophylact aays, that 

Wolfiua. they had returned to their trade when their 

15. 9a\dff<nis, The aea of Galilee. Vitringa master was imprisoned. 

i«d la. L c. 19. aXic^ir Ayepttwov is used by Solon, apud 

Ibid, w^poy rov *lop9dyotu . The coimtries Stobaum, xciiL 

hoe named were not to the east of Jordan, 21. Zc/3c8olou. HST* 

but they might lUmost be said to be beyond j^j^ ^he nets hild been broken by the mira- 

^ soarce : Wpar bas been considered to mean ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^ g^^^^^ .^ ^^^3 ., ^^^ .^^ 

«« l*f eiuf of. L. de Dieu. , , . , . story which is related in Luke v. 1—11 : but 

hS^^Jud«a.'" that probably happened after this. See note 

T ?'i ^""'U ♦ ^T T^'f.''^'!«,""K^ .1^ "^zi See T. Bartholinus De MorbU BihUcU, 

John the Baptis^n. 2, «id afterwards by the ^^ Deylingius. Ohurv. Sacr, part ii. p. 288. 

^ples. X. 7. The km^dom of heaven there- ^ ^fi. Deckpolis wis a district to the east of the 

foe was not come, when lesus began his mmis- j^^^^^ j^ ^J^ ^^^^ ^^ Manasses. The ten cities 

^; It was only at hand: it came, when he ^^^ entlmerated by Bochart and Lightfoot 

itt T T *^' %• f ni * * • Chap. V. 1. iiaJdirrd, Some persons have 

J^ }^. *?i! ?ir^'Tc. °^ ^^*T A 'a " thought that the sermon on the Mount is mis- 

Mid, that the father of Smion •nd Andrew , *5j ^ g Matthew, and that it took place 

SI ItT^^J/" i„ J^!.X,r .^if /.iri 'fter theLlling of the twelve, which is reUd 



of their meeting with Jesus : see John ;« . o a c^ t ..i,-« «; 1 1 
' M* a. ITU- L j®i- f 1. J' • 1 - m X. 2 — *. bee Luke vi. 13. 
L 41, &e. They had before been disciples of 



10 ETAITEAION [k«^. 5. 

e La. Ti. SI : Trpaek' ort airrol xXrfpaifOfujaova'i rrpf yr}v. ^fiajcapiM oi Trei- 6 
^u^Jis/ wirr€9 teal Biy^vre: rify hucau>avwi}ir on airoi yixgrTCUTdT}" 
d Ti. 14; tTOVTOA, ^fuucdpio^ ol iXeiyiov€f;' ori airroi iXeffOTjcrovroA. ^fLOKo^ 7,8 
S^'iL*! " * P*^ 0/ KoJdapol Tji tcapSia' ort airroi top Oeov oylroirrcu, fitucd- 9 
l^'^'^l pu)i oi etpffPOTTOioi' otl airroX viol Oeov KXafOijaovTcu, ^fjuucdpioi 10 
iCor.xiil.iS; qI Seiiorffuevoi hfocev hucoMxrvw)^' ori avrcm iarip 37 fiaaiXeia 
t iPet.ui.U; T&v ovpcwSof. ^fuucdpiol ioTC, OTUV oveiZlffoxru/ Vfws; KoX huo' 11 
s Tim. u. 1 J. ^f^i^^ ^ etirma-t iratf irovripov pfjfia koO' vfi&v '^reuSa/iOWft, &€- 
1 p^ w. 14.' KOf ifLOu. **xa^€T€ KoX arfaXKLooOe, ori 6 fuadb^ vfmv ttoXl^ 12 
jM°i^*''^ T0Z9 ovpavovs' ovr(o yhp ihU^^cof tow irpo^yrfra/; roin; irpo 

84/4C. ' "*T/A€Z9 eoTC TO fi\a9 Trffi yry;' ihv hk to SXiv; fJUopcufOy, ev 13 
L^f.^i^s?'^"'* oKurdi^orerai : ek ovBev Uryy^i ert, el fitf ^rfiijvcu efo), 
ki»hmp.u.ift. seal KaraTraTeUrOcu xnro t&v avOpdyiroiv, ^^Tfieh iare to <f>w 14 

ToO Koafiov, oi) Svvcncu iroKv; Kpv/Srjvai iirdvw Spov<i KCifihnf' 
1 BCu.iT.si; ^oifBi icalovcn yJrxyov kgX TiOkurw airrov xnro rov fu£u)v, oXX* 15 
iTiLSs/** €7ri Ttfp Xuxyiaif, koX Xafiirei iraai toU ip r^ ouciq^ "oStq) 16 
» ip«t.ii.is. Xofiy^rw TO ^0)9 vfi&v efjLTTpoo'Oev rmf avOpdnrcDV, owo>^ iBaxnv 

vfi^v rh KoKi. efyya, koX ho^aac^crt top iraT^pa vfiS>v top ip rols 

oifpavoi<i, 

" Mi) vofiUnjre ot* fikBov tearcCXSjaai tov vofiop ^ rots irpo- 17 
n La. zvi. 17. (fujra^' ovK fi>JBov KaTaKAHTOA^ aXsh ifKa)pSi<Tai0, ^afiijp yip Xiyw 18 

vfup, &>9 &P irapeXjOj) 6 ovpapo^ koL 17 yrj, iSrra %p tj fila Kepaia 
• j»c. u. 10. ov fii) irapiKBtf diro tov pofiov, &)9 &p irdpra yhnp-eu* **89 iitp 19 

ovp XutTTf fuop T&p hnoKSiP rovrtop t&p iKaxioreop, leaX Si£d^ 

ovT<a T0U9 dpOpdyjTOv^, iXA'xuTTOf; /ckrjOi^aerad, ip t§ fiaaCKiia 

rwp oifpap&p* 89 8' &p woiritrri koI SiBd^, o5to9 fjUya^ /cXiy^iJ- 
p Miii. 14— aerai ip ry fiaatXela t&p oifpapcjp, PAiyw 7^^ vfUP, ori iiof fii) 20 
* Trepurcrevaff 17 huecuoainrq vfjLotp TrXeiop t&p ypap^fJuiTitap /ecu 

6 KkfipotfOfiivown r^y •yiji'. This is probably that it would be so. 

an allusion to the children of Israel dividing 18. l&ra Iv. It will be remembered that 

the land of Canaan by lot : and as they entered the Jod ^ is the smallest Hebrew letter. See 

into their rest in the earthly Canaan, so shall Lightfoot ad L 

the meek in the heavenly Canaan. Ibid, tc^paia, Philo Judseus speaks of a man 

11. Sic^oNri is said by Raphel to mean, in KarkcvJO^afi^vfkaXXiovtkKc^KtpoiayiKaffr^vi^ 

this verse, Ute ae Judicio pertequi, though not yvpoXoy&v. Adv. FlaccuM, vol. ii. p. 536. Ktpaia 

in the verse preceding. probably signifies a line, or stroke, L e. the com- 

13. *Tfius, This seems addressed particularly ponentpart of a letter. L. de Dieu. See Wolfius. 

to the apostles, who were to purify the world 19. Hombergius understood K^trp to mean, 

like salt. thali explain : but he is refuted by Krebsius, 

Ibid. ftup€u^. So Luke xiv. 34. Mark Alberti, Eisner, 

writes &m\oi' yirrrtoi, ix. 50. Martial speaks Ibid. Not one qf these leeut commandments, as 

offatua beta. xiii. 10. The Hebrew word ^gn in our version, the Vulgate, Beza, &c., but one 

signifies /o/km, stultus, and also insipidus. ^ qftke Uast qf these commandments. Knatchbull, 

16. o&TM, in the same manner. Castellio, AlbertL See xxv. 40. where our 
Ibid, trwi tiwruf. See note at i. 22. version is right 

17. rhv pSfiov fj robs irpo^itras. Any thing Ibid. The kingdom qf God, or of heaven, in 
written by Moses or the prophets. Though the almost every place means the gospel dispensation, 
result of Christ's coming was to put an end to the kingdom of Christ here on earth. See xxL 
great part of the Law, still even this was a 43; Luke xxi. 31. 

completion of the Law: for Moses foretold 20. ypafAfiar4wv. These were the persons who 



K.f.5.] KATA MATOAION. 11 

^apuraionf, ov fitf eioMffre efe ripf fiaa-CKjelav r&v ovpav&v. 
21 ^'Hieowrare Srt ippWrj rok afy)(aioi<:, Ov ^fxnfewrevr 89 S* di' ^ b««^ "• 
« ^)OV€vari, hnrxp^ hrroi rg tcpUreu '*Eyi> Bk Xiyw vfuif, in to? it.* 

6 ofryi^SfiaHjf: t# oSeX^ avrov eic^, &oxo? €<rr<M rg icp/itr«- &? ' iJ<a^i*. 

S* Ai> cf-Tny T^i iSeX^ airrov, jxuch^ Ivaxo^ iarai ry avpehpltp' 

t^ ^ &v €twr), fjuopi, hfCfyp^ krrac efe ripf yieifuav rov irvpb^. 

28 ^Ehv oiv irpo<rif>€pri^ to h&pov axw iirl ro ffvcuurri^pwv, Kcucei 

24 fimjtrd^ iri iZe\^ aov j^€a tI tearrk aov, o^ iioel to hSipov 
<rov Sfnrpo<r&€P rov ffvauumfplov, icai vTrtpye, irpwov huiKKa^ 
yrfOi T^ aSeXif)^ axtv, /caX rire iXJffw wpoa^pe to B&pov am, 

25 *ia€i eiwoSnf r^ amihlxtp trov rw^p, &>9 Utov el ip r^ oB^ fier • Liu ««. m. 
airroir firfrrori (re trapoB^ 6 auriSuco^ r^ icptr^, /cal 6 Kpvrri^ <re 

26 vapaB^ T^ irrrqpirff, /cal efe ipvkcucipf pKrfffi^arf. ofiifv Aiyeo aoi, 
ov fj/tf i^iKBryi ixeWev, &09 6v arrroB^ rov laxarov tcoBpAimfv, 

^ ^^Hteowra^re Sri ippWrf tow ap%aM>t9, Ou ftoixcvo-e*?. "'£701 Si t e«.««. u ; 
Xi7<k> vfHV, in Tiw 6 fiKkmav ytnnuKa tt/w Ti hndvfirjaM , j^,, ^j^^^j j 

29 avTJ79» ffSi; ifJbolj(€va'€P cUnrfv hf r^ tca^lf airrov, ^ei hi ooriu. B; 
o(f>0aXfi6^ aov 6 Se^ii^ aKovSaKj^ei ae, e^Xe ainhv icaX /3dXe 45, 47. ' ' 
auro axnr avfuf>ip€i yip aoi Xva cnroXtfrai h/ r&v fUK&v aov, 

so /cal fiif ikov ro awfui aov jSkff^ eh yicwav, /cal el 17 Be^id aw 
j(elp a/cavStCKi^i ae, &#co^roi/ airrifv zeal /SaKe am aoir avfi- 
(^p€i ydp aoi ha wirhXrfTcu, hf r&v fUK&v aov, /cal fiif^iKov ro ^ i>rat. xxtf, 
a&pA aov fiXaj&fi ek yiewav, Mmr. z. 4 ; ' 

tt "^^EppWff 8i, iri 89 &V arroXvari rrjfv ywduca airrov, horcn icir.Tii.io. 

reftd and explained the Law in the synagogues ; the S. E. of Jerusalem, near the hfook Cedron, 

which office hecame necessary after the return where the Jews offered human sacrifices to Mo- 

from Babylon, when the Hebrew language loch. Josiah put a stop to this custom, (2 

ceased to he spoken. See ii. 4; zxii. 85. Kings xxiii. 10.) and the Jews used the place 

21. *Hito^arc. Traditione aecefnitU. Light- ever after for throwing there all filth and dead 
foot bodies. From the fires, which were constantly 

Ibid. Tois ^x"^'' might be either the datire burning there, to consume these bodies, the 

or ablatiTe. We find Arg in the dative after term came to be used for the place of suffer- 

ippi$ilt in Rom. is. 12. Herodotus writes ing for the wicked. See Wolfius, Schleus- 

Tovni fiJh AlyvnTUnci cljyirrai, by the Egyptiant : ner. 

in «ral irpJT€p6p ftoi tlpnrai, by me, Raphel 25. ir rg M^, i. e. as you are going with 

prefers this construction ; and Lightfoot con- him to the magistrate. See Luke xii. 68. 

aiders ippidii roh ipx^ois to mean, tfehu est 26. Koipdmir, From the Latin quadnms, 

tradUio. See also Krebsius, Wolfius, Palairet. the fourth part of the ae, 

22. «2icf ia perhaps to be expunged from the 27. The words roif iLfrxa^oa are perhaps in- 
t»L See Wolfius, Mill. terpolated here. 

Ibid. T^ icptfftu Perhaps allusion is made 29. cKeof^aXli^u Probably from ffndiw, ebm- 

to the council of twenty-three judges which Jlco. "Xxdi^iaKop \b a ttumbling- block, tomeihmg 

was held in every town, with the power of which the foot strikes against. The verb o'lcav- 

ea^tol punishment. BaXiftt is almost confined to the New Testament, 

Ibid. Ptued. Theophylaet says that ^air^ in and does not occur in the LXX. 

Synac, signifies Kardwrvffros, and L. de Dieu 80. *Awoicoirr4o¥ olr, i ^hoc^i mi9apxovati r^ 

derives it from a Syriac word, aignifying to 8i8«l<ricom, -H^ o-toirrnf x'V" *«* ^^'V**'' *•'''• ^ 

tpU: but the Hebrew pn i« vanut, inanis, Philo Judseus, De Somniis, voL i. p. 668. If 

Ibid, r^ ^rv^pl^, the" Sanhedrim, or council •"y ^^?8 " ^^" " '^:« •"fj'LS i7L« * 
of 72, which sat at Jeru«aem, and- punished by S?'^" ^^ °»»^^^»» y^ ^ *"»' P"* "^^ '^ ""™•- 

WK. ^"^ ^" "^'"^"^ ^ ^" '"^' "^ fl^l^rocr^... The form of this writing 
Ibid. 7^«r. This word is formed from ™y ^ »f?;'' Lightfbot andL. de Dieu ad I. 
Din ^i valUe HinmmL The valley was on ^ee also Selden De Uxore Bbrm^. m. 18. 



12 ETAITEAION [Kt^. 5. 

ainf airooTcunov. ^Eyo) B^ X^ck) vfuv, Sri 89 &v atroXwrp rijv 82 
yvpcuxa airrov, Trape/cro*; Xor/ov iropvel/v;, froiel aurrjv fioi' 

• UT.«ix.U; xourdcu* KoX U ictv airdkeXvfihnjv yafii^trp, fioixarcu. ^TIoKlv 88 
Si", n; flfcoware on. ippidr) toU apxaUa^, OU iinopKi^aei^, airoBtoaet^ 
Knm'mi ^^ '^^ Kvpi<p T0V9 opKox/^ aov. ^'Eyo) 8^ >Jy<o vfilv fit) 6p.6acu 84 

• J»c. ▼. 11. 5X6)9* firfre iv t^ ovpav^, on dpovo^ €<rrl rov Qeoxr firfre iv t^ S5 
h Pi.xiTiii.i. 7§, art inroTToBtop ion r&v iroiSyv ainoxr ^fujre ek ' IcpoaoXufui, 

Sn TToXt? eWl Tov fieydXov fiaa-CKicix;. fi'qrc h rg ice^xiK^ aov 86 
Ofwtrp^, on ov hvvcurcu /ilap rpixO' Xev/cijv fj fiiKcuvcw irotrjacu. 
eoTO) Sk 6 X0709 vfiwv, val vol, oh ov* to Bk irepuraov rovnov ix 87 
e Exod. juri. TOV wovffpov ioTtv. ^^HKOvcTwre on ippiOtf, *O<j>0a\fJLOP dvrl 38 
xfx. «i T o<\>6dXfU)v, KoL oSoi/ra ami 6Soirro9. ^^Eyi> Be Xiyo) vpZv fiij 39 
Ly.xxiv.w. ipT-i^fj^pcu T^ wovTjp^' oXX o<rrt9 or€ pairiaei iirl Tqv Be^uip 
ss ; «t wriT. aov auxr/ova, arpiylrop avr^ koX rrjp aXXrjp' teal t^ diKoprl aoi 40 
19 i R^m. ' KptdTJPcu Kol TOP ^tTcij/a aov Tuiffelp, a^9 avT^ KoX TO ipLanop' 
I Cor ViV; '^^ ^^^*^ ^^ arfiop^vau fitKiop h, V7rary€ fier airrov Bvo, •t^ ^ 
^'^^^•^'^^i alrovprl ae BlBoxr koX top OeKopra airo aov BapeUrcurdcu fxi) 

• Deut. *T. aTroarpcufyfj^;. ^'HKOvaare on ippeffrj, ^Ayairqaei^ top TrXrjaiop 48 
Lo?^'. 85. *^^^> '^ pnariaei,^ top exOpop aov, «^Eya> Bk Xiyo) vfjup, arya^ 44 

t LeY.xix.lB. 7raT6 T0U9 ixOpOV^ VflCJP, CVKoyelTC T0U9 KaTOpfOpAvOV^ VpM^, 

\c^\ Rom.* icclKm^ TTOieiTC T0U9 fiiaovpTox; vpu^i, KoX 7rpoa€vx€a0€ xnrkp twj/ 
I'peV'iifV- ^^P^afiii/Tft)!' vpJd<i, kclI BuoKOPnop vfjLd<r 07rG)9 yiprjaOe viol tov 45 
Ln.xxiii.84; TraTpo<; vficjp TOV ip ovpavol^, 6ti TOP Tpuop ovTov aporiKXei iirl 
I Cor. iY. 13. iropffpoif^ kclI orfoBov^t icaX /Spix^t iirl Bi/calov^ kclL oBUov^, ^ihp 46 
h Ln. Ti. 82. ^^^ arya'7rqa7)T€ tov9 aryairStpra^ vfia^, Tlpa puadop e;^€Te ; ovxji 

82. U hf i,wo\6(rp. The reading is probably 40. KpiBrjvcu. To go to law. See 1 Cor. vL 

was 6 &iroAiWr. 1, 6. 

Ibid. i,wo\9\vti4yriv. This probably means Ibid. Luke transposes the order o{ x^riov and 

a woman who u divorced thus iUegally. Iftdrioy. vi. 29. The x''''^^ ^^ ^^^ inner gar- 

33. iwiopicfiirus. For the two meanings of mcnt, and therefore Luke is probably right 

this word, to swear with a menial reservation, and Tertullian writes — " non modo non retinendi 

to violate the oath when taken, see Raphel. tunicam, sed amplius et pallium concedendi." 

84. The profane custom of the Jews of that p. 429. 

day is shewn by Philo, who says, iAAi ica2 to- 41. i.yyap€{Hru, from iyyapoi, a Persian word, 

paXafihw ris, fi /So^Xcroi, fi^ fA^iv rh iLyiordrv signifying government messengers or couriers. 

Kot ■wpto'fi^aTor tbBbs ofnov, iAAi yrj^, IjXior, The Jews particularly objected to the duty of 

iurripas, obpcufhv, rhr a6fjLirayra K6<rnov. De furnishing posts for the Roman government: 

Spec. Leg. vol. ii. p. 271. See also Lightfoot and Demetrius, wishing to conciliate the Jews, 

odLt Zehner De Juramentis Hebraorum Feterumf promised among other things, itfAf^ 8i jUTjJi 

and Wolfius ad L The Jews thought that they iyyap9b€(r$eu rii *lotj9al»v bwo^^ta. (Josephus, 

might swear by any thing, if they did not use Antiq. xiii. 2, 3.) Hence our Saviour specifies 

the name of Ood. Our Saviour shews, that all this as a burden : and in the same manner 

these oaths implied the presence of God. Epictetus says, hf 8* kyYoptia f, Kod (rrpartd^s 

36. ob hbvanrau This perhaps means, thou iwiXdfiTrrai, 4^s, fiii iyrlruvt, firiBt y&yyv^t. 

canst not create one while or black hair. Lcescher, See Matt xxvii. 32. 

Strom, p. 84. 42. itwoarpa^ps. This form of the verb sig- 

87. iK rov woyripov i<m». There is some nifies /o turn away from, as in Heb. xii. 25. 
evil motive for it : if there were not, men would 44. 4in)p(ai6vr»v, Calumniantium. Casaubon. 
be satisfied with a simple affirmation or denial. Vid. 1 Pet iii. 16. For the precepts of the hea- 

88. If we look to the places referred to, it is then upon this duty, see Gataker ad Anton, p. 
plain that this reUliation was meant to be in- 267, 317. 

flicted by the judge, and not by the individual 45. Compare Job xxv. 3. in the Hebrew. 



K«^. 5,6.] RATA MATBAION. 13 

47 Koi oi reX&vcu to airro iroiovci ; kcu ihv iunrourqa'Oe tov? 
dB€Ktl>ois vfi&v fjLovov, rl Trepurarbv wotelre ; ov)(i koI oi reXZ- 

48 i/oi ovTta TTOiovaiv ; ^earetrOe oiv vfieh riXeioi, Surrrep 6 war^p i UT.xi.44; 

VfMOV O €V TOW OVpaVOl^ T€A.€«)9 eOTl, et m. 7, W; 

6 "IIPOSEXETE Ti)P ikenfuxTwrfv vfi&v fit) mtew ipnrpo^ iP-t-i-ii^ie'. 
udev T&v avffpdyjrtDV, Trpo? to OeaOrjvcu avrol^' el Bi fi'^, 
fiurdov ovK ^€T€ irapii t& irarpX vfuov r^ hf Tofe ovpavoU. 

2 ^'^Otov ovv TToi^ iXjerffJLOOvinjv, ^if a-aXirlari^ efivpoa-Oev <rov, i Boai.xU.8. 
Sxnrep oi inroKpiTal TTouwaiv h rai^ awariiiriavi icaX hf Tofc 
pvficu<:, OTTcw Bo^cuT0&<rw inro t&v avOpdyrrtoir ap^ifv Xiyo) vfjuv, 

8 airijfovat rov fiurdov aur&v* orov Be iroiovvTO^ iKer^fioavvrpf, jutif 

4 Twiro) ij apurrepd aov rl iroi^l 17 Sef ta trov, *07rfi>9 ^ (rov 1} iXerj' i La. kw. i4. 
fuxrvvrf hf t^ KpvwT^' koI 6 irarrip <rov 6 fikbrtav hf t& KpwT^, 

5 auT09 airoBaHTeL (roi hf t^ ifMvep^ Kal orav trpocre&xri, ovk 
&77 &cir€p oi vTTOKpiraX, ort <f>iXovcriv hf t£U9 awafytoycu^ ical 
hf Tai9 ^(ovUu<i tSxv ifKxiTeiSnf €<rrwT€9 irpoaevxeaOcu, Xttg)? &v 
<f>av&ai Toh avBpdmov^ afifjv Xeyo) vfilv, ori airi'xpva^ t6v 

6 fuaOov avT&v. Sif Bi orav irpoaevxOf elaeXOe €t9 to rafiuiov 
aov, teal KXela-cK T)fv ffvpav <rov, wpoaev^cu r^ irarpl aov r^ hf 
T^ KpvTTT^ icaL o irarrip aov 6 fikeiro^v iv r^ Kpwrr^, afro- 

7 Bcoaei aoi hf r^ <^v€p^. Upoaev^oiicvoi, Bk fitf jSarroXoyi^ariTe, 
&air€p oi idviKol' BoKova^ ydp ori hf r^ TroXvKoyla avr&v eiaa- 

8 KovadijaovTCU^ fiff oiv opLOUoOrgre aifToi^* olBe yip 6 irarrjp vfiwv 

9 &v 'xpeuuf e)(€T€, irpo rov vfm^ airfjaai airrov, "Oirrw? oiv » La. zi. 1. 
7rpoa€V)(€ad€ vfiel^ Uarep rffiwv 6 hf tow oypavol*;, arfuiadrp'oi 

10 TO Svofjui aov eXdero) ij ^aaCKela aov yevrjOijTa) to OiXrjpA 

11 aov, Q)9 hf ovpcof^, teal iirl tiJ? yfi^ tov aprov rjii&v rov hnov^ 

46. TcXivrai, properly portitares, not puhli' was the ordinary custom. See Mark zL 25 ; 

COM.- the latter were generally men of rank, Lake xviii. 11, IS. 

who farmed difl^rent branches of the revenue ; 6. The words iv r^ ^wtp^ are perhaps an 

the former were inferior persons who collected interpolation here. 

the money. See Salmasius i)^ Famorf TVapeztV. 7. /SorroAoT^ffirrc. In Ecclus. viL 14. we 

p. 253, Burraannus De Vectigalibu* P. R. read fi^ ZtvrtpAarjit K^ov 4v rp ■wpoatvxp cov, 

48. r^cioi. Luke writes ohcrlpiuiv^s, vL 36. and the practice of the Jews may be seen by 

Cbap. VI. 1. i\t7iito<r(tvri¥. There is reason the Mischna, where it is said, OrnnU, qui preees 

to think that Sorcuoo'^n^ la the true reading, aceumulat, exauditur, (Hierosol. Taanith. f. 

The same Hebrew word contains both meanings. 67.) See the Dissertation of Schallerus in the 

MOU Olearius, Pfaffius. See 2 Cor. ix. 9. Critici Sacri, and Wolfiua. 

Ibid, tl Hk fi'^€, sc irpoff4xfT€ fi^ wot€iy. It 9. Our Father who is in heaven was a common 

may generally be translated, otherwise : see ix. form in the Jewish prayers. Lightfoot ad /., 

17. who shews that our Saviour took most of this 

2. iar^xova-i rhw fuirBhv ain&v. They receive prayer from received forms. So also Witsius 
ikeir reward m this life, as it is explained by De Orat, Domin., and Schrader. Orat, Domin, 
Origen, vol. I p. 228. *Aw4xfiw is used simply Hisiorice et Dogmatice Proposiia. 
for lx«<y bv Josephus, &AA' iyi$ piv iar4x» rris 11. hrtoiKrtov, Some have derived it firom 
kre^las tA lirnliiMv, De Bel Jud. L SO. 6. obaia. Thus Origen understands the living 
And by Plutarch, 6 yhp iv ydfi^ irapop&v rh bread, L e. Jesus Christ ; that which nourishes 
maXj^, 06 r4iamw hrtKu 8i}A^f iffrty, itW* ifioyrjs, the soul, or substantial part of man. (vol. 
ity6fieros ywauca, t6p re fucBhy iw^x*** ^^ I p. 249.) So also Theophylact Jerom trans- 
Philip, iv. 18. lates it, SupersubstantiaUs, qui super omnes sub^ 
^ 6, ItfTwrcf. This was not meant as any par- stantias sit, Pfeiffer, Quod substantia, i e. 
dcidar characteristic of ostentatioua prayer : it natura homsnis maxime est eongruum et st^eiens. 



U ETAITEAION [k^ «. 

aiov So9 ^fuv arffiepw tad o^ 17/ui/ r^ wfxCKi^yLara tjfi&v, (09 IJT 
/vol i}ft€A9 a4>UfJL€if Tok otftaXirai^ fifjuav koX fjufi €i<r€viytcji^ ^fia^ is 
ek mipcur/ibv, aXXh pvorcu ^fid^ otto tov trovrfpov. &n aov i<rTW 
^ ficuTiXela /cal ^ Bvvafu^ koX ff S6^a eh rois ai&vev:. ofirpf. 
> Mar.xi.S5 ; ^ ^Ehv y€ip o^TfTe TCH9 cofdpmrot^ ri, trcLpawmuara avr&v, u 
OTi"*«. i^»k€« /cal vfJMf i irariip vfJMV o ovpavior ^ictv Si fjkif o^^ 15 
oxTiii.ss. 1-0(9 aifOpwrot^ t& frapamrwpAra avr&v, ovBi 6 irariip ifdAv 
a^aei rh irapamrd/MiTa vp£w. "Orav hk wyorctJiyre, /a^ yU 16 
vecdc &<rrr€p oi uirotcpiTal aKvdpcytrot wfMvl^otHri yip r^ irpoa^ 
oyira avr&v, imxin^ ifxiv&ci rok av$pwiroi(: vrjirrevovTer ojiigv 
\kyfo vfuv, in inrixovin tov fuaOov avr&v. Sif Si i^oreiW 17 
SKeiiltal a-ov rifv KeiJMKffv, tcaX ro irpiatanrov aov vl^^ui* Sirta^ ig 
fiff <f>av^ TOtv avffpdnrot^ vrjarewav, aXXi, r^ irarpL <rov r^ iv 

Tip KpVTTT^' teal 6 TTOTlJp aOV 6 fikhftaV iv T^J KpVTTT^, OTTO' 

Sdxrci aot iv r^ if>av€p^. 

f six. t\ I " pM^ ffrjaavpl^ere vfuv OrjaavpoiK iirl T79 y^, ftrov o^ koX 19 

{'xim. r?.6, fip&ori^ cUJMvl^ei, KoX Sttov icXiTTTCu Stopvovovo-i Koi KkhrTOvai; 

H«lf xiu's ^<^o,vpl^€T€ Si vfuv fffjcavpoif^ iv oifpav^ &rrov o3t€ o^ ovt€ so 
fip&ai^ cuf>avl^€i, KoX Sttov KKhrrcu oif Stopvcraova-uf ovSi xKhrw 
Tovaiv Svov ydp iariv 6 Otfaavp^ vfi&v, ixei iara* /cal ff Kop- 21 

q Lu. xi. S4. 8^ vfJL&v. ^'O Xvxvo*: TOV <rfop>aT(y; itrrw 6 o^cCKpM' Otif oiv 6 S2 
6<f>0a\fi6^ aov airXjov^ y, SKov to a&fid aov ^xayre^vbv iarair ikv 23 
8^ 6 wf>0a\fi6^ aov frovtjpo^ fl, oKov to a&pA aov aieorrewhv iaroi. 

r Ln.xvi 18. el oiv TO ^w T^ iv aol, aKOTo^ iarX, to a/coTo^ irSaov ; ^OvS^ 24 
eU SvvaTOA, Sval tcvploi^ SovXevear fj yitp tov iva fuar^ei, koX 
TOV irepov ar^airr\aei, ^ |yo9 av0i^a4>, leal tov eripov xaTo^ 

So L. de Dieu. Hackspauius has observed, understood this to mean viis fipAfficowra. Bat 

that hrtoicios is sufficient^ as wtpio^ios is more from the words otfrc a^s otht fifHtctSt in ▼. 20, 

than tmfficietit. See AlhertL Others have de- they would seem to be two difierent things, 

rived it from iwUycut as Origen explains it, rhw Bftmrts is generally taken to mean nut : L. de 

iprop rhr oUuoy rov fi4Worros al&pos. See Dieu understands the eating or coneumptton el 

the Dissertation of PfeiJBTer in the Critid Sacri. food, or the biigki which comes upon com. 
Lightfoot derives it from iwtdyeu, and interprets 22. So £picharmus, iui$eip6¥ &y rhv vovv Hxph 

it panem creufinum provide, et da nobis hodie, ne Axoy rh tr&ua Ka0ap6s et 

soliciti simus de crastino. So Scaliger. Many 22, 2S. iacKovt trownp6s. These epitheto 

dissertations are mentioned by Wolfius. *pply nther to the mind and heart than to the 

12. "Xvyyv^fifip edroifit¥o$ afia^nuiJtrtsp, ovy- eye : and what our Saviour here says of the eye, 
>/!«<»(# iral aMs rois «ff crc irKrififit?iowny' irt he means to be applied to the mind and heart 
kp4<ruiuntBl9oTcu&4>f<ns. Philo Judseus, #Va^- 24. There is no tautology in this verse. 
ment. p. 670. '* Either he will love the one, and actually hate 

13. kwh rod ironipov. The Talmud mentions the other : or, though he may love both, he will 
a prayer of deliverance *' ab homine malo, et ab attach himself to the one, and pay little or no 
occursu malo, ab aflbctu malo, a socio malo, a attention to the other, i e. he will shew more 
vicino malo, a Satana destructore &c" Light- love to the one than to the other." Casaub. 
foot ad L Raphel. Wolfius. 

Ibid. Sri cov k. t. X. This doxology has Ibid. ** Mammonaa est, secundum Judaicam 

been thought by many commentators to be an loquelam, qua et Samaritae utuntur, cupidus et 

interpolation, and is rejected by the Complu- plus quam oportet habere volens : secundum autem 

tensian, Erasmus, Grotius, Mill, Wetstein, Hebraicam adjunctive dicitur Mam : vel signi- 

Oriesbach, Scholz, &c See Wolfius. ficat gmloium, id est, qui non possit a gula con- 

18. Here also the words ip r^ ^*o^*P¥ *^ tinere." Irensus, p. 183. It is a Syriac word, 
probably an interpolation. and signifies mi idoL It should probably be 

19. <rhs Kol fip&a-is, Scultetns and Casaubon written fiofim^. 



K.^. 6, 7.] RATA MATOAION. 15 

25 if>pouiia'€i* <w SweurOe 6c^ SovXnkiv /eai /io^i/ion^ '^t^ tovto • LiusiLn; 

86ir\ei<ii/ ^<rri riTf rpoi^, zeal ro a&fjLa rov hfSvfjuiroq ; ^e/ir tJobnxriu. 

fiXjiyfrare eh rii ireretpk rov ovpavov, Iri ov irfrelpownv, oi&k 9; Lii3cu.r4. 

Oepifyvciv, ovBi m/vaf^vciv w wrrodriKa^, itaX 6 irariip vfi&p 6 
87 ovpdvio^ rf}iff)€$ airrd* ov^ vfuls ^moKKop Bia^fipere airr&v ; Tk 

Bi i^ vfjL&v fuptfJLV&v hinwrtu vpotrOeivcu iiri rigv fjXuUav ainrov 

28 irffxyv &a ; xai frepl hfBvfioTO^ rl fiepifivare ; KarafidOere rii 

29 Kplva rov &ypov, wm aiUdvci' ov Konri^ oiik vridw \trffo Bk 
vfuv, irt ovBk SoXofiuv h irdajf rg B6^ avrov irepiefidKero ay; 

80 h/ Tovrav* el Bi rhv yiprov rov arypov, inj^pop Svra, koX avpiop 

ek KKjfiavov l3a\KofAevov, 6 Oeo^ oirn^ a^duwcw, ov iroKK^ 

Si poKKjov vfJM^, oKirprtrujTOi ; fjuff oSv fiepifivq<niT€f Xiyopre^, Ti 

82 ifkifytofiev, ^ ri irlmfiev, fj rl rrepificOs^fk^Oa ; rrivra f>fhp raSha 

rh ($inf hn^riret. olSe 7^ 6 irariip vpAv 6 ovpdvio^ Sri XPVi^^ 

33 roinwy arrrivrtav. ^rirdre Bi irpSnov rrjv fiao'&Kelai/ rov Oeov 

Kol r)fv Buuuoovpffv avrov, xal raSha ircanu irpoare&qirertu 

84 vpbiir pif) nHry fupi^par/fcrrfre ek rifv avptoir ^ ydp aipiov fieptfi- 

v^e$ rib eamrj^. ipfcerov r^ ^ff^pf ^ icoicla our^. 
7 " "MH Kpivere, tva p^ KpiOffre* hf ^ 7^ xpifuvn Kplvere, « Lq. tl s7, 
2 KptOriaetTOr koX h ^ lUrrptp fAerpeire, iarr^kerp^di^aercu vpXv. ^I*^\* 
s^TlBk fiKiir€i<: ro xdp^ ri h t# i^dXp^ rov oBeKffm aov, %%?*/:,, 
4 rijv Bi iu r^ c^ o^cCKp^ Boicov ov xarravoek ; Ij irc^ ipek r^ ^h ^^ ' 
a&\^ crov, ''^^c^ iK^dXm rb icdp^s dm-o rov o^cCKpjov aov* * La. tI. 41. 
6 /cal IBoi, ^ BoKb<; iy r^ o^clK/a^ aov ; inroKpvrh, iicfiaXe wpi^ 
rov rijv Bo/civ ix rod 6<f>0dkfAov a-ov, ical rore Biafiki^i^ itc- 

6 /SdKeiv ro tcAp^ ite rov i^oKp^A rov &B€K(f>ov aov. Mri B&re , ^. j^. 
TO iyuw rok Kvort fJuqBi fi6>jrfn rob^ p^aptfoplra/^ vpL&v Ip^ M»r. ni. 14; 
rrpoffdep r&v yplptav, p/rprvre MoramuTqcoHnv avrois iv Tofe Job. liT.iS; 

7 7ro<rb air&y, xai arpoA^hnes: (rq^toaiv vpa^. ^Alreire, /eaiS!!^.M; 
Boffijcercu hpiir ^ffmre, teal evptqtrere Kpovere, seal dvovf^aercu {*^tkli. 

IS. fi^ fupt/min. Do n9t dUtren youneives, pels, but whioh reaemhles this : olrcurtfc rk ftc- 

Ibid. abxl h ^Inocih If God gave us our Ufe, ydXa, ical rk fiuefA iyiuf vpoffr^iiffrrtu. See 

and created the body, St is much less for him to Fabricius, C4>d. Apocr. N. T, p. 829. 

proride food aiid raiment 84w hpK§r6v, For this being in the neuter 

27. iiKuciw, which is generally interpreted gender, see Posselius, Syntax, Reg. 3, and 
stature, is said to mean agt by ^berti, Ham* Yechner. Helitml, L 16. 

mond, && But see I^ike xix. 3. Chap. VII. 1. Iva fi4i. See note at i. 22. 

28. The white lily does not grow in Palestine. 3. Our Saviour here used a common Jewish 
Perhaps the amarylUt tutea is intended, which proTCXb. See LightfoKot ad L 

eorers the lace of the country in autumn. 6,6. If these yerses are connected, it is thus: 

Palairet would read, icarafii0ffr« t^ icpiya rov (5.) Ifye will reform yonrseWes, ye may reprore 

irypav. wAs ait^dt^ti ; other persons for their sins : (6.) and yet even in 

31, 32. *Orc x<'P^c><'^^« (Hifitpoy, ied9ria^4 this there is a discretion to be used: the in- 

«Xa(orrcf Tcplr^soOpioVfT^cy^iyifrf. Epictet atructiona and admonitions of the gospel must 

i 9. not be oast away upon the obstinate and incor- 

33. Many of the Fathers quote a saying of rigibla. Clarke. . 
our Saviour, which is not recordedin the Gos- 



16 ETAITEAION [Kt^. 7. 

vfilp. 7ra9 7^ o air&v Xafifidi/ei, kcu 6 ^rjr&v €vf>ia-/c€i, km t^ 8 
« La. xL 11. KpovovTL ovouffia'ertu, •*]? rk iarip i^ vfJL&v ai/0pomo^, hv 9 
i^v alTtjorj 6 vl6<s airrov apTov, fi)f \l0ov hriBtoa-ei ain^ ; §caX 10 
iav ixOinf aln^try, fiff 6^w iiriSaHret axn^ ; el ovv vfieU, Trovrjpol ii 
Sirred, oiSare Sofiara afyadi B(£6va4, rot? ri/ofoi*; vfi&v, iroa-fp 
fwXKop 6 Trartfp vfi&p 6 ev T0t9 ovpavok Saxret ofyadii toS? 
• zxiL40; alrowTW auTov ; ^Uavra ovv ocra tiv diKrjrre tva TrotSxrw vpSv 12 
Tob. ir. 16 ; ol avOpwTTOii ovT(a KoX vfici^ TTOLelre atTot?* ouTO^ yap ioTtv 6 

Bom. xiii. 8. ' ^ ' ^'* 

10; Ofti.r.u! *^A^^ /^ ot irpoqnfrai, 

bLtt.xiii.24. "^EuriKjBere Sut rry; <rr€tnys irvKrj^' Srt irXaTeia rj irvXtf, 18 
Kol evpxrx<i}po^ tf 6S09 V airar^fovaa eh rrjp ajrwXeuip, koX ttoX- 
\ol eUnv oi eUrepxpp^eifoi iC axnrf;* Srt arevrf ij irvXrf, km t€- 14 
ffkLfjkfievrj ff 6S09 ^7 cnrarfovaa ek ttjv fyarjjV, koX oXtyoi elalv ol 
e Mich.iii.5; evpUrKovre: avrqv. ^Upoakxere hi wiro r&v yp^evBoTrpoilyijT&v, 15 
' oTrwe; epyovTM wpo<i vfid^ hf evSvfuun trpo/Sdrtav, ItrtaOev Bi 
eurt XvKOt apnrarfe*;. airo r&v Kdpir&v axn&v iwiypwretrde 16 
avTov^' firfTL avXKjir/ovtnv airo cucavd&v ara^vKijVi ti airo rpi^ 
dxu. 88; fioXayv avxa ; ^ovto) wav BivBpov arfoBov Kapnoi^ xaXois 17 
*^^' 7ro*€r rh Bi crairpov BepBpop Kopiroif^ irovTfpoif^ iroiel. oi Bwa- 18 
TOi BevBpop ar/aOop Kaprroif^ iromjpov^ 'rrotetp, ovBi BhfBpop 
• iu. 10; a-am-pop Kapnov^ KcCKoif^ troietp, ^irap BivBpop fii) iroiovv Kop- 19 
Job. «▼. J, 6. ^^^ /caXop, iKKOwrercu koI eh wvp fiaXXerM, apa/ye airo t&p 20 

KopTT&p avT&p iTTPypdHreaOe airrov^;. 
'Hon.viu.i; "'Ou TTtt? 6 7Jy<DP fioi, Kvpic, Kvpie, elaeKewTercu eU t^v 21 
Rom^'u^is- /8(urt\€/ai/ T&p oipap&p' oXX' 6 iroi&p rb OekrffjLa rov irarpo^ 
J»c. i. 18. ^y ^q{j ly ovpapoh, TToXXol ipoval fioi hf ixelprj t§ 17/^^0, 22 
Kvpie, Kvpie, ov t& atp opofiari 7rpoe<f>riT€vaafi€P, xal r^ a^ 
opofiari BMfWPui i^/SoKofiep, xal r^ <r^ opofian Bvpafiei^ 
I unr.is,4i ; ttoXKM hroirjcrafiep ; ^koX rore dfioXoyi]<roi) avroh, Sri, ovBi^ 23 
27 ; 1 Cor. * ^0T€ irfftov vfid^ airor)((apelTe air ifiov ol ipya^ofiepoi rtjv 
i»"l *Ti 47 ^^H'^^^' ^Ila^ ovp 5<m^ cucovet fiov roif^ Xoyov^ tovtov^, koI 24 
iroiei avToif^, ofJMWHTtii airrov avBpl <f>popifup, Sort? tpKoBofjurftre 
rfjp ouclav airrov M rifv irerpap' koL xari^ 17 l3poj(rj, xai 26 
^XjSop ol irorra^l, koL hrpewrap ol avefiot, koL irpoakretrov rfi 
oucla ixelpTf, koI ovk errea-e redefieKUorro yitp hrl rffv irirpav, 

KOL Va^ 6 OKOXHOP fJLOV T0U9 XxTfOV^ TOVTOW Kol /if) TTOt&V aVTOlS, 26 

OfJMUo&ria'eTaA opBpl pjtop^, 8<m^ ^oBofjurfO'e rijp ohclop airrov 
iirl rijp afifiop' Kol Kari^ ff /Spox^f, koI ffSdop ol worafiol, Kal 27 
hrpeva-av ol ape/wi,, koI irpoahco^p tQ olxla iKeivrj, koX iireire 
l^v.m!*' f^ ^ ^ TTTOHrt? airrij^ fieydKr)" ^Kal iyipero Ire avperiX' 28 



9. Mpmrot is emphatical here : fVho i» thtre this narrow way. 
among yomrHhet, wen an human being f 17. ityoBhs and fftarphs are opposed in Eph. 

16. npotrixrre 94. But beware of fiilse !▼. 29. 
teachers, who pretend to shew you how to find * 



K«4>. 7, 8.J RATA MATSAION. 17 

ecreiA 6 ^I'qcovs tov^ Xoyot;^ tovtov<;, i^err\i]aaoi'To ol &)(\joi 
» iirl tJ Si&a^ avTotr ^v yiip Bi^da-fuop avrov^ ft>^ i^ovalav 

€)(€0V, Kal ovx a>9 ol ypafifiareU. 
8 KATABANTI Se avr^ airo tov 8pov^, i^KoXovBrja-av axn^ 

3 ^Xo4 TToWor ^#cal tZoh, Xejrpo^ i\0i)v Trpoae/cvvci axn^ \iycov, k M«r. i 40; 
« " Kvpte, iav OeKry;, huvaaai fie Kadapia-ai" Kal ifcrelviv; rr)v 

%e^9a, ip^TO avTOv 6 ^Irjaoik Xeymv, " ©cXw, Ka0apla07fn'' 

4 Kal evOeayi iKoBapiaBr) avrov ij Xenpa, ^Kal \iyei axn^ qM^.xvi^ 
^Iija-ovf;, "'^Opa pafievl ciTrp^' aW' irrraye, aeavrbv Sel^op n^ 

Upei, Kal TTpoaiveyKe to hwpov h irpoaera^e Mtoaiy;, eiV /tap- 
Tvpiov auToZ?/* 

5 ^ElaekOovT^ Be r^ *Ir)<rov ek Kairepvaovfi, irpoaijXdev a\n& '» Ln. vii. i. 

6 eKaroirrap^o^i irapa^ccCKcav aurbv, koI Xeytov, " Kvpue, o TraZ? /iov 

7 ^ifikrjrai ev ry oIklcl irapaXvriKo^, heivw ^aaavi^^ofievo^." Kal 

8 Xe7et avT^ 6 ^I'qaov^, " '£70) ikdojv d-paTreva-o) avrov," kclL 
airoKptOel^ o iKarovrap^o^ i<f>Tj, ** Kvpte, ovk elpX iKavo^ 7va 
/Aou inrb rrjv arirfqv ela-iKdrj^i' aXSA fiovop eiirk \6yov, Kal iadrj' 

9 creT£U iraZ<; fJLOV. koX yhp iyo) avOpoDiro^ elfu inro i^ovaiav, 
expav tnr ifmvrov arparuHnar Kal Xiyoa roimpj IIopeiOriTt, koI 
iropeveroA' koX oKKcp, "Ep^ov, Kal lpj(€Tac Kal r^ Sov\(p fiov, 

10 TIobiiTOv TOVTO, Koi iroieV ^AKovaa^ Se 6 'Ir)<rov^ iOavfiaae, 
Kol elire Tot9 oKoysjovBovaw, ***Afir)p Xeyto vplv, ovhk ev r^ 

n^IapaijK rocavrqv wuttiv evpov. "X^o) Si vfuv, ori ttoWoI " m»i i. U; 

airo avarokav Kal Sva-fi&v ri^ovcri, Kal avaK\i0i]aojnai /lera 2». 

^A^paafi, Kol ^laaoK, Kal ^la^fi iv rfj ^aaiXeia rtov oupa- "J^."*^^*'*^' 
12 v&v ^oi hk viol Tfff; ^aaLkeias ix^rjOija-ovTat et? to aKoro^: to •' «««• '3; 

i^dnepov iKcl Sarai 6 K\avdfib<; Kal 6 ^pvyph^i r&v oBovrayv/' et xxy.so! 

La. xiii. 28. 

Chap. VIII. 2. Luke says that this was iv Fabriclus, Cod. Apoc. N. T. p. 982. 
lu^ Twy ir<{XfwK, v. 12, but it was probably in 6. 6 wots fiov. Luke, in vii. 2, S, calls him 

the ittburbs, and apparently of Capernaum, 8oOA.of, but in 7, 6 ircus fwv, 
▼. 5. 8. fi6yov tM \6yoy. Palairet would render 

5. Tertttllian notices tlie fact of Jesus Umeh- it, say but one word: but the true reading seems 
img the leper contrary to the command of to be \6y^. 

Motes, (Lev. v. 8.) and considers it a proof 9. jca2 ydp. The centurion reasoned thus: 

of his being more than human. Theophylact If / can have my orders executed by merely 

has the same remark. speaking a word, how much more canst thou ? 

4. ^Opa, ftrfityl tt-rps. This silence was only Ibid, ^h i^owriay. He probably meant by 

enjoined upon him until he was cured. Wit- this, that he himself was bound to obey the 

■ilia, Meletem. y, 350. word of his superior officer. 

Ibid. T^ UpUt I e. kpxi9p*t- Wolfius. 12. ol vloi. The Jews were children of the 

Ibid, tit itaprifpiop outjis. A* a witness or kingdom, but not neces arity hrirs. God had 

proof to them that I do not destroy the law of adopted them, and in right of that adoption 

Moeea. See z. 18. Or the words may be they might have inherited : but they lost their 

coupled with 9*i^oy, shew thyse\f to the pi test, inheritance by their misconduct 

as a proqf theU thou art cured. The latter is Ibid. Josephus says of suicides, ro^tcy fi^y 

preferred hy Hombergius, Albertl I.is fi. iii^ f9ris Scxrrai rhs t^vx^s cKon^tpot. De Bel, 

abrehs, in Luke ix. 5, is a different expression. Jud. iii. 8. 5. The phrase of outer darkness is 

6. According to Luke vii 8, the centurion probably used in opposition to the lights which 
did not go himself, but sent elders of the Jews are supposed metaphorically to be burning in 
to Jesoa: and when Jesus was not far from the the room where the guests are seated (^okAi* 
hoaae^ he sent some of his friends, 6. *' A qui- Biicorrai). See xxii. 13. 

vocatur C. Oppius, patria Hispanus." 



18 ETArrEAION [k^ a 

Kol elirev 6 ^Irjaov^ r^ iKaTOVTdpx(pt " "Tircuye, icdX w -hrU 13 
0T€va-a9 yeinjO-qTOi aot/^ koX IdBr) 6 ircu^ airov hf r^ &(Mf 

pMar.i.«9; vKol ikffiov 6 ^I'qaov^ €& Tr)v oIkIov Ilerpov, etSe Tijv Trev- 14 
0€pkv airov fiefiktifiivrfp /cal irupia-aovaav, koI rp^ro liy; yei^ 16 
(m airnf;, xaX cufnJKev avrrjv 6 irvperor teal tfyipffrj, koX &<i7- 

q Mar. i. 3« ; icoi/et avT0?9. ^'(Jy^lof; Sk y€vofi€in)<f irpoarfv^Kav ain^ &M- 16 
fiopt^ofiivov^ 7roXXov9* fcal i^e^aXe tA irvevfiara "koytp, tcaX 

t sn. liii. 4 ; Trai/ra? rot^ KcucSy; expvTa<; iOepdirevaa/' 'o7ra>9 ir\rfp<o0^ to 17 
' pffOh/ StA 'Ha-aJhv rov TrptxfyqTOV, X&yovro^:, ' Avto<; to? curde- 
velw; '^fjLcop eka^e, xal Tct<: votrov^ i^dcraaeif* 

^ISoDv Sk 6 ^Itjo-ov^ iroXXois 3;^\ous Trepl avrov, hcekjeuaev 18 

• Ln. ix. 67. aireKJBelv eh to iripav. *KaX wpoaeXOoDV eU ypofLfiarei/^ ehrev 19 
avT^, " AiSda-KoKe, oKoXovOi^aoD (toi, Sttov ihv dirkpyji!^ Kol JO 
\ey€t axrr^ 6 *Ir)<rov<:, " Ai oKdmcKe: (fxaXeov^ expvai^ icaX ra 
ir€T€Lvit Tov ovpavov KaraaKTjvdHrei^ 6 Sk uio9 rov auOpwirov 
ovK €)(€i, TTOv Ttjv K&^xtKfjjV icXlin),'' "Ercpo*; &k TCJV fiaOrirSiv 21 
aoTov ehrev ain^, " Kvpte, CTrlrpeyfrov fiot irp&rov airekOeiv xai 
Ody^cu rov irarepa fiovJ' *0 ik ^Irjaov^ ehrev aSn^, "'il/eo- 22 
XovBei fioi, Kal atf>ei rov^ ve/cpoif^ Ody^tu tov9 kaxrr&v veKpov^" 

i^'m^i' '^^^ ifjL^dvTi, avT^ efc to wXolov, rJKdKovOrja-av a\n^ oi ^laBri* 28 
Tol auTov. KoX IBoif, aeurfib^ fihya^ iyivero hf rfi BaXda-fn^, 24 
(Sore TO irXoiov icaKirnT^a-Qai inro rayv /cvfidriDir curro^ Sk ixd^ 
OevSe, KoX vpoKreKdovre: oi fiafftirol airrov fjyeLpav avrov, Xi- 25 
70VT69, " Kvpie, a&aov Tjf^> avdXXvfieda.'* KaX Xiyei. airrok^ 26 
"Tl SeiXol iare, oKiyoTrurrot ;" t6t€ iyepOeU hrer^jurfo-e roh 
avkfJLoif; koX t§ BaXda-arj, koI iyipero yaXqvr) fieydXf). oi Bk ov- 27 

14. Clement of Alexandria says, that Peter Jesus. 

saw his wife led to suffer death, and cheered Ibid, vths rov Mp^hrov, It is thought that 

her with an exhortation to remember the Lord, this phrase was taken from Daniel vii. 13, to 

Strom, viL p. 869. The Martyrologies call which passage our Saviour seems to allude in 

her Perpetua : Simeon Metaphrastes, Joanna : xxvi. 64, and probably Stephen in Acts viL 66b 

others, Concordia. See a Dissertation of J. F. It appears from John xii. 34, that the Jewt 

Mayerus, De Conjugio Petri, understood it to mean the Messiah : and from 

15. aijTo7s, There seems more authority for Luke xxii. 69, 70, that they considered thg Sem 
reading a^r^. qf man to mean the same as the Son rf Ood. 

16. '0^(ai. Mark L 32, and Luke iv. 40, 21. Clement of Alexandria says that this 
add, a* the sun was setting, i. e. when the sab- disciple was Philip. Strom, iiL p. 522. Ter- 
bath was over. (Compare Mark i. 21 and 29 ; tuUian appears to have thought him one of the 
Luke iv. 31 and 38.) They would not bring the twelve. De Idolol, 12, De BapHtmo, 12. Dr. 
tick to be healed on the sabbath. Clarke supposes, that his fiither waa not now 

17. Otros riis ofia^tas ^/a»k p4pti^ icaL ircpl dead, but that he wished to stay at home till 
4/M0K iivpareu, LXX. S. Matthew applied his father's death. 

this passage to the healing of bodily diseases, 22. See Suicer, voL ii. p. 392. 
though its primary application is to spiritual Ibid, roht y§Kpoh. This means persons de- 
diseases, voted to this world, and dead to the world to 

18. cli rh ir4pay. To the other side of the come. The man, to whom this was said, was 
lake of Oenesaret See v. 23, 28. Capernaum a disciple, and had devoted himaelf to follow 
was at the northern extremity of the lake. Jesus. 

20. This was probably said to warn the 24. ir«\^vTff<r0cu. ^of bomg covered, or 
scribe of what he must expect if he followed beginning to be covered. 



K.^. 8, 9.] RATA MATGAION. 19 

Oporrroi iffavfuurav 'K^ovt€<;, "IIoTaTrS^ iariv oSro<i, 8ti koI ol 
av€fAOi Koi ij Odkaa-aa {nrcucovovciv aimp ;" 

28 «Xal ikOovTi avT^ e& to iripav ek rrjp x^po^v r&v refyye- « Mt. t. i , 
tnjvw, V7njvrn<rav avr^ Bvo Saifun/i^ofievoi ix tSw /imj^uov ^°* """*• "' 
i^pXOfiOfoi 5(;aXCTrol Xlau, &<rr€ fAtj iayyeiv rivh TTopeXdeiv Sii 

29 7% oSovi/cfimj^ ml IS<A, !iepa^av, TJyoine^, " Tl ^fiZp koX aol, 
*Ifj(rov vii T06 0€ov ; ffkBei ASe irpo xaipod /ScuravUreu ly/tta? ;" 

80 'Hi/ Si fKucpbv Anr ain&v ayiKrf yplpw nroXKSw /aoa/cofihnj. ol 
Bi Saifwue^ 'rrape/cdXow avrbv Xiyavre^, ''El ixfidWei^ ij/m?, 
32 Mrpefov fifuv airekOeh ek rffv aryi\ffjv r&v xoZ/xoi/.'' Kal 
elirev ainoVf, '''Tir6f^m.'' 01 hk i^eXdSvrei imijXjdov etV rijv 
iyiXajv r&v xolpoov tcaX ISov, &pfj/rj<r€ nraaa ij arfikri r&v xol^ 
pwf Karii ToO Kpvf/ivou efe tvv O&Kouraav, kclL iiriBavav hf toU 
88 vSaaiv. ol Bk PfHTKOvre; Sif>vyov, tud SmeKOovrei ek rrpf iriXiv, 
84 inr/ffi^CKaof tr&vrcL, leaX ret r&v Bcufiovi^ofiivmv. xal IBoif, iraa-a 
fl ir6\i^ i^Tps^ev efc crwavrrja-iv t& *Irf<roir koI IBovre^s ainrov, 
iriip€fedKe<rav &rr<o^ fierafi^ ijro r&v oplcov ain&v, 
9 ^KAI ifiph^ ^9 TO irXolov SicTripaae fcal fjkdev ek r^v ISlav * M«r. ff. 1 ; 
2 7r6\tP. Kol ISoif, 'rrpoai<f>epav axn^ irapaXvTi/civ hrl Kkivq^ ^°' ^' ^®' 
fie/SKfffJvov fcal IScbv 6 If)<r(nk rijv irurnv avr&v, ehre tm 
vapaXvTUc^ " 6dpa€i, rixvov, iff>ianrral cot al afiaprUu aov.'' 
* Kal IBoif, nvh r&v ypafjL/j/irioav ehrov iv iavroh, " OJrro^ 
^pKcur^fuV tcaX ISiw 6 ^I'qcrov^i tA? ivOvfxijaei^ avr&v, tttrev, 
^***Ivarl vfiek iv0v/i€ur0€ rrovffpa iv rot? KapBlcuK vfi&v ; ri 




ix^i 6 u/09 rov ivBpJirrrav ,, ,.,, _^ , , „ ^ 

yjff€^ r^ vapdkuruc^) "^EyepOeU ipov aov rifv kXIvtjv, koX 

28. ryy w iy W w^* Mark y. 1, and Luke Tiii. iMu The Vulgate, " fwn longe.'' 

26, write r oB i y ip n pr . Origen layi that the true Ibid. x^^^P^^ iroXX&v. iTiere wiere 2000 
KadlBgia TM^M'aWf that Genua was in Arabia* feeding on the hilli. Mark ▼. 11, 18. Jose- 
Gadarm ift Jmdsa, and Oergasa on the sea of phus speaks of Herod being fond of banting, 
Galilea. (toL it. p. 140, 141.) But Epiphanius and says, trvorpS^s /Uk ^ x<^«* ^ Bel Jud, 
my, thai Mark and Luke wrote r§pywriv&Vf i. 21. 18. These were wild hoars, and the de- 
Matthew roS^nfrAr, and that some copies had struction of such animals would have been a 
rfy9vaimf. (p. 650.) Josephus speaks of the benefit 

▼illagn of the Gadarenes between Tiberias and 82. This is perhaps the strongest proof of the 

Sejuopolia. ( FUa, p. 5.) Lightfoot states that actual presence of evil spirits in the demoniacs. 

the towni of Gadara and Gergasa were near to Men might perhaps be subject to fiincy, but an 

each other ; and L. de Dieu suppoted the conn- herd of swine could not 

tef here spoken of to be near both cities. Chap. IX. 1. i^y I9(aif ir6Kiy. Capernaum. 

Ibid. 8Jo 9at^y»t6ti4Poi, Mark and Luke (Mark ii. 1.) Matthew had sUted that Jesus 

only mention one. had resided there, iv. 13. See also John ii 12. 

29. Ti It/uw Ktd ro(; For this phrase see 2. This is told more at length by Mark ii 8, 
KapheU It eeema to mean, fFhai is there in and Luke v. 18. 

eswsioa <e l*ff mtd utf Ibid. iL^d^frai is the perfect passive indica- 

Ibid, wph Koipov, Effort the time appointed tive. Schmidius, Wolfius. 

^ Chd fir our final Judgment Clarke. See 4. My. For the difference between My 

2 Fee & 4 ; Jude 0. and ciMrf, see Abreschius, p. 548. 
80. fuutfAw Aw* nMnf. Mark and Luke have 

c2 



20 ETATTEAION [k*^ 9. 

virarfe ek top oIkov gov" Kal ^epOeU a7rfj\0€v eh tov oLcov 7 
avTov, IBovre^ Sk ol o')(\joi iOavfiaaav, koX iBo^curav tov Oeov, 8 
rbv Sovra il^ouaiav roiavrqv rol^ avdpcoTroL^, 
7 M«r.ii.U; ^KoX TTdpor/tDv 6 ^I'qa'ov^ iicelOeif, elBev avOponrov KoBrifievov 9 
eTrl TO reKcovcop, MarOouov Xeyofjuevov, koI Xiyc* aim^, " *Ako~ 
XovOcL fior'' /caX avcurra^ tjtcoKovOrjacv avr^ Kal iyhfero 10 
avTOv avcuc€i,fih/ov iv rfj oucla, teal IBov, ttoWoI reXMvai koI 
afiapTcdKol iK06vT€<: owaveKUvro t^ ^l7}aov Kal toI<: fiadrjrah 
avTOU. KoX i86vT€9 ol ^opUTcuoi chrov Tot9 fia0rfr(u<i airrov, 11 
" AuLTL fiercL Tcov reKcovmv teal afuifyrfoXMV iaOieL 6 SiBcurmKo^ 
vfuav ;" *0 he ^I'qaov<; aKovawi elirev avrol^, " Ou 'xpeiav e)(oih' IJ 
« xii. 7 ; aLv ol l<r)(yovT€^ larpov, a\X oi Katua^ e)(pvT€<i, ^Tropeudeirre^ Bi 18 
iTUn. 1.15. fJM0€Te Tt ioTiv, '"EXeov 0i\ja), icaiX ov dvaiav' oi yap fjXJdov 
KoCKAaoL SiKalov^, aXX dfiapTcoiKoif^ €t9 fieravouivJ^ 

• Mar.ii.18; »T6t€ WpOaip^OVTOL aVT^ ol fUiBlfTai ^IcodwOV 7<J^0VT€^, U 

" Auvri fitJLU^ /caX oi ^apiacuoL vr)(jT€vofi€v ttoXKcL, oi Bi fJuxStf^ 
ral aov ov vr)aT€vovaL ; " Kal ehrev avTol<; 6 'Iiycrodv, " Mrj 16 
BuvavTtu oi viol tov wiJL<f>(ovo^ irevdelv, i<f> Saov fier airr&v 
icrnv 6 wfjL<f>Uy; ; ikevaovTai Sk r^fiepcu Srav airapdy dir aintav 
o vvfuf>io<:, Kal t6t€ vrjoTevaovaw. ovBeU Bk errt^aXXet iirl- 16 
pSjqpdi poKOv^ arfvcuf>ov errl ifjuvrifp iroKai^* cdpei, yap to ttXiJ- 
p(k)/ia ainov avb tov ifurrlov, Kal x^cpoi/ (rxjiafia ylveTcu. ovBk 17 
ffdXKovo'tp oIpop piop ew aa'Kov<; iraKxuov^;* el Bk fi^e, fyfffpw~ 
Tat oi dcKol, Kal 6 oIpo^ eK^elTUL, Kal oi cutkoI airoXovvTai,' 
dXXA ^dXKovaiv oIpop vkop eh dxTKOv^ Kaipov^t /caX dfJu]>6Tepa 
a-vpTrjpovvTac.*' 
Lu.^^41.* ^TavTa avTov TsoXjovvto^ avroh, IBov, dpj(a>p i\0a)P Trpoa-e- ig 

8. ro7s iufBp^ois. Either for men^ i. e. for It matters not whether we take ducadovs ironi- 
the good of men : or to tnenf L e. to one who is cally or no. Jesus came only to call those per- 
a man. sons who felt that they needed repentance. 

9. TcAi^KioK. A place on the hanks of the 15. Tillemont ohserves, that what is said 
lake, where the customs were received for goods here of the bridegroom^ would remind John's 
carried by water. disciples of what John himself had said of 

10. iyrfohcit^ This was Matthew's house. Christ (John iil 29.) Mimoires, tome L p^ 
See Luke v. 29. It has been supposed that six 168. rial rov wfupvvos are the eompanicmi (f 
months intervened between the call of Matthew the bridegroom. See note at 2 Thess. ii. i, 
and this feast See Newcome. If so, Mark This is the earliest intimation given by Jesus 
has observed the order of time, though he also of his death. 

anticipates this feast: see ii. 15; v. 22: but 16. rh irK'fipwfia ainov sc, rov Ifiariov waXauim^ 

Oreswell supposes that Matthew has recorded the piece which was used to fill up the old ehik, 

a diffin'ent feast from Mark and Luke, and not ofpct &irb rov Ifxarlovi takes away ttUl more qftke 

one in his own house. old cloth. See Alberti. As the union of new 

IL The Jews had a particular aversion to the and old cloth is unsuitable, so *' it is very im- 

publicans, because they reminded them of their proper that my disciples should mix mourning 

being tributary to the Romans. and rejoicing, by fasting while they have the 

1$, "EKfos $4?im fi Bvclay. LXX. Matthew enjoymentof my immediate presence.*' Clarke, 

agrees with the Hebrew. The meaning is, that 17. See Job xxii. 19. The daicol were made 

God is better pleased with an act of mercy than of leather. The true reading is probably dift/^ 

with sacrifices. Jesus had just performed the repot. 

fonaer ; the Pharisees boasted of the latter. 1 8. tipxf^v. Mark says, cf; rw iLpxurvfu- 

Ibid. / came not to call righteous men to my y^uy, h»6yM.rt 'leUtpoi. v. 22. Irenaeus speaM 

kingdom, but I came to call sinners to repentance, of " summi sacerdotis filia." p. 308. 



Kc0. 9.J RATA MATeAION. 21 

Kwei avT^ XeycDP, "'^Oti rj dvydrrjp fiov apri eTeXevrrja-ev 
aXXit €\j9wp iirlOe; T7)v X^^f^ ^^^ ^' avTr)v, Koi fiyo-ercu.'' 

19 Kal eyepOeU 6 'Irjaov^ ^KoXovdrfaev avr^ koX oi fiaOrp-al airov. 

20 Kal IBoif, yuvT) aifioppoova-a ^(oBeKa Sttj, irpo(T€\J9ovaa &m- 

21 aOev, tiypuTo tov KpcunriSov rov Iftarlov axnov, eXjeye yiip iv 
iavT^, **^Eav fiovov &y^fiai tov Ifiarlov avrov, aQ}0f]aofi{u" 

22 'O Se ^Irfaov<: hrurTpcu\>€h fcal IBayv airnjv, elire, " Bdpaei, Bvya- 
rep* 17 irUm^i aov aiafoxi ae." /ecu i<ra>0rj 17 ywrj airb rij^ &pa^ 

23 etceimi^, KaX iXBayp 6 *Irfa-ov^ eh rrjv oUiav rov apxovrty;, teal 
IBcbv Toif^ aiXririi^ teal tov S)(\ov Oopv^ovfievov, Xeyet avTol<i, 

24 "^Avax^pclTC oi yap airiOave to KopdaLov, aXXA KoJBeviei'* 

25 KoX tcaTeyiKayv airrov. Zt€ Sk i^epkrfiri o cf^Xo?, el<Te\6(ov ixpd^ 

26 TTjae Tip; %etpo9 airrrj^, teal ^ipffrj to teopdciov. xal i^XOev 17 
<f)i]fir) avTTj €t9 iXrjv ttjp yrjv eKelvrjv. 

27 Kal irapdrfovTi, itceWeu t^ ^Irfaov, ^/coXov0rjaav axn^ hvo 
Tv<f>Xol, Kpd^ovTC^ Kal \eyovT€^, "^EXer^aov rj/ia^, vie AafilB.*' 

28 *E\06vTi Si eh TTjv olxlav, irpoarfhJdov airr^ oi Twf)Xol, teal 
Xeyec avroU 6 ^Ifjaou^, "UMrrevere Zti huvafuu tovto irovfj- 

29 aai;" Aeyovatv airr^, "Nal, Kvpie,'' ToTe rplraTO t&v i<f>daX' 
fi&v avTCjp, Xeymv, ** KaTh ttjv ttUttw vfA&v yevqOriTto vfuv'^' 

ao fcal avemxOr}aav aintov oi 6<f>daXfjLol' teal €vefiptfii]aaTO airroh 

31 6 *Ii]a'ov<:, Xeywv, " 'OpaTe fJuijSeU yLvaya-teeTO)" oi Bi i^eXdovTC^ 
Bieif^fLUj-av avTov ev 8X17 t§ yfj iteeivp. 

32 ^AvT(ov Si e^epxofievoiVt ISov, irpoa^veyKap axn^ avOpayirov « to. «. u. 

33 Kta^v SaifjLOvi^ofievov, koI iKfiXtjOhno^ tov Sa^fiovlov, iXdXrja-ev 
6 tcauf>6^' teal idavfuurav oi S^Xoi, Xeyoirre^, " OvSeiroTe e^dinj 

84 oirro)9 iv t^ ^laparjX," ^Oi Se ^apiaaloi eXeyov, "^Ev t^ ap- ulr. lii.'js; 
;^oin"t T&v SaifiovUov €KJ3d7\Xei Tct Satfiovui/' ^^' "*j" 

85 *KAI ireptrjryev 6 ^Irjaov^; tA? TroXet? trdaa^: teal tcl^ tctl)ua<;, M«r. ri. <i; 

Lo. xiii. 22. 

18. \4yot¥ Src Herodotus uses a similar upon her touching Jesus, as at viii. 3. Her name 

phrase in ii. 115. Xenophon Cyrop. iii. p. 51. was said to be Veronica. See F^bricius, Cod. 

cfrc 8* iri tls Kotphv IJKus, Apoc. p. 252. 

Ibid, tiprri iT9\§^Tri<r§y, She was not dead Ibid. KpturwHov. She may have thought that 

when her father first went to Jesus. See Mark there was virtue in the ^uXarr^pia, (see xxiii. 

▼. 23, Z5. Luke writes &ir^i^(nc(y, wa» dying y 5. ) which were sometimes written upon the 

in Tiii. 42 ; and it appears in 49, that he agreed border of the garment. See xiv. 36. 

with Mark. Wolfius thinks that she was on 22. The woman was cured before Jesus spoke 

the pcint of death when her father left the house, to her. See Mark v. 29 ; Luke viil 44. 

and he now assumed her to be dead : my 23. ahXynis. When it was reported at Jeru- 

dayghter hat by this time died: so also Dr. salem that Josephus was dead, be tells us, 

Clarke. wKtiffrois fucSowrdau robs alKtrriis, ol Bfyfivmp 

20. Eusebius says that this woman was of i^rjpxoy edrrois. De Bel Jud. iii. 9. 5. See 

Caesarea Philippi, where he had seen brazen Lightfoot ad /., Geienis De Luctu Ebraorum. 

statues of her and Jesus. (Hist. Ecdet. vii. v. 16. 

18.) Sozomen says that the statue of Jesus 24. oIk it'ir4$a»€. The tense is still strictly 

was thrown down in the reign of Julian, but appropriate: «A« was not dying at the time when 

was put up again in the church, where it re- her father thought she was dying. 

mained to his day. (v. 21.) The miracle, 27. vii AajSiS. This was one of the titles 

however, seems to have been worked at Caper- applied by the Jews to the Messiah. See zxii 

naum. Tertullian makes the same remark 42. 



22 ETAITEAION [Kef. 9, 10. 

StMaiccDV hf TM (nwa/Yct}ycu^ airr&v, koX /efjpwrac^v to cvay* 
ytKiop Ttj^ ^aaiXtla^, /cal depanrevonf nroUrav voa-ov icai irSurav 
t Mar.Ti.84 ; fujCKoxlav hf T^ Xfl^ ^ISoiP Sk Tois tj^v^, ioirko/fyyUrOri vepl K 
irTz^oV. ' avr&v, iri, fitrav ixKeXufAivoi xal ippifAfiipoi oxrel irpofiara /i^ 
fiB X J- ^X^*^^ iroipAva, »t6t6 Xiyee rol^ pMBrjrai^; alrrov, **'0 fihft! 
ioh. iv. 8ft. Oepta-fio^ iroXiSf oi Bi ipydrcu oXlyoi' Bei^OrfTe oiv rov tcvpiou 88 

Tov Oepifffiov, Sttw? ixfiiiX^ ipydrtv: ek rov Bepurfwv avroD" 
^ MwMi.Ui ^ Kal irpoaKCLKeaapL€iH}<; rois iajiexa fiaBfjrit^ (turov, SScoirei/ 10 
Lu. is. t. avroU i^ovalav irvevpArtov iucaBaprmVi &aT€ itcfiaXkeof cUnr^ 
KoX Oeparrevetv iratrav v&aov koX irSurav fULKiucLiw. T&v hi 2 
Su}SeKa i,TroaT6\oi>v rc^ ovofjutrd i<m ravra* irp&ro9 Slfmv 6 
XeySfievo^ IHrpo^, teal ^Avhpia^ o oSeX^ov ainov' ^Idscwfio^ o 
ToO ZefieBaiov, Kdl ^loHunnj^ 6 aB€X(fi6^ ainov' tCXimro^, teal 8 
BapBoXofuuor 6o}fia<i, koX Mardcua^ 6 reXjovrj^* ^Icuaofio^ 6 
rov 'A\<t>€UoVf Kol At^^cLW hriKXrfdeU BoBBdto^' Slfwv 6 i 
Kavavlrrf^, xai *Jou&i9 *I<rKapuiyn)^ 6 koX irapaZoif^ airr6v. 

TovTov^ roif^ BooScKa aTriareiXev 6 'Iiycrow, vapwyyeika^ 5 

airoU, \iyfOVf **£& 6S6v iOv&v p,^ aTriKBrjTe, teal el^ woXip 

' «v. u I Xap^ptir&v p,ii elaiXB f)T€' ^rropeveaOe Si paXKov rrpo^ ri Trpo- 6 

kill, lint /^A^A T^ ciTToXoXora oticov ^lapai^, ^iropevop.evoi Bi Kr^pwr- 7 

ili.il l/ilV. ^^^> Xtyovre^f "Ort fjyyucev ^ ^aaiKela r&p ovpav&v. curOe- a 

vovvra^ Oepaireverf, Xeirpoi^ tcaOeLpl^ere, v&cpov^ iyeipere, &w- 

•Ifl. Sve N'iinhrn xxvii. 17, where the LXX vi. 16 ; Acts i. IS. Lebbaeus may come from 
read 4^«) wp6fiarti, oh oifK ftrri irom^y. but 3^ a ktartt or K^^^S a lion : or from Lebba, a 
rhilo Judwuii quote* ota wolfiyri tnnpdhi¥ A^t- . * ^f rjoiJio- 

?te«ll '.VT "'•• ^i* p.- f'i- ^^ ^Kc^^ L. de Dieu Mys that thi. 

IHlf i J ; i ''tJ'"- \~*' *• ^\^. ^. do«« not ™«i «. l»AaWto.< c/ CWm, which 

f«, i : ifni'i''* x^'i T ^MT''"' •"l^^^^y i, x«^«^-o,, but he derive, it from KJp »eloiei, 

for rcadlnir itrKuKfAtyoi. For the meaning of *^f»^ ' 

ffK6KKu¥ »oo Mark v. 35 j Luke vii. 6 { viii, 49. wid so he is called by Luke vi. 15. Scaliger 

*%HK§Kvti4¥ot prohiibly inranH tireti, exhausted in >*y8 that there was a sect of Jews called ZifAip- 

boHy er mind, nx in xv. S2 ; Mark viii. 3 ; GaL »"«. or Kaniuri, {Elench, THkar. c 1.) 

vl. 9| lleb. xii. 3. Scf also 2 Sam. xvii. 29. I^d. 'IffKoptArris, Probablv of Kerioth, a 

If sheep are without a shepherd, they wander city of Judah. (Joshua xv. 25.) So says Tbeo- 

from their nasture {4pfufAfA4ko»), and faint for pbylact ClaKdpa); and at John vi. 71 ; xii 4. 

want of food {4K\§Kvti4yoi). The whole refers *^^^ MSS. read kwh Kapv^ov, Origen ob- 

to the want of ahli* teachers. serves that Itcariot means exsuffocatut, vol 

88. iK$dKv perhaps means, tend quieklv. "i- P« 895, WODK* See Lightfootorf^, whosaya 

See John x. 4. i ^ ^^^ ^1^^ ^^^ . j^^ ^^ y^ KnDllpDK Judat 

('iiAP. X. 1. Kusebius says that this was •«<* '*« «P«w^ "fteophylact adds, that he waa 

not long after the beginning of his preaching. »l»o called Simim, which was the name of his 

Jliit. Rirhi, i. 10. father: see John vL 71 ; xii. 4. 

Ibid, tftpowt^iv. as well as iicfidWttM, seems «• It appears, by comparing Mark iii. 14, 

to belong to i^oveitw irv. iutu$dfnt¥, and con- *nd vi. 7, that Matthew anticipates the sending 

Arms the idea of diseases being sent by evil of the twelve: they were selected now, but sent 

spirits. See Luke xili. 16 { Acts x. 88 ; 1 afterwards. They did not go in a body, but 

Cor. V. 8 ; 2 Cor. xii. 7 ; 1 Tim. i. 20. 'E^u- two and two. Mark vL 7. 

<r(ai' governs a genitive in John xvU. 2 ; Rom. I^d. Wwr— Jo/iofwrrwi'. We must remem- 

Ix. 21. ber, that the twelve only went to prepare men 

2. wpAros Htim¥. That irpAret merely means for the gospel As soon as the atonement was 

a priority of order, see Hackspanius ad L made, Jesus ordered the gospel to be preached 

8. BapBoXouatos. %oSn -^ the son of Talmai. to the Samaritans and Gentiles, Acts I 8. 

c • ♦ T u . ^J * 8- Work all these miracles without taking 

See note at John i. 46. ^^^ reward. 

Ibid. Af^^oiof, called alno Judat in Luke ^ 



K€<^ 10] KATA MATBAION. 28 

9 fiovia hcPdXKeTe, Saopeav iXdfiere, SmpeAv Bire, ^M^ /m^ ' Mar. tI. 8; 
ariaOe ypvaovy firfii apyvpov, fj/qBi j(aKie6v ek ra? ^va9 vfJM>v, et s^. si. 

10 °*/i^ injpcw et? oBbVf firfSi Bvo 'XItApo^, fAVfBe inroSii/AaTa, fjuffSi ">La.x.7tA; 

11 pdfiSou* a^uf^ yap 6 ipydrri^ rfj^ rpotfirf^ avrov iarip. Eh fjv i Tfai. ▼. is. 
S* &v TToXip fj foop/rfv eiaiKOrfrej i^ercurare rk iv airfj a^io^ 

13 ioTi* KOKU p>eivar€y &>9 &v e^eXdi^re. elacpxop'epoi Si eh rffv 
la olselav, cunrda€ur0€ avn^v. koX iiiv fikv ^ 17 oUla a^la, ikfferw 

17 elpijvTf vfjL&v iir airqir Hlv hk fiff {j a^ia, 17 eiprfvr} VfjL&v rrpo^ 

14 vfia^ i7riaTpa4fn]Ta), '^icaX 89 iav p^ Si^rjrcu vpd^, p/qSi okowttj " Mar.Ti.ii; 
roif^ Xoyov^ vp^cjv, i^epxpp^voi t^ olicia^ fj rrfi iroKeon^ iicelvri<;f .t i. 10 ; ' 

15 itcnwi^re rov Kovioprrov r&v iroB&v vp&v, ^ap,f)v Xiyto vpHvy ttim^e.^ ' 
aveKTorepov Iotoa yy SoSopwv koX TopoppoDV iv fip,ipa tcplaem^, • rf. 14 

^ T§ 7ro\€i hceivri, 

16 ^^^^Ihoh^ iyo} aTrfxrriXKM ifpJas C09 wpofiara iv p^iatp Xv/ctov f !«■. «• »; 
ylveaOe oiv il>p6vip^^ m oi &^6t9, xal cueipatoi a>9 ai irepurrepal. 

17 7rpocr€%CTe Bk airo rwv avOpfSyrrtav irapabdxrovai, yctp vpJa^ eh 
awehpuiy kclL iv rcu^ awa/ycayai^ axrrtav p/Kmrfwrovaw vp>d^' 

18 ^fcal Arl ffyepivwi hi teal ficurCKeh ax^orecOe Ive/cev ipov^ eh ' ^- »*"• 

19 pAprvpiov avToh xai to?9 eBveatv, ^&rav Bi irapa&iS&a'iv vpdf;, p^fj ill it. 
pepipvqafjre irw ^ rC XaXijarriTe Bodrjaerai yhp vpZv iv ixelvrj Jj^^'^"*' 

20 ry &pa rl XaXiJcrerc* ov ydp vpeh iore oi XaKouvre;, aXKa to * J*^"* *^* 

21 Ilvevpa rov waTpb^ vp&v rb XaXovv iv vpHv, ^HapaboHreL Si • uieh, tiu 
aS€'K(f>o^ o&X^v €t9 Odvarovy Koi iraj^p riicvov koI iiravaartj' \^\l^' 

22 (TovTOL riieva iirX yovehi koX Oavarwrovaw avrov^, ^fcal laeaOe » »xiv. iS; 
p^aovpevoi inro irdvroiv Si^ rh Svopd pLov 6 Si inrop^lva^ eh lo. iwi. n ;' 

28T€Xo9> 0VT09 (Ttodija-eTaA. irav Si Suo/ctoaw vpu^ iv t§ TroXet 
ravry, ^^evyere eh rrfv SKKriv, ap/^v yi^p XeyoD vpZv, oi pif 
reKiariTe ra^ woXew rov ^laparfk, €a>9 &v eXdji 6 1/(09 rov avOpd}- 

9,10. Brannius quotes a Jewish saying/' Ne 34; Acts xxii. 19; xxvi. 11, Persons were 

ingrediatur montem templi cum baculo sno, sconrged in the synagogues, because the rulers 

nee cum calceis suis, nee cum crumena sua." ofthe synagogues were also judges of the people. 

De Festitu Sae. Heb. p. 482. Biscoe, p. 111. Lightfoot ad L 

10. /ai^ two^ftofrau According to Mark vL 18. ahroiSt against them. Hackspaniusi hut 

9, they were to be 6vo8c8c/i^vf o-oySiUia, so I should rather understand our Saviour to 

that they were to wear sandals, hut not shoes, mean, ye shall be brought before governors and 

(Lightfoot:) or perhaps it means, that they kings on account of my religion, that you may 

were to carry no shoes except those which they bear your testimony to it in the presence both qf 

wore. (Besa, Newcome.) Hackspanius makes Jews and Oentiles. See viil 4. 

U9 refer to bwoHfurrd as well as to X(^«>w- 20. oit yhp «c. r. X. It is not yon only that 

See Luke xxii Z5, speak, but &c. Wolfius. 

Ibid. iKfi^ pd^v, Mark says, 1»a fitfiky Ibid, rh llvwpM rov itar^s. This seems to 

tSpmerw eh M^, el /i^ pdfi9oy fiSyoy, vi. 8. be the first promise of the Spirit whom tha 

Luke, fiffyre pd$9ovt, ix. 8 ; so that it is pro- Father was to send. See John xiv. 26 ; xt. 26; 

bable we are also to read ^dfiSovi in Matt Acts i. 4. 

Ibid. (i|iof. See note at 1 Tim. ▼. 18. 21. This relates to the first Christiana. 

U. rii i^t6s itrn, who is deserving that you 22. This verse is connected with Ter. 18. 

should abide with him, Eisner, Wolfius. Hombergius. See Acts xxviii. 22. 

Ihid. il4\$rrr§. Ye go out of the city. Ibid. 6 bwofitiyat, Olearins thinks this 

1^ %s 4ity fAii 94^nrai for idr rts fiii 8^{irrai. means. He that shall survioe to the destruction 

See RanheL of Jerusalem, shall be provided with meant «f 

17. Beware of these men. Palairet. escape. For r4Kos, vid. xxiv. 6. 

Ibid, iy rati avyayttyais. Compare xxiii. 23. TfX^tnfTc. Raphel and Krehsius say 



24 ETArrEAION [k.^ lo. 

• La. Ti. 40; TTOi;. ^Ov/c loTL fJUtOffTfj*; virkp TOP SiZoa/coXov, ovBi &>{;\o9 24 
« kV*«o**' LTTTcp TOP Kvpiop avTOV. apKCTOP T^ fMaOrjT^ ipa yiprjTOd. ei)9 o 25 
> sii. 84 ; BiBdaKa\o<; avToVy koX 6 BovXjoi; co? o Kvpuy; avrov, *€t top oIko- 
Lu. ii. 15. ' hetnroTqp BeeX^efioifX ixaXeaap, Troaq) fidWop tov^ oucuucov<; 

7 Mar.iT.jJs ainov ; ^Mrj oip <f>ol3ri0rJT€ avrov^' ovBep yap iam KexaXufj^ 26 
Ii"iiU."«. * ' fJf^voPy h ovK aTroKa\x/(f>0/]a-€Tcu' teal Kpvwrop, 8 ov ypcoa-Oi^aenu, 

h Xeyco vfup iv Ty afcoTia, etiraTe ip t^ (fxarl' koI h efc to 0S9 27 
OKOvere, fcrjpv^aTC irrl twp S(OfjuiT(OP. /cal firj ^o^rfOrp-e avo t&p 28 
aTTO/ereipoPTfOP to aeofia, TtfP S^ '^V)(7jp firj hupapApfOP airo^ 
KTeipac <f>o^'q0riT€ Be fiaXKop top Bvpdfiepop xal '^v^p /ad 
aiofUL airo'Xjkaat, ip yeipprj. Ov)(l Bvo OTpovdia aaaaplov irto- 29 
XelTCU ; KoX h e'f avr&p ov ireaeiTCU errl Tr)P yrjp avev tov 
t In %x\A6'. 7raTp6<; vfJL&p' *vfjuop Be fcal al Tpixe; T7J<; K€<f>aXrp: wdacu 80 
2 iwn.^KiJ^ VP^H'VH^^^ €tVt. /jlt} ovp (f>o^r)07JT€' ttoTCXjcop aTpovOCtop Bia- 31 
1m (l>ip€T€ vfiel^;. 'Ua? ovp oari^ ofioXoyi^a-ei. ip ifwl efiirpoadep 82 

88; Lu ix. T&p apdpwTTcop, 6fw\oyi]a'a> /ca/yoi) ip axn^ e/jLTrpoadep tov nra- 
iTifti.ii u! T/069 fuov tov ip ovpapoh, octi^ S' Sip appqariTai fi€ efj/rrpoa-Oep 33 
A poo. ill. 5. ^^^ apBpdyiroDP^ appi^aofuu avTOP Kayo) e/jLTrpoaOep tov Trax/oo? 
h Lu.jcii.49, /^t> TOV ip ovpapol*i. ^Mtj po/jLi<rriT€ in ^\0op fiaXelp elpi^injp 84 
f Mfh ii« ^^ ^'''^ '^^^ ^^^ yXOop ^aXehf €lpi]pr)p, aXK^ pA^cupap, ^^\j$op 35 
yap BL')(aa'at avOpmirop xaTk tov 7raTpo<; ainov, xal BvyaTcpa 
KaTh T7)<? p/qTp6<i avTr]<;, xal pvp/^yqp KaTcL t^9 7r€P0€pd<: airrij^' 

• xTi. J4; /col ix^pol TOV apOpdmov, ol oIkuucoI avTOv. ^'0 if>Ck5}p iraTepa 36 
LuVix.'is!*' ^ MT^P^ trrrkp ip>k, ovk eaTL fiov a^io^' xal 6 (fyCXxop viop rj^^ 
fxvi. 25; dvyaTCpa irrrkp ip^i, ovk €<m pov ci^lo^' ^koI 09 ov Xap^/Sdpei z^ 

Mar.Tiii.85; ^ x »'»\»^/i«»f iv 

Ltt. ix. 24 ; TOP OTOVpOP aVTOV Kal aKOAJOVUU OTTUTd) /iOV, OVK eOTL p>OV 

Joh^xii 25. aft09. 'o €Vp(»)P TTJP '^V)(p]P OVTOV, airolUaU aVTrjp' Kal ttTT- 89 

thilt thii verb means peragrare, *EKirtp<dytiM the reader did not speak out loud, but whis* 

has the tsme sense in Xen. Ilellen. iv. 5. 8. pered in the ear of another person, who ad- 

We might say in English, you will not finish the dressed the people. Ad Matt iv. 23 ; H ad L 

cities. The coming of the Son of man may mean So also Ilammond. 

the destruction of Jerusalem,, as in c. xxiv. 29. ia<Tapiov, from the Latin jIs, 

which happened A.D. 72, at which time the Il»id. M r^y yrjy. Origen reads flj 707/80. 

gospel had not been preached in all the cities vol. i. p. 794. and so apparently did Ireusus. 

of Judsa. But the passage may have a se- ii. 26. 2. 

condary meaning, that the Jews will not be con- Ibid. &ycv rov irarphs ^ftiiy. So oCri &ycv 

verted to Christianity till the end of the world. Btov 4>«e y9 fiovK-fi, Horn. Od. 0. 372. 

See Rom. xi. 25. Our Saviour means to say, 30. iipi6firifi4yat may mean held in great ac- 

You may reconcile it to yourselves tofiee/rom one count, like the Latin phrase, t» numero habere, 

city to another t because you will have an oppor^ 31. iroAAwi'. Markland proposed iroAA^ (ad 

iunity of preaching the gospel in tJte city to which Lys. 30. p. 600.) which is the reading of some 

youjiee. MSS. Valckenaer once approved of it, (SchoL 

24. You must expect this persecution, be- ad Luc. xii. 7.) but afterwards changed, 
cause the disciple must not hope to be better {Schediatm. p. S62.) 

treated than his master. 32, 33. Polybius uses iLpyriBriym tfi^y for to 

25. 'The disciple should be well contented if deny a knowledge of singing : and bpoXorftiy, to 

he is not treated worse than his master. prq/'ess a knowledge qfit. iv. 20. 11. 

25. BteKJ^§0o6\, This was an idol worship- 34. This is said with reference to the divi- 
ded at Ekron ; 2 Kings i. 3. 2^2) bV2» ^^® sions which Christianity caused in families 
Wolfius. ' " during the first ages. 

27. tls rh oh. Lightfoot says that this is an 37. See Deut xxxiii. 9. 
allusion to the custom in the synagogues, where 39. c^pcir. A person who finds a treasure 



K^ 10, 11.] RATA MATOAION. 25 

40 oXetra^ Tr}v '^x^v avrov h^Kev ifiov, evpriaev avrqv. ^ *0 Bexp^ t ktUJ. Sj 
fievo^ vfid^:, ifii Bexerac teal 6 ifii Sexofievo^, Be)(€Tcu rbv joh. iiiu io. 

41 aTTOineCXavTd fie. 6 Bexpfievo^ irpo^rfrqv eh ovofia irpo<f>7]TOv, 
fuadov irpo^rp-ov Xrif^^^ertw icaX o ieypfieuo^ Sikcuov eh ovofia 

42 SiKatoVj /uadhv hucaiov Xipp^rcu' ^/cal 89 eap iroriarf ha rwv 

afjLtjv Xeyo) vfuVy ov /jltj awoXiartf tov fucrObv avrov," 
11 £al iyepero Zre irekeaep 6 'Ii^croi)? Suirda-a-ayp roh icoBexa 

ftadrp-aif: airrov, fierifirj exeWev rov Bi^daxetv ical KTfpvaa-ew ev 

raZ^ iroXeaiv airr&v. 
2 * 'O AE ^ItDavmy; a/covaa^ ev r^ Seafiaynjpltp rd epya rod * ''«• ▼*»• i®* 
8 XpuTTOV, Tre/Xr-^a? Svo r&v fuzdrfrtov airrov, ehrev avr^, " Sv 
4el o ipyofiepo^y ^ erepov irpoaSoK&fiev ;'' Kal airoKpideU 6 

^Irfaov^ ehrev avroU, " IIop€vdevTe<i airarfyetKare ^Itadwrj, & 
b oKovere Kal fiXhrere* ^nw^Xol avd^Xerrova-i, teal ;^ci)\ol '^^P'^ J .^i" Y* 

irarovac \e7rp0l KadapVCpvraiy /cal ^cox^ol aKOvovin; vexpol 

6 eyelpovTcu, Kal m-wxpl evarfyeTU^ovrcu' koX fuucdpio^ eariv, 89 

7 idv fit) aKavBdKurOfi iv ifioL" ^Tovrcdv Si iropevopAvtav, fjp^aTO * !*• "^ *^' 
6 *If}aov<; Xeyecv Toh oyXoLs irepl ^Imdvvov, ''Tl e^XBere eh ttjv 

8 eprffiov deda-a^OoA ; /cdXafiov xnrb dvifiov adkevofievov ; aSXd 
ri i^Xdere ISeiv; dvdpanrov ev fiaXaxoh ifuiTloi^ rip/f>LeapAvov ; 
IBoif, ol rd ftaXaxd ^povvre:, ev roh olfcoi^ r&v fiaaiXeoiv 

9 el<rlv. dXKd rl e^Xdere IBelv ; 7rpo<fyi^7)v ; val, Xeyo) vfuv, xal 

10 Trepura-orepov irpoifniToV "ovro^ ydp i<m irepX oh yiypaTrrai, mMtA.m.ii 
* ^ISoif, iyo} diroareXXco rov ayyeXov fiov irpo irpoa-dyirov aov, J^M* '^ 

11 89 KarojaicevdaeL ttjv oBov aov ifiirpoaOkv aov/ ^AfjLtjv TUyo) 
vfjuv, ovK eyqyepra^ iv yewTfroh ywa^^Ktav fielfyav ^Itodwov rov 
Paimarov* 6 hk fMixporepo*; iv t^ ^aaCXela r&v ovpav&v fiei^fov 

▼alues it very highly ; and thus tOp^v is used 7. " KcCXa/Ms hi^ 6x^ trapanrorofd^ irc^Mci^f 

for putting a great value upon any thing. So ical ftfihs irav rb trviow ca\€u6fA§yos" Lucian. 

also if a person does not value any thing, he is Hermotim. It means, Did you go out to tet a 

apt to tose it, and thus iaro\4trtu is used for dis- mere nothing ? 

regarding a thing. The immediate application 8. " Hinc etiam icofi«^ ilia x^cui'i' iral ^ioXo- 

i« to the first Christians in the time of persecu- ko\ x(Twy(o-«co( ab semulis adversariisque probro 

tion. (Demostheni) data." AuL Gell. i. 5. 

Chap. XI. 1. rovStSicricciK. See note at iL 13. 9. irtpura6T*poy irpo^ov. This meant a 

2. hcolcas. He heard this from his own prophet and iomething more: John not only 

disciples, (Luke viL 18.) who were perhaps foretold, like the other prophets, that the 

jealous of the fame of Jesus. See ix. 14 ; John Messiah was to come, but he immediately pre* 

iv. 1. This may have been the reason of his ceded him and shewed him to the world, 

■ending them. For the place of his prison vid. 10. *\M i^airofrr^Ww rhp iyy€K6y /mu, «ca2 

ICayerus, Eeloga EvangeL ad Dominic, iii. hri^X^trtu lHhv irp6 trpotr^ov fiov, LXX. 

Advent, Matthew, Mark, and Luke exactly agree. 

6. w€Kpol iyttpotn-at. No such miracle has 1 1. ywauc&y. Theophylact observes, that by 

as yet been recorded by S. Matthew; but the this word Jesus excepted himself, because he 

widow's son at Nain had been raised. See was born of a virgin, 

Luke viL 11 — 17. Ibid. 6fuKp6rtpos, Some persons have sup- 

6. /uutdpiSs K, T. K. This may have been posed our Saviour to mean himself: in which 

addmaed particularly to John's disciples, who case iy r§ fi. r&v ohpay&y is connected with 

had been jealous of Jesus. Theophylact ad fttlfwy itrrlv. but he who now appear* ii^erior it 

Luc Tii, 23. greater than him in the kingdom qf heaven. The 



26 ETAITEAION [Kf. n. 

■ Lv.xTi.i6. aifTOV ioTiv. "aTTo Bi T&v fifiepSw ^Ifodwov rov fianrrurrov &»9 li 
ofm, ij ffaatXela r&v ovpav&v fiiaiercu, Koi ^uurrai apnrafyvaw 
avrqv. wdme^ yi^p oi Trpotfnjrai koX 6 vo/io^ &»9 ^Itodwov irpo^ is 
o Mai. ir. ft; €^yrfT€v<rair ^KoX el dikere U^aaOcu, axn&i iariv ^HXlw: o fiiK- 14 
!^riu. i' ^^^ ifyx!^crO<u. p6 ixpav Sna cucavew, atcoverw. "^Tlvi Si ofJLOc- 16 
Apoc.u.'i7. fi^f^ ^^ yeve^v raurrfv ; ofiola iarl iraiBaploi^ iv arfopak 16 
' "' ^ ' KaJd7ifUvoi,<:, fcaX irpoa^vown roh kraipovi airr&v, koX TJyov- 17 
aw, Hv\ii<rafi€P vfuv, koX ovk i>fyx^aade i0fynvn<rafjL€V v^uv, 
KoX OVK ifciy^€ur0€. ^\9e yhp ^Ia>dinnr: fin^e iaOUov firfre irivonv, 18 
tcaX Xiyovat, Acufioviov Sxi^i^ fjXJdev 6 v/o9 rov avOpdnrov iaOUov 19 
Kal irliHov, KoX XiyowTiV, ^IBoxf, opOpoyrro^ ^xiryo^ koX ouftmorff^, 
reXojpwv <f>C\x)^ koI afuipTmXjS>v. teal iBucauoBtf 17 <ro<f>(a airb 

r Lu X. 18; TWV rifCVtOP aVTT]^," 'ToT€ l^p^TO 6v€lZlieiV tAv TTOXct?, CV 20 

oZ? iyivovTo al irKeUrrai Swdfiei^ cufTov, 2t* ov fierevotjaair 
" Oval aoiy Xopa^iv, oifal aoi, BrfOtrcuBcLv, ore el iv Tvptp koX 21 
SiB&vi eyivovro ai Svvdfiet^ ai yevofievcu iv vfuv, irdXcu &v iv 
traKKtp KoX trrroB^ fier€v6f)a'av. wXrfv Xiym vfuv, Tvp<p #cai 22 

• Thr«».iT.«; SiB&vi aveicTOTepov itrrou iv 'qp^pa Kplaeto^;, fj vpZv. 'Kal aif, 23 

Kairepvaovfi, ^ &i>9 rov oifpavov i/ylrwOeura, eay; qZov xaTOr' 
^ifiaadi^iro' iri €i iv SoS6p4>i^ iyivovro al Swdfiet^ al yevo- 
« K. ift. p,€vaA iv crol, ip^ivav &v P'ixP'' ''V^ <Tifip^pov* ^irXijv Xiyto vfuv, 24 
frrt 7^ SoB6fuov ave/crorepov Iotoa iv tipApat /cpiaeoD^, rj aoL" 

• Lu. K. Ji. « ^Ev iKelvfp T^ KOAp^ airoKpiOeU 6 ^Irjaov^ elirev, " ^E^ofioXo' 26 

yovfJLal <roi, trdrep, tcvpie rov ovpavov koX rfj^ yrj^, Zrt a7r- 
ixpvylra^ ravra atrb a-o<f>&v tcaX <rw€T&v, icaX airexiiXvy^xv: avr^ 

usual construction is, however, the hest; TTie 18. fi'firt Uproy i<r9im¥, /i^c olwov vlitmw^ 

meanest preacher qftke goepel in the kingdom </ Luke tu. 33. 

the Meseiah hoe a greater and more excelient 19. «cal ^iicaui9i) «c. r. A. This is the remark 

office and ministry than he, Clarke. of Christ upon the calumnies of those who re- 

12. iSutiVrai. Some interpret it actively, to/a iectedhim: and he means to say, that, though 

vi^ H insinuat. See Luke xvi. 16. Erasmus, his doctrine was despised and not understood 

Vitringa. Others explain the passage to mean, hy the Scrihes and Pharisees, yet the wisdom 

regno ccelorum vis it^erturt i. e. men endeavour of it was acknowledged and proved hy those 

with the greatest eagerness to enter the church, who embraced it The children of unsdom me»n 

Hammond, Le Clerc, Wolfius, Krebsius. the publicans and others who flocked to the 

Ibid. $iatrral is well explained by Raphel, preaching of Christ : for 9iKa*ovy in this sense, 

quia in rtgnum ccelorum irrumpunt fil^ rm¥ ^apt- rid. Luke viL 29, 35 ; xvi 16 ; and for &wh put 

cedmy ntd r&v \oivm¥ *\ovioi»y : or it may for tmh, vid. xvL 21 ; xxvii. 9 ; Mark viii. 31 ; 

merely denote the earnestness with which they Luke xvii. 26 ; Acts ii. 22 ; Rev. xii. 6. See 

pressed in. (Chemnitius, Olearius.) The whole Wolfins. 

passage seems to mean, that John had begun 21. Xopa{fr. Some have proposed to read 

to preach a spiritual religion, encouraging re- X<^ ^''t <?Miiifry qf Zin, because no such place 

pentance and holiness, and that many had been as Chorasin ia mentioned in any ancient writer, 

persuaded by him and by Jesus. See Wolfius, who shews, however, that Xope^ 

18. Until the time of John the Baptist every is the true reading. It is said to be the same 

thing was prophetical. The prophecies then as Harosheth, Judg. iv. 2. 

began to be accomplished. Ibid. Brfiirut^, from p«V TX*1 domus piscimm, 

14. 'HAlai. Surenhusius quotes the Talmud ^ ^„ ^ ^^ ^^ ^^ ^^y^^'^f Gennesaret : but 

as teachmg, Eliam yenturum non esse ipaam ^ j, ^^^^^^ whether it is the same as that 

Eliie personam, sed ahum ei factis smiilem." mentioned in Luke ix. 10. 

17. So ^sop. Fab. xxxiiL Zre lytfXw, o^ 23. The reading is probably 1^ h»s rov oVosl- 

iP?*"^- J^ "J?*ly P«>^«'^ « *°"'*^ *"? *"*• Pod if^iiefis, « UssTfiou, 

Talmud. Vid. Wolflus. 26. ^o/utKoyovfuu. See note at Luke xxii 6. 



K€4». 11.12] KATA MATSAION. 27 

96 vrj7rloi/i. val, 6 irarifp, iiri ofmos iyhfero eifSoxUi IfAirpoaOev 

27 <7'ou. ^ndina fioi 7raf>€S60rj inro rov irarpi^ luxvr /eai ovSeU ' xxriii. 18: 
hriTfUHixnuL rov viop, el /mtj 6 wari^p' oifSi rov varipa rU eirir- ulss; tiJ«; 
ryufdxrKet, el fiif 6 v/09, teal ^ iav /SovXrirai 6 vw aTTOKcOar^iu, 5i^*SjJ*** 

28 Aevre 7rp6^ fie irdvT€<: oi tumt&vre: Kid ire^prrurfiAvoi, ic&rfii 

^ avairavcrta v/jlu^. "foipare rov ^vyov fwu c^* vprn, xai fJui0ere7Zuih.iM.9; 

am' ifjuw, in wpao^ elfu kcu raireivh rg KCbphlqr teal evpiicere jIlJ!*S."i«f ' 
80 avofircuMTw rai^ -^v^oS? vfiSiv, '6 7^ ^1^69 fuw XPV<^^9 ^ ' ^ Joii.T.a. 

TO <^fyrlov /jLov iKiuf>p6v i<mv" 
12 **EN itceivtp r^ Ktup^ hropevBfi o ^Irjaov^ roh ara^ficun hik • iCar.iLSS; 

r&v airopliuav ol hi p/ifffjrai avrov iirelvcurav, koX fjp^cano o^t. zxm. 
2 riKKew <rrd'xya^ xal itrOletv. ol Si ^apuram IBovre^ elirov *** 

aSn^, ^* *ISoi>, ol pMBrjral aov woiovauf, i oifte l^an iroielv iv 
8 aafiffdrfp." *0 Bi direv airoU, " Oiie ipSyvcore rl iiroirja-e 
4 idafiiS, Sre hreLvturev airo^ /ud ol fter* avrov ; ^w&^ elarjkBev ^ iBukud. 

€49 rov oXkov rov 8eov, icdX tou? Aprov^ rryi irpoBeaem^ lifxvfev, ot. W; .t 

oft? ovte i^v 9fv avr^ ifxvfeiv, ovBi toJ? fier ainov, el fiff roU St^'xjdT*** 
6 lepevcri fiovoi^ ; *^*H om aviyvtore iv r^S vofjup, Sr^ to*9 aaff' •;«tvi»i-»i« 

PcuTW ol UpeU iv r^ lep^ ro ardfifiarov /Sefiffkova-i, koX aval- xxt^ 9, 
6 riol euri ; Xiyco Bi v/uv, cm rov Upov fietfy^v earlv &8e. ^el £^ ' iz. iS; 
^ iyvduceire ri iariv^ ' "EXeov 0eKa> koX ov Qwrixw! ovk &v Kore- 

8 hucacare roif^ dvcurlov^, tcvpi09 ydp ion koX rov a-afi/3drov 6 
vlo^ rov dvOpamov. 

9 ^Kal fxerafid^ iKeWev, ^"XjBev efc t^ trwcvyajyifv avr&v. ^xal • Biw. iu. 1 ; 
iSou, SvBpoyiro^ f/v rifv X^^P^ ^^^ hiP^^ ^ iirqpdyrqaav t Ln. iul 14 ; 
ainov,7sjirtovr&;f **El i^<m roh (rdfifiaai Bepivn-eveiv ;" ^''^J^^^'je. 

26. ycd, 9tu Subaud. i^oftoXoryovfuu e t. 25. 6. You will perhaps say that thia is not a 

Palairet. profanatioOf because done in the temple: but 

^ 28. w^^opruTfUrot. Laden with the burden / say unto ycm, that there is here a perton greater 

cither of ans or of rites and ceremonies. than the temple, and what he permits cannot be 

Chap. XII. 1. 9th rmv eiroplfmy, tU^ng or a profanation. 

h$f the tide of the corn-fields, Palairet Or» 7. "EAcok. Mercy would have led them to 

olpiy the paths through the corn-fields. Wolfius. consider the hunger of the disciples, rather 

' Imd. ffrdxvas. Ears qf barley. See note at than the prohibition concerning the snew-bread : 

Luke Ti 1. or it may mean, that the disciples were engaged 

2. The Pharisees objected, because it was in a work of mercy, and therefore miffht be 

the sabbath. It was lawful for persons going excused for neglecting a ceremonial obsert- 

through a corn-field to pluck the ears, Deut ance. 

xziiL 25, but the Talmud expressly forbids it 8. leipios yip icr.K, This is connected with 

on the sabbath. See Lightfoot ad L iyatrtovs : the disciples were free from any 

8. The story is in 1 Sam. xxi. and the com- blame, because they were authorised by him 
mandment concerning the shew-bread is in who had originally given to the sabbath its 
Lerit. zxiy. 5 — 9, by comparing which two sanctity, and whose will could therefore dis- 
places together, it appears that Darid ate the pense with that sanctity. Kol after iffri is 
bread on the sabbath. perhaps an interpolation. 

4. el 1^ for bXKh, as in Luke vr, 27 ; John 9. This was on another sabbath. Luke vL 6. 

T. 19 ; 1 Cor. viL 17 ; OaL L 7 ; Rer. ix. 4. 10. twiip^^Triaay, According to Mark iii. 2, 

6. etbic hyiyvtsTt iv r^ v6pufp. Have ye not and Luke tL 8, Jesus perceived their thoughts 

read in the Law various regiilations, which the without their speaking. For cl signifying numf 

prieste are ordered to observe on the sabbathf ti/ntm/ see Luke xiii 28; xiv. 8 ; xxii. 49, 67 \ 

See Numb, xxviii. 9. Acts I 6. 



28 ETArrEAION [kc^ 12, 

KaTqyopriaa>aiv avrov, 'O Bk elirev avT0i<;, " Tt? Iotcu i^ 11 
vfia)v avdptcnro^, 89 efet wpofiaToi/ h/, xal iav ifiiriarj rovro 
ToZ? a-d/S^aa-iv €19 ^odwov, ov)(l KpaTqau avro koI iyepel ; 
irocfp ovv Buupipei avOfxaTrty; irpofiarov ; wore ef ecrrt Tok 12 
aa^^OATi KaTsM^ irovelv" Tore \eyec tS apOpanr^, " "Etcretvov 18 
Tr}v X^^P^ a-ov" Kai i^iretve, koX aTrotcareoTddrf vyifj<: €09 17 

ff Mar. iii.«; oKXr), f^Ol Bk ^OpUTCUOL aVfl^OvTuOV ckafiov KWT aifTOV i^cX* 14 

Job. X. so'; 06vT€^, OTTct)^ avTOV aTToXecayatv. 'O Se ^Irfaov^ ypois avexfo- 15 
•t xi. 58. pr^fj^p ixeWev /cal rfKoXovdrja-av ain^ o'xJKot iroXKoi, kcu- idepa- 

irevaev ainovs iravrwi' koX iirerifirjaev avroU, iva fxff <f>av€pov 16 
avTov iroiriacoaiv' 27rft)9 7r\f)pa)df) to p7)dh/ But 'Hatitbv tov 17 
hill. 17, 7rpo(f>i]TOv, \€70VT09, '^'IBov, 6 7r£W9 fJLOv, hp ffpiria-a' 6 ofya- 13 
K.L'^Kia.'i. '"^To^ f^^y €19 hp evBoKrjaep fj -^vxn fU)v' Oriato to irpevfid fiov 

iir avTOP, koX Kplaip T019 lOpetrcp aTrayyeKel' ovk ipUret, ovBe 19 
KpavydacL* ovBk aKovau Tt9 ip Talk irXcLTeiaiM ttjp (fxoPTjp 
airrov* KoKafWP avPTerpifip^epop ov KaTia^ec, kol Tupop tu^- 20 
fjL€POP oif a^iaet* &)9 &p iK^dXij €t9 pIko^ tt^p KpUrw. kcu ip t^ 21 
opofJLaTt, avTOV eOpt) ikwiouai,' 
« La. Ki. u. T6t€ 'rrpotrqpi'xjBr) airr^ Ba4,fioPi^fi€Po<: Tv<f>K6<: xal K(o(f)6<:* 22 
Kol iOepdweva-ep airrop, wore top TV(f>\op kclL k(o<\>6p KaX XaXelp 
Koi fiXhreiP, koI i^iaraPTO irdpTC^ oi 8)(Xol koI eXeyop, " Mijti, 23 
li ix. 84; out6^ ioTiP 6 u/o9 Aa^iB ;*' ^Oi Be ^apiaaloi afcovaapT€<; dlirop, 24 
Lu*;',"')"' "OuT09 OVK iK^dXXei to, Bcufiopia, el /jlt) ip toS BeeX^efiouX 

Ap^pPTL T&p BaifiopUap" ElBci}^ Bk 6 *Irfaov<; tcL^; ip6vfiriaei<i 25 
airra)P, cIttcp avToh, '* Ilaa-a ^atrCXela pspiaOelaa Koff eairrfj^ 
ipr)fjLovTai' Kal iraaa 7r6X(9 ff oIkiu fiepurdelaa Ka6^ eavni^; ov 
crTodriaerau kolX el 6 Xarapwi top SaTUPUP iK^dXXei, iif) eav- 2G 
TOP ifiepladrj' 7ra>9 oip aradija-eTCU 17 ^aaCXeLa avTOv ; Kal el 27 
iyoa ip BeeX^efiovX iK^dXXay Ta Baifiopui, oi viol vfjuop ip tIpc 
iK^dXXovo'i ; Bid, tovto avTol vfuop (aopTcu KpvraL el Be €70) ep 28 
TTpevfJUiTt Oeov €KJ3dXXoi> tcL Baifwpia, apa eifydaaep e(j> vfia^ t) 

11. According to the Talmud, if a bcut fell 23. b vtbs HafiiB; They meant by this. Is he 

into a pit of water on the sabbath, cushions not the Messiah ? 

might be put under him by which he might 24. It appears from the next verse, that the 

get out I or food might be given him to sup- Pharisees did not say this in the hearing of 

port life. See Reland. Antiq. Ihh. p. 484. Jesus. Mark, iii. 22, mentions the Scribes from 

15. iy^oi iroWot. See Mark iii. 7, 8. Jerusalem. 

18. This quotation agrees nearly with the 25. irwro — ob. When was is followed by, 
Hebrew, but not at all with the LXX. See or follows the negative, with other words inter- 
note at iii. 17. vening, it is equivalent to o^Sefi. See xxiv. 22 ; 

Ibid. Kplffty seems to mean the gospel dispen- Mark xiiL 20 ; Luke L 37 ; xiv. 33. 

iation. Hammond, Wolfius. So also in ver. 20. 27. There were Jews who professed to cast 

20. He will neither be severe to the contrite out devils: see vii. 22; Acts xit. 13. Our 

•inner, nor try to extinguish the smallest spark Saviour asked why these persons were not ac- 

of piety. cused, as well as himself, of casting out devils 

Ibid. I«t tLv iK$d\p f/y ^7kos t^i' Kpiaiv, by Beelzebub; but since they were not, the 

%ugue dum eausam, de qua disceptatur, obtinuerit, Pharisees were convicted of partiality and pre- 

atque adeo ex illo certamine victor discesserit. judice. 

Krebsius. But sfc the meaning of Kpltrty in 28. (feaaty k. t. A. The ktng,lom of Goi is 



ver. 



18. come before you are aware of it. 



K*^. 12.] KATA MATeAION. 29 

29 ^aaiXela tov SeoO. fj ttw Bwarai Tt9 elaekOetv ek Ttjv ohclav 
Tov hrxypov kclL rh aKevr) avrov Buip7rd<rcu, cap /it) wpanov 

80 S^<rrf TOV Urxypov, koX tot€ t^v ouclav avrov iuLpirdaei ; 'O fiff 
&v fJLer €fwv, Kar e/iov iarir koI 6 /jltj <nwdya>v fier e/iovy 

31 a/copTrl^et. ^Aia tovto 'Keyeo vfuv, Tlaxra afuiprrui KciX fiXaa- '^Maijj »»• 
^fjLia a(l>€0i]<r€Tai roh avOpamoi^' 17 Bk rov nv€VfiaTO<; pXaa- l*. ««!iO; 

82 ffyrjfila ovk a^Oijaercu toI^ avdpdyrrot^. koI &9 &v eXirri \oyov H«»b.Ti.4; ' 
Korii TOV vlov TOV aj/Opayrrov, o^drjaeraL avr^ 89 S* &v ecTrp •* *• 
/caTa TOV TIv€VfuiTO<; tov arfiov, ovk wpedqa-eTCU avT^, ovt€ €v 

38 TovTfp Tc3 almvt ovt€ h t& fiiXKoirri. "^ TroATjo-are to StVSpoi' - ▼»• i7- 

^\\\ \ »« ^\ 4k / ^t't Lu.Ti. 43,44. 

KoKov, Kol TOV KctpTTov avTOV kclKov, rf TTOuriaaTe to oevopov 
aairpov, Kal top KOpirov ainov aairpov €K yap tov fcapnov to 

84 ievBpov yiv<!>aK€Tai. ^TewrjfuiTa kxjiZvmVy irw Svvcurde ar>f€iSh ■ ui. 7; 
yjciKelvt nrovripoX 6vt&; ; €k ykp tov 7r€pur<r€VfiaT0<: tt)^ Kaphla^ lo. ¥1.45. * 

85 TO OTOfui XaiXel. 6 arfoJdo^ avOpanro^ €K tov a/yadov dtfaavpov 
Tip: KapSla<i c/v/SaXXet t^ ar/ajBd' Kal 6 irovrjpo^ avOpatvo^ €K 

36 TOV irovrjpov 07)aavpov iK^aXKet irovqpd> Xeyo) Se v/itv, 2t^ ttolv 
pTjfia apTfoVy h iiiv XoKriaaxTLv oi avSpamoc, aTroSdaovci irepl 

87 ainov \oyov iv rjf^epa KpUreo)^. €K ycip twv Xoyoav aov hucoA^to- 
0i]<rrf, Kal €K twi^ XoytDV aov KaTaBiKa^Otjajf." 

88 "T6t€ aireKpldrjadv Ttve? t&v ypafifiariafv koX ^apuraicav, • «^- }j 

89 XeyovTe;, " AiBdaKoKe, 0i\o/jL€v airo aov arffielov tSeti/.'* 'O Bi m. xi. le, ' 
airoKptOeU elwev avToUy " Tev^d irovqpci Kal fioi')(ahX<i arffiecov 1 cor!V. M. 
hri^TfTel' KoX ar)fi€lov ov Bodriaerai airrp, ei /jlt) to arffielov 

80. *0 ftii &K /i«T* ifioVf ffor* ifiov i<rru This tree tu good, and its fruit <u good ; or speak of 

is meant as a general assertion, and applied by the tree and it» fruit as both being eviL It is a 

Jesus to himself: if I do not promote the king- dilemma, in which he places the Jews. Theo- 

dom of Satan^ (which you see that I do not,) I phylact, Beza, Schmidius, Raphel, Palairet 

9nut be against U, Orotius, Raphel. It does 35. Casaubon points out the addition of the 

not therefore contradict Mark ix. 40, which is article before iyaSit, and not before irovripd. 

of special application to the immediate case. The good man has evil thoughts, but he singles 

31. i^fftf^o-crcu. Pardon ma^ fr« obtained for out the good: the bad man has nothing but 
erery sin, if the sinner will repent and have evil thoughts to put forth. The words t^j 
faith in the death of Christ. KopSlas appear to be interpolated. 

Ibid. ^ TOV IIk. fiXoff^fiieu This is in al- 36. ipy6y. So Pythagoras apud Stobaeum 

lusion to the Jews attributing our Saviour's xxtuv. 11. alpeTtirtp6v <roi tarw KiBoy tltc?) 

miracles to evil spirits, whereas they were $dix\tty,^ X^oy it^Sy. The Jewish phrase 

worked iv wc^/urrt B^ov, (v. 28.) So long as was CDvOn CD^^m. It seems to mean a 

they held such thoughts of Jesus, they could thoughtless, inconsiderate expression : and if 

oot have faith iu his atonement ; and without words tlms spoken are wicked or mischievous, 

such faith they could not be forgiven. the speaker of them will he called to account 

32. i^f(^rrai ain^. i. e. he may be forgiven, at the day of judgment 

if be afterwards believes in Christ : but who- 37. For your words, as well as your actions, 

ever continues to deny Jesus to be Christ, and will help to decide the sentence which is passed 

consequently to deny his atonement, cannot be upon you. 

forgiven. There is no difficulty in this passage, 38. erri/itioy, i. e. iK rov obpayoVf as in xvi. ]. 

if we consider that this blasphemy of me Jews 39. You ask for some visible miraculous 

was virtually a denial of Christ's atonement. sign, which may convince you ; but I will not 

Ibid, olht iv to6t^ k. r. \. This was a gratify you : and yet there is one more sign 

phrase with the Jews to express that a thing which you will see, and of which the history of 

thould never be done. See Uackspanius. For Jonas was a type : you shall see me rise again 

the meaning of aUtv see Titus 12. to life, after having been part of three days in 

S3. Our Saviour says this with reference to the grave, 
bimaelf and his own works : eithtr speak of the 



30 ETArrEAION [k«^.12,15. 

» Job. i. 17. 'Joim ToO iTpo^iffTov, if&cTTep yip fpf ^Iwvu^ €V T§ KOiKla rov 40 
/eijTov^ rpek fffupa^ #mu rpeU vv/cra^, ovto)^ itrrcu 6 vii^ rov 
ivOpamov h t§ xapBla rri^ yrj<; Tpel^ ^fiipa^ /caX Tpeh vCkto/^. 

q Ln. «i. 8«; ^"Av^pe^ NiveviTtu avaan^aopTcu h tt) Kpurei fieriL rrj? yevea^ 41 

Jon. lii. A. / N '^ >/.9 ' «\/ 

ratrn]^, koI Karcucpipovaw axrrrjv' ort yLeraf&qaav ei^ ro KVf- 
r iB«g.z.i: puy/xa ^loavd' km IBoif, irXelop 'lawd ct>&. ^fiaciXMra-a v6tov42 
hl^iiii! * iy^pOt)a€T(u ev rg Kpuru fieri^ tiJ? 7€i/€a9 raurr)^, koX Karcu- 
Kptv€l ainrjir irt fpsJdeif iic r&v irepdrtov t^9 yri9 cucowrcu rifv 
• Lo. si. S4. co^lav SokofJL&vro^' KoX IBov, irkelov SoXo/i&VTty; &8€, ^'^Orav 43 
hk TO axdOapTov wvevfia k^isBtf airo rov avOpamov, BUp^erai 
&' avvipwf T&irmv, ^rjrovv avdiravaip, koX ovx evpUxKU* rore 44 
TJrfti^ ^ETTurrpiy^ efc top oUov fiov, Wev i^lsJdoir teal eXjObv 
<2Ptt.il. evplcTKei axoXd^vra, aeaap^pAiHw fcal Ke/eoa^fiivov. Wore 45 
Heb. yi. 4 ; wopeveTM Kol TTtipaKafM^dvei fJL€0^ iavTov hrr^ irepa wvevfiara 
•**•**• wovrfporepa eavrov, koX etaeXdovra tcaroiKel e/cel' teal ylvercu 
tA itrxfira rov avOpomrov eKelvou yelpova r&v irpommv. ovrm^ 
ioTCU KoX rg yeveqi ravrp ry irovqpq^" 
« M«r.iii.8i ; " "Et* hi auTov XoXoiWo^ TOW o;^Xoi9, ISoif, ij f^V^P f^ ol 46 
o&X^l airrov eian^Keurav ef o), ^rirovpre^ airr^ \ciKf^cu» ehre 47 
a Tt9 atr^, " 'ISou, ij f^V^^P ^^^ f^ o* oBeKi^i aov efo) e^mj- 
Koat, l^rfTovmh aot XaX^o-(u." 'O S^ aTroicpideW elire r^ cIttoptc 48 
airr^, "Tt9 iariv 17 fiifnjp fiov; koX rive: elalv ol obeK^l fjuw;" 
Kal i/erelva^ rtjv X^H^ avrov iirl rov^ fjMjSrjrhs cUrrov, ehrev, 49 
" ^liov, 17 lirfTqp fiov Kol ol oSeXxfMi fiov, 5ot49 yi^p &v voii^trp 60 
t6 0iKr)/jui Tov Trarpo^ fiov rov iv ovpcwoh, avro^ fJtov oScX^? 
Kol oSeXc^ /cal /Lwyny/) iarlv*'' 
» Mar. It. * 'EN Si T§ VH^pa ixelvj^ i^eKJdfov 6 ^Irjaotk airo t^<? ohcla^, 13 
L«THi.4,*e. itcdffffTo TToptt Trjv 0aKjcuT<T(w Koi avpif)(l^f)a'av Trpo^ avrov o^Kjoi, 2 
TToXXol, &<rr€ airrov €t9 to ttXoIov ifi^dvra KoBrjaOai* Kal Tra? 
6 S^ko^ hrl TOV cwyuiKov eumfiKei. koX iXAXtfO'ev airro'k ttoWA s 
iv 7rapa)9oXai9, Xiycdv, " 'ISov, i^yjdev 6 aireipcov tov aireipeiv. 
KoX iv T^ anrelpeiv airrov, & fikv hreae wapi, Tijv 6B6v koX fjKde 4 
T^ TTcruvh, Kal KaT€<f>arf€v aincu SXKa S^ hretrev hrl Th ire- 5 

40. K^rrovs, See Lipenius, Thes. TheoLPhilol Meroe. (ibid. ii. 10. 2.) Many of the ancients, 

torn, l p. 987. and Wolfius. who spoke of Ethiopia, meant Arabia, or the 

Ibid, iy rp KopSlq, r^t yrjs merely means the country on the Indian ucean. 

grave, Hackspanius, Capellus, Wolfius. 43 — 45. This is said with reference to the 

Ibid. Our Saviour was in the grave only obstinacy of the Jews in rejecting Jesus ; and 

two nights and part of three days. Compare he quotes the case of an evil spirit on account of 

Esther iv. 16, and v. ]. For this phrase the conversation in ver. 24, &c. Our Saviour's 

meaning part of three days, see Pearce, New- preaching had driven out many evil spirits 

come, Wolfius. firom the people, such as ignorance, maKce, &c. 

42. 0a4rl\tir<ra yirrov. Josephus calls this &c : but they returned, and found a welcome 

?;ueen Nicauie, meaning apparently Nitoerie, reception among the Jews. 

jintiq. viii. 6. 2.) The Abyssinians call her 43. &MfMty. Psellus says of devils, rois yi^ 

Maqueda, Niccha, and Belkis. Josephus /m^oit^tocs r^reis (nwdioirit^cra, i^vx^ir ^orxd^ 

makes her queen of Egypt and Ethiopia, (ibid, rwf jcal iofiKftoa e^t, k. t. X. {De Operat, 

5,) and says that the capiul of the kings of Detwton, p. £3. ed. 1616.) 

Ethiopia was Seba, which Cambyses called 44, ^•A<£f<»rr«, unoecmpisd. 



K*^ 13.] KATA MATBAION. 31 

rpfHAqt inrov ovtc €2%€ yrpf TroXKqv koX evOiat^ i^avircCKe, SiA 

6 TO fit] exBiv ^dOo^ 7^' TJTUov Si avaretKavro^ i/cavfiarladrf, 

7 KoX &^ TO fi^i hC^''^ f^i^v, i^pavOrf. oKKa Bi hreaev hr\ rc^ 

8 ascdifOtv;, icaX avi^acuf al &cap0€Uf koX airkirvi^av airrd, aXKa 
Si hreaev iirl rrpf yrjp rip^ tcaXifv, icaX ihlZav KOfmbv, i fikv ifca- 

9 Toy, 6 Si i^KOvra, h Si rpuueovTO. ^6 e)((ov Srra oKovew, aieov- ' xi. i». 

10 irm*" KaX wpoa-eXjOovre^ ol /laOrfrdl cIttov avr^, " Atari hf 

11 irapafioKak XaX€J9 ctirroU f* *'0 Si airoicpideU ehrev avroU, » xri. 17; 

" ''On vfuv SiSoTM ypwvcu tA fuwrnipui tj)? ficuriKela^ ra>v i joh. ul ii\ 

12 oipap&v, iicelvov^ Si ov SiSonu' ■oot*^ ycip lf;)^e^ So^iyo-eroi •"▼•«•; 
urr^ Kol rrepuraev&qaelrfw 5ot*9 Si ovk iyet, koX h e^ct, Lu.iui.*i8; 

18 ap6^er<u air avrov. StA toOto iy irapa/SoXaik avrok \aX&, *' *"' * * 
Sri pkbrovT^ ov fikhrovo'i, /cal cueovovre^ ovte cucovovaiv, ovSi 

l^^awtowri. ^KoX avairkfipovra^t iir airoh '^ Trpoffyrjreia ^Haatov, b Es».Ti. 9; 
ij Tsjirfovaa, ' * A/coy oKowrere, koI oi fi^ awrjre* koI pKerrovreq lu/Vhi. i« ! 

15 pKk^^Te^ KoX ov paj ISifre. iira/xyv07i yd,p 17 Kopila rov XaoO tov- J^"^* ^;^ * 
Tov, Koi Tofe ODol ^afiioi^ fJKOvaav, koX toxs wf>0a\fiov^ avr&v i- *«: ^^^ 
Kdfifbwratr p,'i]woT€lSa)O'iTOi^6<l>0a\fwh,/calTot^ 

KoX rp KopSla ainfaxri, /eai hruTrph^cri,, /cai Icurmp^u avrov^.* 

16 * *TpLWP Si fuucdptoi oi wf)0aXfjLol, Sri fikiirova-r teal t^ &Ta e zri. 17 ; 

17 vp^v, in oKovec. ap^v ydp Xiyo) vp2v, Sn ttoXKoI Tpoffnjra^ xal ^'*' ' ' 
Sltcaiot eiredvp/rfa'av ISew h fiXerrere, koI ovk elSoir kclL cUeovaai 

18 & ofcovere, Koi ovk ffKOwrav. ^'Tp^U o^ oKovcare rijv irapa- a Mar. iy. 

19 ^oXipf rov airelpovTo^. Ilavro^ okovovto^ rov Xiyop t^ fiaai- l„' ^a!u, 
Xela^ KoX pif awihno^:, !px€ra& 6 irovripo^ koX apirdt^u ro ifnrap- *"• 
piifoif iv T§ KapSla avroir ovro^ ianv 6 iraph rijv 6S6p <nrap€k. 

20*0 Si hrl tA werpa)Sfj (nrofeU, otrro^ ianv 6 rop Xoyov oKovayp, 

31 Kol evdi^ perii XOi>OM \apkfidpwp ainop* ovk ^e* Si fil^ap iv 
iavr^j oKKii trpocKaipof; ion' j€Pop4pTf^ Si Okb^^o^ fj Suoy pov 

22 &^ Toy Xoyop, evOif^ aKovSiiKl^erai. *0 Si ek rdf cucdpOa^ 
avapeU, oShh^ itmp i rop \6yov oKovaop, xal 1} pApipva rov 
iu&po^ rovrou koX fi anrdrt} rov irXovrov avpmvCyei rop \6yop, 

28 KoX oKopTToq ylpercu. 'O Si iirl rifp ytfp rijp KaX^p airapeU, 
oSto9 i<rrtp 6 rop Xoyop okowop koI trvptanr 89 Sff Kap^o^opu, 
KciX irotei 6 pip hcarov, 6 Si i^KOpra, 6 Si rpidjeopra" 

. Chap. XIII. 7. kriwri^w. Compare Xe- to their bearing the preaching of Jesus, 

nophon, (Ecm. c. 17. | 12. ircd 0Xif 8^ woXXdttts 14. Beside Isaian vi 9, see Jer. v. 21 ; 

hn T«r Mrmtf 9iprov vuift^opfA^ r^ irir^, Koi Ecek. zii 2. 

vif^fi wrty/thy abr^. Again, ri, V (f^^fl 'ryiyy 17. hr^Blfitifrav, This seems to allude to the 

wv^tlopltmem r^ vVr^ \ | 14w patriarchs and prophets looking forward to the 

10. ol lu/hfroL Mark says that the multi- time of Christ John viiL 56. 

tnde, as well aa the disciples, asked this. 19. XIoKr^t here signifies any onef as in zviii. 

12. 5 Ix*'* Luke writes h 8o«eci fx*"^^ ^^^ 1^* 

18. Ibid. 6 wapii rV ^^^ ffwctptts. This is not 

18. Demosthenes quotes the proverb, Sp&P' quite a correct expression : it should rather be 



rtu fdi Spw acol iutovomms fiii iuto^u^, Comi. 6 Scx^/m*^' ^^ wapik tV ^^ ^impiy, and so in 
ArittogiL /. pw 797. B\4worTts here may allude the other instances. Xir^pfxa is put for those 
to the people teehig tilie miracles, and Hcoiorrtt neeivSmg the teed in ver. S8. 



32 ETArrEAION [k*^ 11 

"'AWfiv TTopafioKqv irapidriKev avroh, T^tov, " 'flfiouodrj 17 24 
fiaaCKeia tcop ovpavtov avdpoiyn'(p aireipoim koXov airepfia iv r& 
ar/p^ airrov' hf hi tw KaOevieiv tou9 avdpdirov^, ffKBev ainov 26 
i')(0po^ KaX etrrretpe ^t^dvui ava fieaov rov alrov, koX airrjXBev. 
ore il ipkaarqaev b x^pTo^f ^ Kapnrov eirolrjae, t6t€ i<f>dirrj 26 
Kal rh ^i^dpui, nrpoaeKdovre^ hi oi BovXoi rov olicoieinroTov 27 
ehrov ain^, Kvpie, ovyi KohJbv airipfia eairetpa^ iv t^ a^ i^p^; 
TToBev ovv €X€t Tct ^v^dvui ; 'O Be €<\>r) axnoU, *ExOpo^ caSptairo^ 28 
Toirro iirolrjaev* oi Sk BovXjol ehrov axn^y OeK€c<: ovv aireKBovre^i 
avXKi^cjfiev avrd ; 'O Be €<fyn, Ov' fi^irore avTCKeyovre^ t^ 29 
• ui. 11. ^i^dvLa, eKpL^coafjre afia airroU rov alrov. *a</>eT€ awav^dveaOcu SO 
ap^orepa /-'ixP* tov depi^cfiov' Kal iv toS icatp^ rov OepuTjxov 
ipS) ToU depiaraU, SvWe^aTe Trpanov rh ^c^dvia, koI B'qa-are 
airrh €49 Sicr/Lta? 7rp6<i to KoroKava'ai avrd' rov Bi alrov axwa^ 
ydrfere eh rijv diroB'qK'qv fiov" 
I M»r. It. 80 ; f *'A\\ffv TTapo^oXrjv 7rape0rjK€v airroU, Xeycai;, " * Ofioia iarlv 81 
fj fiaaCKela r&v ovpav&v kokk^) <rim7r€a)9, ov Xol^odv avOporrro^ 
SaTreipev iv np aryp^ ainov' 8 fiiKporepov fiev ion Trdvrtov rtov 82 
<T7repfidT(ov' orav Be av^jOfj, fiel^ov t(ov XoLxdvtov iarl, Kal yi- 
verai BivBpov, wcrre i\0dv ra irereivib rov ovpavov, koI Kara- 
aKTjvovv iv T069 #cXaSot9 avrov" 
ff Lu. xiii. 10. g "AXK'qv 'n'apafio\r}v ikdXrjaev avroh, "'Ofioia iarlv iff ^aai- 33 
Xe/a Twi/ ovpav(ov ^vfitf, f^v Xa^ovcra ywif ivhcpip^ev ek oKevpov 
adra rpla, ea)9 ov i^vfKoOtf o\ovJ' 
h Mar. w. ^ TavTa irdvTa ekakqaev 6 *Irfaov<! iv Trapa^oXaZ^ roh 34 
' * Sx^oi^, Kal x^pk irapa^o\rf<i ovk eXaXct ainoh' 57rck>9 TrXrfpayOfj 86 
I r«.uxviH.«. TO prfOiv Bict rov 7rpo<f>t]TOv, XeyovTO^, * * ^Avoi^co ev irapa^oXavi 
rh arofia fiov' kpev^ofun, KeKpvfifiha diro KarafioXi]^ KoafiovJ 

Tore d(l>eU rov^ oxXov^:, ^XOev ek Ttfv oUlav 6 ^Irfaov^' koX 36 
irpoaif\6ov aintfi oi fiaOrfraX ainov, Xir/ovre^, " ^pdaov rffuv 
rifv irapafioXrjv rcov ^i^avuov rov drypov.'^ 'O Bi diroKptOeU 37 
elirev ainol^, "'O (nreipcov to koXov (nrepfia, eariv 6 v/09 rov 
dvOponrov 6 Be drypb<:, eariv 6 Koafw^' to Be KaXov arrepfia, sg 
o5to^ elaiv oi viol t^9 ^aaCXela^' ra Be ^i^dvia, elalv oi viol rov 
k Gen.iu.i5; TTovrfpov' ^6 Bk €^^^^09 o oiTeLpa^ avTcL, eoTiv 6 Buifi6Xo<;' *6 Se 89 
iS.KiH. 10} ^^/>*o-/io9, (TwreXeLa rov alwvo^ i<mv* oi Be depurral, SrfyeXol 
1 Joh. ill. 8. clfj-ip^ &(nrep ovv avTsXeyera^ rh ^i^dvia, koI irvpl KaTaKaierai, 40 
15; Jo«i. iii. ovTto^ eoTat iv T7f owTeXeUi TOV al&vo^ TovTov, dirooTeXel o 41 
* ' V£09 TOV dvBpdyrrov tou9 dffY€Xov<i airrov, koX <rvXXi^ov<riv iK 

24. "AWriv irapafio\4iv. All these parables make an epha. 

relate to the progress of the gospel. See note 35. *e4y^oficu vpofiKfifiara iir* ipxv^- LXX. 

at V. 1 9. The prophet was Asaph, who, in 2 Chron. xxix. 

S3. Xdrov a riKD. unde Syrum KHKD tetqui' 80, is called Ataph the teer. 

medium. Oleariis! Three of these measures ^^' «''<>'• ^^ °<>^« "^ '^ ^bess. ii. 3. 



K^. IS] RATA MATeAION, 33 

rfi^ fiaa-iKeliK avrov iraina rh (TKcipSaTui koX rois iroiovvTa<i 
42 rriv avofilav, ™/icai fioKovaw ainois eh rrjv Kdfiwop rov irvpo^' ■ ^i^ i«. 
4SiK€i ioTCU 6 KXavdfJLO<; /cal 6 ^piry/io? r&v oBovrwp. ^rore ^^l^^ l^'J* 

Slxiuot ixXdfi'^va'CP co9 6 rjXio^, hf t§ ^aatXela tov irarpo^ 

ainSiV, 'O eytov Srra oKoveiP, d^overo). 
44 ** IlaKip ofJLoia iarXp fi ^curiKela t&p ovpap&p ffrfaavpS 

fe€Kpvfifiip<p hf r^ a7/^> ^v evpoav apOpayiro^ eKpxr^e koX airo 

Try: X'H^^ avTOV {nraryei ical irapra oca e^ci iraXel, koX aryo- 

pafyi TOP arfpop iKCiPOP. 
46 " II£Kw ofioia ioTip ^ fiaaCKela tcop ovpapw ap0pdnrq> ifi- 

46 7r6p<p, ^jjTovPTi KoKov^ fiopyoplra^;' &9 ev/xoi/ ha iroXvrifiop 
fjMpyaplrffp, aireXBiap ireTrpojce irdpra oaa elp^e, xal fiyopaaep 
airrop. 

47 " IldKiP ofiola ioTiP fi fiacCKeUi t&p ovpoptap a-aryi^PD fiXt)- 
deury ek t)ip OaKaa-a-ap, koX ck irapro^ yipou^ avpa^a/yov<rr)' 

48 1)]/, Sre hr\ffpc»0r), ava^i^ouTaPTe^ hrX top a^rfuiXJop, koX KoJBi- 
aopTC^, ovpiKe^ap r^ /coXA eh 0776(0, Tct Bk aairpk e^o) l/9o* 

49 y^jop. ^ovTo>^ larai hf t§ avpreXeia tov alc^po^' i^eXewropTa^ oi » »▼. «»• 
Sff/eXoi, Kol cuf^piovai tov^ iropfjpois ex fjLe<rov ro)!/ iixaUnp, 

60 ^KoX fiaXovo'ip avTois eh rifp icdfiLPOP tov irvpS^ ixet larai 6 ^ ▼•''• ^J- 
51 xXavOfio^ teal 6 fiptr/fjw t&p oBoptwp" Aiyet airroh 6 ^Itfaoik, 
62 " XvprJKOTe TOVTO irdpra ;" Aeyovatp airr^, " Nal, icvpie.'^ 'O 
Bi elirep avroh, " Aii, tovto irch ypafi^Teis fiaOriTevdeU eh 
Ttpf fiaa-CKeiav roii/ ovpap&p, ifiow i<mp dpOponnrtp olKoBeairoTff, 
6aTK ixfitiKXei etc tov drfo'avpov airrov KOMfk icaX TtaKxuaJ* 
68 Kol ir>fipeTO ore iTiXeaep 6 ^Irja-ov^ tA? irapafioXk^ touto?, 
M fAerrjpep eKeWeir ^koX iXOwp eh TrfP irarplZa avrov, iBiSacKep ^ M»r. ri. 1 ; 

avTOi>^ hf Tf) avpofyfoyS oirwi/, eSore iKifKrfTTeKrdai axnoif^ koX 

65X^76(1/, " n60€V TOVTfp fi a'o<f>la avvq koX ai Bvpd/i€i<; ; ^ovx^xiuAe; 

OVT09 ioTW 6 TOV Tifcropo^ vm ; oirxji fj iirfrqp avrov X^eroi 

MapicLfi, KoX oi aZeXf^foX airrov ^Idtao^o^; icaX ^loaarff; koX SifKOP 

66 teal 'Iou£o9 ; KaX ai a5e\^l airrov oirxJL iroiaax trpo^i ^fm<; el<n ; 

41. wirra rh vkMoXo. All those persons mentioned in Gal. L 19, and is supposed to 

wIm are the cause of others committing sin. have been bishop of Jerusalem : (see Acts xiL 

^. tfr^ovPTi mttski teeking to purchoie, Ra- 17; xv. IS; xxi. 18;) but probably not the 

pbeL same with James the son of Alphieus, one of the 

62. Ai& Tovro. If therefore ye really under- twelye. (x. 3.) He was sumamed the Jutt, and 

■tand these things, you will remember that was killed A.D. 62. Josephus, Antiq. xx. 9. ]. 

crery preacher of the gospel must be able to Euseb. Hist. Ecclet, ii. 1. 2S. See Lukeri. 16. 
•nit his instruction to all capacities; some- Ibid. 'Iamt^t. Origen says, that he knew 

times teaching in the old way, sometimes in nothing concerning Joses and Simon. Tol. iii. 

a new. p. 462, 46S. 

56. iB^K^L Theophylact says that they Ibid. 2lfJMv. He was made bishop of Jem- 

of Joseph by the wife of his brother salem after James, (Euseb. Hist. Ecclet, iii. 11. 



Clopas. Perhaps they were amnm of Jesu«, Constit, Apo»U yit. 46.) and was martyred in 

being sons of Joseph's brother Clopas. Their the reign of Trajan. Euseb. iii. 32. 

nothier's name was Mary : compare xxrii. 56 ; Ibid. *1ov8af. This seems to be the same 

John XIX. 26. with *Io^8at ^Icurc^jSov, Judat the brother vf 

Ilnd. *UUw^of. This is certainly the James James^ mentioned in Luke vi. 16; Acta i. IS. 



34 



ErATTEAION 



[Kff^ IS, 14. 



■ Mar. Ti 4 ; 
Lv. hr. U ; 
Joh. hr. 44. 

t Mar. Ti. ft. 



«]tfAT.Ti.l4; 
Lii.iz.7. 



* M«r.Ti.l7; 
La. iU. 19. 



7ui. S6; 
Lv. XX. 6. 



ir60€v ouv Toirrtp ravra ir&ina ;" •#6oi iaKOvSaXi^ovTO hf airr^. 67 
"O Bi "Ivtrov^ elirev ainovi, " Ovk eari wpwf^n'nr: art/u^, el m 
h 7^ irarpCU airrov koX iv t% oUla airrov.'' ^Kal ovk hrob)' 68 
<r€V ixel Swdfiei<; woXXM, Sth ripf airurrUxv ovroii/. 

"""EN ixeiv^ T^ Kcup^ fJKovaev 'HpdiSfr; 6 rerpdpxn^ r^v 14 
OKorfv *Iff(Tov, KoX elire to«9 ircualv avrov, " 05to9 iariv 'Itodv- 2 
my: 6 fiawrurrnr avr^ vyipOv cltto twi/ vexp&p, koX Sii, roirro 
oi Buvdfiet^ iv€fyfov<riv iv ain^*' ' 'O 7Ap *Hpo&q<s Kpanjciv: 8 
Toi/ *I<odinn)P, ISrjaev airrov koX idero iv ^v\a4e%y hih. 'HpfohiaZa 
lijv ywauca tCKhnrov rov o&eKj^v airrov, IXeye yiip airr^ 6 * 
*I(Ddinnf^, " OifK i^arl aoi ^etv airrqvJ' ^KaX OikoDv airrov 6 
anrofCTeivaXf iif)ofii]0rj rov &x>oov, 5t4 co9 irpwfnfrqv avrov eljfpv. 
yeveaifov Sk afyofMhf(»)v rov 'HpcoBov, oi>p)(^<raTO rf dvyarrfp rrj^ 6 
'HpQ>SuiSo9 €v r^ fjUo'tp, KoX ijpeae r^ 'HpcoSrj' 60€v fied* 6p/cov 7 
AfioXoyfjcev ain^ hovvoA h iiv alTqafirai. *H Bk irpofiifiaa-^ 8 
Oelaa inro r^? ^Mfrpo^ airrryit " J09 1*04," ^rqalv, " &^ hrl irlvaju 
Ttfv tcei^Xifv *I<o(iwov rov fiawnaTov,'* KaX ikvirijOrf 6 fia^ir- 9 
X6U9, Biii ik rou9 Spieov^ koX tov^ awavaxetfUvov^ iKiKevae 
SoOfpHU' teal irip^^u^ aTrexeifkiXure rov ^I^Monrqv iv ry ffn/Xduc^. 10 
teal rjvixOff ff /ce^oX^ airrov hrl irivaxv, teal iBoOrj r^ /copaaup' 11 



^ 



He WM therefore one of the twelve; and is 
Mid to hare succeeded hit brother Simon as 
biahop of Jeruaalem: (ConttiU Apo$U vii. 46.) 
but thia is doubtful Origen sava it waa he who 
wrote the Epistle, vol. iiip. 468. 

67. ivKw^oXliomo. The meanness of his 
birth waa a atumblingblook in the way of their 
receiving hia doctrine. See v. 29. 

Chap. XIV. 1. It would seem from ver. 12, 
18, that though Matthew does not relate the 
imprisonment of John in the order of time, jet 
his death happened about this period. 

Ibid. 'HpAfit, son of Herod the Great, who 
killed the innocenU. He was called Herod 
Antipat. See note at Luke iii. 1. 

2. This was rather said by other persons 
than bv Herod himaeUl See Luke ix. 7. It 
might be doubted whether Herod believed in a 
reaurrection. See Mark viii. 16. 

8. 4¥ ^uKeutf. He was imprisoned at Ma- 
oharuns, a fort on the confines of Arabia, (Jose- 

Jhua, Antiq, xviiL 6. 2:) but, according to 
oaephua, Herod impriaoned him on account 
of ma popularity, and for fear of an insurrec- 
tion. This may be alluded to in ver. 5, and 
Mark vL 20. 

Ibid, ^ikiwwov. The brother of Herod An- 
tipas is called Herod by Josephus: his name 
was probably Herod Philip, (See Krebsius.) 
Origen says, that, according to some accounta, 
Philip waa dead when his brother took his wife ; 
but he rather conceived him to be alive, (vol. 
iiL p. 470, 471.) So saya Lightfoot ad /.; and 
it ia confirmed by Joaephus. Herod Antipaa 



put awav hia own wife, daughter of Aretaa, 
king of Arabia PetrsBa ; for which Aretaa made 
war againat him, and totally defeated him. He 
and his wife Herodiaa were afterwards baniahed 
to Lyons. Some have thought that thia Philip 
was not the tetrarch, but another son of Herod 
called Philip. See Wolfius. 

4. 061c l|ff<m. Josephus condemns Arche- 
laua for marrying his brother's widow, by whom 
his brother had had children, iar^iunop %¥ *Iov- 
Ztdoit yofuriu AScX^y Kyce^oi. Antiq, xviL 
13. 1. The command in Deut. xxv. 5, only 
extended to the caae of eldest sons dying with- 
out children. 

6. yeywlew. Some have understood thia of 
the celebration of Herod's accession to the 
throne: (Heinsius, Relandus:) but it probably 
meant his birthday. A distinction haa been 
made between ywicia and ywiBKia, but ap- 
parently without reason. We should probably 
read ywofiivwv. 

Ibid. $vydr7ip. Her name waa Sakme. 
(Josephus, Antiq. xviii. 5. 4.) There is a tra- 
dition that she met with a miserable death. 

8. irpo$i$€ur$ua€L Our version says, bemg 
hrfore instructed i but perhapa it only meana, 
being put forward. See Acts xix. 38. 

9. 6 /ScuriAffi^t. See note at ii. 22. 

11. Lightfoot supposes that Herod waa at 
Tiberias when he issued this order, and that 
the distance from thence to Machsruna would 
require a journey of two days, ad L Hence 
some have doubted Machsruna being the plaee. 
See Wolfius. 



Kc^ 14.] RATA MATOAION. 35 

12 Kcu i^veysce rg fM^rpl avrryi. teal irpoaekBovre^; ol fiadrjraX avrov 
lipav TO a&fJM, KoX lOay^v avro' icaX i\06vT€^ aTnjYyeiXap r^ 

IS^Iffom. *Kal oKovaa^ 6 ^Irfcoir; avextopffaev iKclOev ev irKoUp «M»r.Ti.Wj 
€^ ifyqiAOV rimow icar IZuw. koX axoiamne; oi SxXjoi rj/coXoV' joh.'^. s.' 
Orffrav avr^ ireQ airo r&v iroKetov. 

14 Kal i^eKBiav i ^Irftrov^i elBe iroKvv iy\jov, koX i<rn-\a/YX*fUr0fi 

16 iir airroif^, koX iOepcmewre rois appdxrTov^ air&v. ^^Chp'la^ •Mar.ri.M; 
Bi y€V0fUini9, irpocrfjkdop avr^ oi fiaSfjral airrov, Xeyovre^, joi. ri. ».* 
" "EpvjfiM ioTiv 6 T09ro9, xal 17 &pa ^817 iraprjXJBeir airokuaov 

Toif^ Sj(Xois, Ufa iireXdovre^ ek tA? Kto/xa^;, arfopcurtaa'tv iavroi^ 
l« fipdfuira," *0 ik ^Ir)frov^ elirev avroU, " Ov ')(p€laif €)(pv<riv 

17 airekBeiv Sore airroU vfieU ^IxvyelvJ' Oi Si Xirfowriv air^, 

18 " Ov/c ^XPfJuev && €t fuf) jrhrre dprov^ koI Svo IxOvck.'^ 'O Si 

19 ebre, " ^iperi fwi avroif^ ABeJ' ^ Kal tcekevaa^ tow &x\jov^ ^xt. 8«; 
ivoKKidrpHU hrl rov9 %6pTov^, icaX Xa/8a)i/ T0U9 irhne &prro\n 

KoX roif^ hvo iyOxKi^, cofapKi^^cLfi el^ top oipavov, eiiXjoyrjo'e koI 
fcKda-a^ ISaxe roU fia$fjrcu'$ rou9 apnrovs, oi Si fiafftircu tok 

20 Sj(Koi^, KoX €<f)ayov irdvre^, koI exppTda0r)<rair /cal ^pav to 

21 wepuraevov Ttop /cKaa-fuiTc^p, SaiSeKa Kwf>lpov; TrKrjpei^. oi Si 
iaOloPTei fjcrap &pSp€^ dxrel TrePTcucurx^tKioi, x^pi? yvpcu/cwp xal 

22 inuSlap. Kal eiOito^ fiparfKa<T€P 6 ^Irfcov^ Tois fiaJBrjiTa^ ainov 
ilifirpHu e^9 TO irXolop, teal wpodfyeuf airrop ew to iripap, la>9 oi 

28 awoXMrrf tou? Sj(\ov^, ^koI awoKuaa^ tov^ 6^(Kouq, apifirf €& to « Mw.Ti 46; 
6po9 lear iZiap irpoaeu^aaOcu, *(h^la^ Si yafOfi€pr)<i, fiopo^ ^p 

24 i/cei TO Si irXolop ^Si; ^<rop T7? doiKd/TGTfi ijj;, fiaaapi^6fi£P0P 

25 uTTo Twi/ KVfAaTcnr fjp rfikp hfOPTio^ 6 ap€fi4>^. Terdprrf Si 01/- 
Xojcy T^ pvKTo^ ajrfjXjBe tt/w outow? 6 'Ii;<7o59, irepi/rraT&p iirl 

26 t^ OaXda-cnj^. xal ISopre^ ainop oi fuiBriTid iirl Ttfp 0aKatr<rap 
TrepvrraTmjvTO, irapayOfiaaPy XiyoPTei, " "Oti tf>dpTa4rfid iart''* 

27 KoX airo Tov ^fiov Ixpa^ap. euO^ Si ikaXrfO'ep avTol<: 6 

28 'Ii7<rou9, X^top, " BapauTC iyto eifii, fitj if>ofiela-6€.'' ^AiroKpi^OeU 

12. T^ amfuu There is good authority for Luke is. 12. The Bjthbis reckoned two eyeu- 

reading rh vrA/ta t^av. ings, the fint at three, the second at tun- 
Ibid. fMwur. Theoph jlact says that he was set. 

Iniried at Cssarea, and his head carried to 17. 02 S^ X^yowru^. It was Andrew who 

Emesa. said this. John vl 8. 

18. He crossed the sea of Galilee, (John vi 22. cM^t. Because he knew that the muki- 

1^ and went to a desert place near Bethsaidai tude had thoughts of forcing him to declare 

(Luke ix. 10.) at the north-east end of the himself a king. John vi 15. 

lake. Ibid, us rh w4pa^, to the country of Gen- 

Ibid. wff{^. Thev therefore went round the nesaret, near Capernaum. 

south nart of the lake, and crossed the Jordan 25. Terdprji ^Xok^, The Jews are said to 

'nberiaSb U^ does not mean literally on hare divided the night into only three parts. 



yWl, but fty kmd. When Matthew wrote, they had probably adopt- 

14u h^ abroih. The true reading seems to ed the Roman custooL lurebsius. The fourth 

be #v^ tAroTs, watch was from three to six. 

15. 'Otfrlas ywoiUnit. This phrase is re- 27. iy^ c</a* T^^ phrase is used in a re- 
peated, but in a diflferent sense, in ver. 28. markable way in the loUowing places, Mark 
For its meaning in this place, see Mark vi. S6i xiv. 62 ; John viii 24, 28, 58 ; ziiL 19. 

d2 



34 



ErAITEAION 



[Kc^. IS, 14. 



■ M»r. yi. 4 ; 
Lv. hr. U I 
Joh. ir. A4. 

t Mar. Ti. ft. 



«]tfAT.vi.l4; 
Lu. iz. 7. 



* Mar.Ti.l7; 
Ln. iu. 19. 



7 ut. S6; 
La. XX. 6. 



irodev ouv rovrtp raura wavra ;'' ^Koi i<rtcavSaXi^vTo ev air^. 57 
'O Sk "Ifftrov^ ehreu airroU, " Ovk eari wpwf^rrrr; arifitys, el fii) 
h 7^ irarpC^ airrov Koiiv ry oUla airrov.'' ^ ^KaX ovk hrolv 6S 
aof iicei Swdfie^ woXXM, Bui Ttfv airurrlav aur&v. 

""'EN ixelvip T^ Kcup^ fJKowrev 'Hpat&rr: o rerpapxry: rrjv 14 
oKoffP "Iffaov, /caX elire roi^ iraurXv airrov, " 05to9 iariv 'Itodv' 2 
my: 6 fiainurrnr airm rn^^ onro r&v v€Kpa>v, koX SaA tovto 
ai Bwdfi€i<; ivepyovaiv iv aSn^." ' 'O 7ap 'H/X0&79 Kparriatv; 8 
rov 'Iw6wqv, ^trev ainov koX eOero hf <f>v\€uc^, &A 'Hp<DBuiZa 
rfjv yvvoMca ^CKimrov rov o&A^oi) avrov, iXeye yap avr^ 6 * 
*Ia)aw^, " OifK i^ari <roi ix^iv avnjv.'' ^KaX 0iXja>v airrov 6 
airoKTeivai, iif)ofiii0r) rov 6x\jov, on C09 irfHHfnfniv ainov elxpv. 
yeveaiav Sk a^ofiivtov rov 'HpcoBov, fApyriaaro fi OvyaTffp rrj^ 6 
'HpmBuiSa: ev t# /xicry, /col ifip€<re r^ 'HpcoiBrj' SOev fie6' optcov 7 
&fwXoyfja'ev airrfj Bovvcu i ictv aMiafira^ 'H Bk irpo^ifiacT' 8 
Oeiaa vtto T7? ^Mfrpo^ aimyit *' Ao^ fAoi/* ffyrfirlv, " &B€ eirl nrvvoM 
T^i; Ke^d>Jiv ^Itodwov rov fiaimoTov." Kal ikvirrfiri 6 fia^rir- 9 
Xeis, Bih Bk Tois Sp/cov^ koX rots awavaxetfiivov^ i/ciKevce 
SoOrjvcu' Kal iripA^u^ a7r€K€<f>d\ur€ rov ^loodwrfv hf ry ifwXaxp. 10 
Kal fivk)(6ri Tf K€<l>a\if airrov errl irlvaKi, Kal iBoOrj r^ Kopaaup' 11 



He WM therefore one of the twelve; and is 
said to have sueceeded his brother Simon as 
bishop of Jerusalem : {OnutiU Apo$U vli. 46.) 
but this is doubtfuL Origen says it was he who 
wrote the Epistle, vol iii p. 463. 

57. icKw^oXlfomo, The meanness of his 
birth was a stumblingblock in the way of their 
receiring his doctrine. See t. 29. 

Chap. XIV. 1. It would seem from ver. 12, 
IS, that though Matthew does not relate the 
imprisonment of John in the order of time, yet 
his death happened about this period. 

Ibid. 'HpAfis, son of Herod the Great, who 
killed the innocents. He was called Htrod 
jtniipas. See note at Luke iiL 1. 

2. This was rather said by other persons 
than by Herod himselil See Luke ix. 7. It 
might be doubted whether Herod believed in a 
resurrection. See Mark viii. 15. 

8. 4¥ ^vXoicp. He was imprisoned at Ma- 
chaeruns, a fort on the confines of Arabia, (Jose- 

Jhus, Aniiq, xviiL 5. 2:) but, according to 
osephus, Herod imprisoned him on account 
of his popularity, and for fear of an insurrec- 
tion. This may be alluded to in ver. 5, and 
Mark vL 20. 

Ibid, ^ikiwwov. The brother of Herod An- 
tipas is called Herod by Josephus: his name 
was probably Htrod Philip. (See Krebsius.) 
Origen says, that, according to some accounts, 
Philip was dead when his brother took his wife ; 
but he rather conceived him to be alive. (voL 
iil p. 470, 471.) So says Lightfoot ad /.; and 
it b confirmed by Josephus. Herod Antipas 



put away his own wife, daughter of Aretas, 
king of Arabia PetrsBa ; for which Aretas made 
war against him, and totally defeated him. He 
and his wife Herodias were afterwards banished 
to Lyons. Some have thought that this Philip 
was not the tetrarch, but another son of Herod 
called Philip. See Wolfius. 

4. O^ f\t<rru Josephus condemns Arche- 
laus for marrying his brother's widow, by whom 
his brother had had children, hrAfiOT0¥ V 'lov- 
Zaiots yafurits &8ffX^y SytvOtu, Antiq. xviL 
13. 1. The command in Deut. xxv. 5, only 
extended to the case of eldest sons dying with- 
out children. 

6. ywwiv¥. Some have understood this of 
the celebration of Herod's accession to the 
throne: (Heinsius, Relandus:) but it probably 
meant his birthday. A distinction has been 
made between ytviaia and y€vi9\ia, but ap- 
parently without reason. We should probably 
read ytvofi^i^wv. 

Ibid. Bvydrrip. Her name was SalowM. 
(Josephus, Antiq, xviii. 5. 4.) There is a tra- 
dition that she met with a miserable death. 

8. wpofii$aa$MtL Our version says, bektg 
before instructed i but perhaps it only means, 
being put forward. See Acts xix. S3. 

9. 6 fiaaiXf^s. See note at ii. 22. 

11. Lightfoot supposes that Herod was at 
Tiberias when he issued this order, and that 
the distance from thence to Machseruns would 
require a journey of two days, ad I. Hence 
some have doubted MachKruns being the place. 
See Wolfius. 



Kc^ 14.] RATA MATOAION. 35 

12 Kol f/peiice ry fjurp-pl air^. koX irpoaeXBovre^ ol fiaBrjraX ainov 
lipav TO a&fio, KoX lOay^av aind* koX ikOovre; airfff^eiKoiv r^ 

IB^Ifftrov, *Kal oKovaa^ 6 ^Irfo-ow avexo^pTicev iKelOep iv ifKoUp « Mar.Ti.8S; 
efc Ifnifjunp rinrov icar iZUw. koX axowravr&i ol 8)(Xoi> ^koXov- joh.'^'.i.' 
Oijaav ain^ ^^(^ <^'to t&v iroXetov. 

14 £al i^€K0i>v 6 ^Irjaov^ elBe iroXvv Sj(Xov, koX iairXajX'^^^V 

15 hr airrov^, koI ideparrrevae Toif% appdxrrot^ axn&v, ^'O*^^? •Mar.Ti.s»; 
a yevofUinf^, irpocrrjhBov avr^ ol fiaSfjrai airov, Xeyovre^, joh." .V' 
" "Epfffiof; iarw 6 rairo<:, teal fi &pa fj&rj irapfj\0€ir diroKvaov 

Tois SxKov^, wa iweXOovTe'i ek r^9 icd/juv;, ayopda-axrip eatrroU 

16 fiptDfiara,*^ *0 Bi *Iffaxn^ ehrev avToi<i, " Ov ')(p€Uiv ^oucrtJ/ 
n aireUBelir i&r€ airot^ v/neU ffx/r/elv/' 01 hi TJyovaiv ain^, 

18 " OvK Sx^fuv && el fit) irhrrc dfyrov^ xal Bvo lyQvofi!^ 'O Si 

19 elire, " ^iperi fwi airrovf; ASe." ^ Kal tceXevaa^; roif^ ^Xou^ ^ xt. U; 
avaxKidrjivtu iirl rou? X'^prrov^, xal Xafiw Toif^ irane dprov^ 

KoX T0V9 Bvo i')(j9va^, avapKh^wi ek rbv ovpavov, evXoyrjae' koI 
KkAffos i^ice Tofe iiaBrfTCLv; rots aprovs, ol Bi puiBrfraX roh 

20 j;^Xoi9. KaX €<f>ajov wdvre;, koX expprdaOricair koX fipav to 

21 irepUTKrevov r&v KKaafiMrmf, BatSeKa KOif>lvou^ TrKrjpeL^. ol Bi 
€<r6lovT€^ ffcav ipBpe^ wa-el *rr€VTCucurx^Ckiot, x^P^^ ywcuK&p /cal 

22 muBloDp. KaX eifOito^ fjvarfKaa-ep 6 *Iij<tov^ tou^ fJLaJBrfrd^ ainov 
ifjL^rpHu ei9 TO *rr\oiov, Kal wpodyeuf ainov ew to irepav, la>9 ov 

23 airoXucrrf rois ixKov^. ^/cal airoKuaa^ Toi^ S^Kov^, avifirf eh to « Mw.Ti 46; 
6po^ lear IBlav irpoaeu^aaOa^,, *(h^la^ Bi yevofievrffs, pjovo^ fiv 

24 hceL TO Bi ttXoZoi/ ^&; fUaov t^ 6a\da<rrf^ ^p, ^aaavi^ofiepov 

25 VTTo Twj/ KVfidTCDir fjv ^dp ivavTio^ 6 avefJLo^. Terdprrj Bi <f>V' 
Xajcy T^ WKTo^ ojirriKJBe nrpo^ ainov^ 6 *Iffaov^, irepi/rrar&p iirl 

26 T% OaXda-trq^, Kal IBovre; ainov ol fmBrfrai iirl r^v OaKatraav 
wepiirarovvTa^ iTapdj(0ff<rav, XiyovT€<i, " "On ^avraafjid iarc** 

27 KoX OTTO Tov ^fiov hcpd^av. €vdiai9 Bi iXoKijo'ev ainol^ 6 

28 *Ifiaoik, Xeyo^v, "Oapaelre iya> eifu, p^ ^^eiaOe.^^ ^AwoKptOeU 

12. T^ a&fuu There is good authority for Luke is. 12. The Rabhis reckoned two even- 
leading rh vr&faa tebrov. ings, the first at three, the second at sun- 
Ibid. fMwur. Theophylact says that he was set. 
buried at Cssarea, and his head carried to 17. O/ S^ Xiyotxru^. It was Andrew who 
Emesa. said this. John vi 8. 

18. He crossed the sea of Galilee, (John vi 22. «M^f. Because he knew that the muki- 

1^ »nd went to a desert place near Bethsaida, tude had thoughts of forcing him to declare 

(Lake iz. 10.) at the north-east end of the himself a king. John vi 15. 
lake. Ibid, tis rl ir4p<uf, to the country of Gen- 

Ibid. vff{^. Thev therefore went round the nesaret, near Capernaum, 
south part of the lake, and crossed the Jordan 25. Trrd/rrp ^vXok^. The Jews are said to 

near 'nberisa. ncj^ does not mean literally on have divided the night into only three parts. 

foot, but 6y kmd. When Matthew wrote, they had probably adopt- 

14u h^ abro^. The true reading seems to ed the Roman custooL Krebsius. The fourth 

be #v^ a^o7f. watch was from three to six. 

15. 'Oi^lof ywoiUirns. This phrase is re- 27. ^^ cifu. This phrase is used in a re- 
peated, but in a different sense, in ver. 28. markable way in the following places, Mark 
For its meaning in this place, see Mark vi. 35; xiv. 62 ; John viii 24, 28, 58 ; xiii 19. 

d2 



30 ETATTEAION [k«.^. h, 15. 

hh ain^ 6 Ilerpo^ elire, " Kvp^e, el av el, KeXevaov fie irfm (re 
i\0€lv eVl Th t/Sara." 'O Bk elirep, "'El^i/' Kai Karafiit^ 29 
airb Tov irXoiov 6 Herpov irepieiraTTfa-ev eirl ra vBarcL, iXjffetv 
7r/309 TOV *Irj<rovv» fiKeirtov Se tov avcfiov Urxypbv, i^^riOr)* koL 3t» 
dp^dfi€vo<: KaTa7rovTl^€a0a4, etcpa^e, Xeya}v, " Kvpie, ktShtov /ac/' 
Eifdio)^ Se 6 ^iTjaou^ i/crelvas Tf)v xeipa, erreXdfiero cUrrov, koX 31 
Xeyet ain<pi ** ^OXir^oTrurre, eU tI ihUrraaa^ ;'' KaX ififidtrrtov S2 
avToyv ek to ttXjoiov, i/coTraaev 6 avcfio^' oi Bk iv t^ ttXo/i^ eX- 33 
Oovre; Trpoaacvvrfaav airr^, Xeyovre^, " ^A\r)66^ Oeov vlo^ eV 
J Mar.vi.5S. ^Kol BuiTrepdaavTe^ ffKBov ei? rrjv yijv TewqacLper. leai eirt- 34 
yv6vT€^ ainov ol avBpe^ tov tottov iKeivov, airiareCKav eh okrjv ^ 
Tffv ireplxi^pov iKelvrjv, koI Trpoai^veyKav ain^ iravra^ rou^ 
tcaxci><i expvTWi' koI irape/cdKoi/v avrbv, Xva fiovov &y^vT(u tov 36 
KpcunriBov tov ifuiTlov avTOir icaX otrot f/yltavTo, BieadffrfO'av, 
• M«r. vii. 1. ^TOTE TrpoaipxovTCU t^ *If)crov oi airb 'lepoaoXvfjuov ypofL- 1 5 
fjMTeh KoX ^apuraZoLt Xeyoin-e?, " Auvrl oi fiaStfTal aov irapa^ 2 
fialvovtri Tffv frapoBoaw t&v irpeafivripcov ; ov yap viirTovrai 
tAv xelpas axntav, otov aprov iaOitoaw*^ 'O Bk avoKpi^BeU 3 
elTrev airrol^;, " AultI koX vfieh irapafiaivere ttjv hnoXrjv tov 
t Exod. Oeov BuL Tr)v irapoBocrw vfi&v ; ''O yiip ©€09 everetKaTO Xiyav, 4 
De'uI.^T. 16; * Tifjui TOV TTOTepa aov, KaX Ttjv fjurjTepa'' Koi, *'0 KaKoXoy&v 
eU^.mu?; '"'^'^^P^ ^ /JLrjTepa, davaTtp TeXevrdTo'' vfieU Bk Xeyere, *^09 &v 5 
her, x%. 9; ctvTj T^ waTpl fj rg p/fjTpi, A&pov, h Hlv €^ ifiov (o^Xi;^?, KaX G 
OV fiij Ttfjbi](nj TOV irarepa avTOv ^ ttjv p/ijTepa axnov' koX tjkv- 
pdxraTe Ttfv iirroXrjv tov Oeov Bih Ttfv irapdBoa-tv vp^v. Ttto- 7 
f Ena. xxix. KpiToX, KoKox; irpoe<^Tev(Te irepl vp^v 'Haaid^, 7Jy(ov, ' » 'E7- 8 
vii.'e. * yl^et poi 6 \ab^ ovto^ t^ arop^Tt avT&v, koI T0I9 x^tKeal pe 
Tip^' 1^ Be KopBla airr&v iroppo) airexet air e/ioO. parrfv Bk ai- 9 
fiovral p>e, Bi£daK0VTe<: S^3ao-/ca\ui9, hnaKpara avdpamcjv.' " 
h Mmr.vii.u. ^Kol iTpoaKoKeadpevo^ TOV oxXov, ehrev airrolf;, " ^AKovere koI 10 
awiere. ov to eurepxppevov ek to oTopa kolvoi tov avOptoTrov u 

82. iK^^aatv 6 iaf€iuii. The same expression 24; Acts xvii. 13: but in Mark vii. 1, it is 

occurs in Herodotus, (viL 191.) and is censured 4\96vrts iarh 'Upo<ro\6fjM¥. 
by Longinus as iatfjivoy jcal IBivriKSy. $ 43. 5. This is well explained by Origen, voL iiL 

33. ecov vMt. The Jews applied this ex- p. 488. Similar forms of expression occur in 

pression to the Messiah. See xxri. 63. For the Mishna, where the sentence is completed by 

the sense in which Jesus is called the Son of *l^DM obligatus est. "But ye say, if any man 

Owi, sec xvi 16 ; xxrii. 40. say to his father or mother, The thing, by which 

84. Twrrtcaph: Josephus calls this country you wished me to benefit you, is dedicated to 

T^wita^t and says that it extended along the God, [that he is bound by his vow,] and need 

shore of the lake for 80 stadia, and was 20 not regard his father or mother." Meinhard. 

sUdia in width. De Bel Jud, iii. 10. 8. If we {Crit. Sacr.) Compare Prov. xxviiL 24. See 

compare John Ti. 17, 24, it would appear that Cochus, ad Talmud, p. 273. Masius, L. de 

Jesus landed near Capernaum, which was at Dieu, ad I. Wolfius. Alberti would render the 

the northern end of the country called Oen- last clause, although he does not honour 8fc 
nesaret. 6. **Nd^u/ia iroAAti riwa irafi4io4Taf r^ ^f^ 

Chap. XV. 1. ol iiwh *Upo<ro\6fJMy yp^- ol <^af)i<ralb< 4k irar4pc»y ^laXioxv^t &v€p oitx Ami- 

futrtlSf the scribes from Jerusalem, We need y4ypawrat 4v ro7s Mw^ews y6fiois." Josephus, 

not understand that they came at this time from Antiq. xiiL 10. 6. 
Jerusalem. Raphe!, Palairet See Heb. xiii. 



K<^. 15.J KATA MATOAION. 37 

dXXA TO i/ciropevopLevov etc rov OTOfuiTo^, rovro /cotvol top av- 

12 ffptoTTovJ' Tore irpotreXjBovre^ oi ftadrjTal avrov elirov airr^, 
" OiSa^ OTi ol ^apurdioi oKovaavre^ top \oyov iaKavBaXia-' 

13 Orfaap ;" *'0 Sk airoKpiOeU elire, " IIcuTa (f>xrr€la, fyf om i(f>V' • Joh. xt. t, 

14 revaev 6 irarrip /mov o oifpavio<:, ixpi^oidi^aeTcu. ^aff>€T€ airrov^' ^ "»»• n^; 
o^riyoi elai tih^XoI TXMpiK&v tv<^Xo9 Bi TV<f>K6v iav oBfjyfj, d/^ 

15 <f>6T€pOl 649 ^OOWOV TTCaOVVTai*" ^^AirOKpldeh ik 6 UerpO? IM»r.Tii.l7. 

16 elirev avr^, " ^pdaov ^fuv t^v irapa^o\f)V ravrrjiv,'* ™'0 Se T,*^?* 
^Irjaoik ehrev, " ^AKfArjv xal vfiet*; aavverol iare ; ovttcd voeire, 

17 oTi ircof TO eloTTopevo/ievov ek to arofia, ek rffp koCKUlv x^P^^> 

18 tcaX 6& a^>Sp&va iK^aXXerai ; "tA Sk iiciropevofieva etc rov » J»c. m. «. 
oTOfiarof; ck rfj^ KapSla<: i^ipx^rcu, Kcuceiva Kotvot rov avOpco^ 

19 TTov, **6/c yctp rij^ Kophloui i^ipxovrcu SutKoyuTfiol vovrfpol, '^Om.ri.i; 
<f>6voi>, fioi/)(€uu, TTopveuu, icKorrraX, y^^evSofiaprvplod,, fiKcur<f>T)fi{cu' Mar. tU. si. 

20 TavTa €<rri tA tcotvovvra rov avOpayrrov to Sk di/wrrot? X^P^^ 
<l>arf€iv, ov KOivol rov dvdpayrrov,'' 

21 ^Kal i^ehJBw iKeWev 6 ^Irjtroik ape)(a>pria'€P ei9 ra fiept) p M»f.Tu.24. 

22 Tupov tcai SiB&vo^. /cal IBoif, ywff Xavavala diro rSyv oplenf 
iiceamv i^yJdovaa iKpairfaaep airr^, XSyovaa, " ^E\jkqcr6v fie, 

28 Kupte^ vik AajSlS' rj dvyaTqp fiov Kcucm hcufiovOjEra^J* 'O hk 
ovK aTrexpiOrj avr^ \6yop. /cal TrpoaeXSopre: ol fuiOfjrral ainov 
fjpdnatv airrov, Xeyoin-€9, " ^AiroKiMrov airfjv, ort Kpafyi iirurdev 

24 Tffujv" ^'O Sk airoKpideU clirev, "Ovk aireoToKrjv el fiif eh Ta q x. 5, «; 

25 vpo^ara ret aTToXxoTuora olkov ^laparjXJ^ "H Bk ikOovaa irpoa- Komri^.8.* 

26 etcvvei, avT&, Tijiyova-a, " Kvpce, ^oi]0€l /xot/' 'O Sk airoKpideU 
ehrev, " Ovk lart koKov yjoL^elv rov aprov r&v rifCVCOVi koX /Sa- 

27 Xcw; Tot9 tcwaploi^" 'H Bk ehre, " Noi, icvpie* icai y^p tA /cwd- 
pia icBlei aTrb r&p ^*;^ta)i' r&v Tnirrovrtav airb rrj^ Tpairifyi^ 

11. ''TV 8i 8^ TOW <rr6fien'os ^fM¥ Z^vofwf 18. kowoI rhv ia^Bptnroy. ** Koivhv kc^ iBviKhv 

i^owri kcDl yX^irrp xed x«^^c<''<v Sfvcjca r£y h^ay- «ca2 iLwalStvroy xed iurtkyri ifUcyva-iy aitrbv, oifx^ 

KoUtP jcal tSv koiffrwf ZitK6<riiri<rtuf ol Stcurotr/iovv- 8i tSiow «cal xdafiioy Kcd cduppova." C lem. Alex. 

rMit^vwZueriraKTtUfr^li^p^'Urohovr&phMaiy- p. 198. 



r /tifxami^cyoi x^"'* "^^ '^ t^oZov r&v iipiff- 2 1. r& yJfni, fines. Wolfius. 

rtnr hwyxmov fu¥ yip wow tvov tMpxrrtu rpo- 22. Xayayala. The land of Canaan, properly 

filp 9iS6p t^ dfjMTt, rh 8i \^wy vofia l(» piov so called, was hy the sea and by the coast o/jor- 

nd ^njprrovir ^ipoiHfffti KdWurrop Kcd ipurroy dan. Numb. xiii. 29. Mark calls this woman 

vdamtp pofidranf.** Plato, TimauSf p. 74. 'EAAiji'lj, ^upo^ivtaaa ry y4vtt, vii 26. Some 

" or6ftaTi, 9t* oZ yiyrrat ByrfrSiv /uv, its 1^ of the Canaanites were not driven out Judg. L 

nxdCrivr, ffiiiroSof , I(o8ot 8* k^Bdfnuy. 4iruc4px*'^^ 31,32. 

Iikw yhp ahr^ alria ko) work, ^aprov aii/xaros 23. 'Air6\v<ro¥, Theophylact supposed the 

^^apraH rpoiai' \iyoi 8* i^ioffip, hBavdrov ^vx^lf disciples to ask Jesus to cure her. See Luke 

Mmoi p6fioi, 3i* ip 6 \ayuchs $los icvfitppareu." xiii. 12. Schleusner understood it as meaning 

Philo Judsus, Tol. L p. 29. satU/ae ejus precibus. Our Saviour's answer 

13. The answer of Jesus may be thus para- seems to confirm this. 

phrased: Yes, I know that they have taken 24. Obx iLir§irTd\rip. It was not intended 

^eneet hut it matters not : ye need not fear them ; that Jesus himself, during his presence on 

fir the time will come, when, like every plant earth, should preach to any but the Jews. 

which is not of my Father* s planting, they wiU 27. " ti 9atr§s $€&p e/o-i, jcal airouprai $to\, 

he rvoied out, wdmMs wov koI Otpdwoprts ahrots 9Uny, oTs fUXci 

10. *A«^V signifies adhuc in good Greek, rov /ii}8i rh wlirropra rrfs hfifipo^las &w^AXv- 

Alberti, Raphe], Palairet vOat.** Philostr. Fit. Applhn. I 19. p. 24. 



38 ETAITEAION [Kef. 15, le. 

TO)!/ KvpUov avT&fV** ToTC aTTOKptOeh 6 'I170W9 ehrev avT§, 28 
" '/2 71)1/0^, fieyaKff aov 17 9r4<jT«r yanfOifno coi m OiKeiq" 
Kal IdOrf ff dvydrrjp airrri^ airo r^ w/kw iiulvff:. 
t M«r.vU.8i. 'jKoi fierafia^ ixeiOeu 6 'Ii;<70U9 ^"XBe irapk rifv OiKcuracaf J9 
• £•». xxxT. T^ TaXiXa^- #cal avafias etV to 5/x)v, iKodrrro iteet ■ical » 
** irpoarjKJBov ain^ ^Xot ttoXXoI, exovre: fieO* eavr&v x^^^f 

TV<f>Xxns, K(o<f>ois9 tcvXKov^, tcaX eripou^ iroXKois, koX ippiypuv 
avToif^ iraph tou? ttoSo? tov ^Irfcotr koX iOepdirevirev avrois, 
&<TT€ rois 8)(\x>v<i Oavfida-cu, pKhrovra^ icm^is XcCKjovvto/^, 81 
KvXKoiffi vyteU, x*^^^ irepcrrarovvTa^, Kal rv^Xois pKhrovrar 
t M»r.TiU.i. KoX iBo^aaav tov Oeov ^laparfK. *'0 ik ^Irfo-ov*: irpwnuiKe.<Tar « 
yuevo^ T0V9 fuiOfjrra^ airrov ehre, " S7r\arfxi^ofuu iirl top ^Xov, 
OTC fj&i] fifiiptv; TpeU irpoa-fjUvoval fioi, koX ovk exovci tI ^o- 
70)(rt' KciX airoXwrcu airrois vrfOTCi^ ov OiKio, /JHfrrore ixXvOc^ 
a-tv iv T§ 6S^" Kal Xiyoinnv a\n^ oi iiaBrnraX airrov, " Ilodev S8 
rjfilv iv ipT)fJila apToc too-ovtoi, wore x^P^^^ ^^^w too-qv- 
TOV ;'* Kal Aiyei ainol^ 6 ^Irja-ov^, "Tloaov^ aprov^ iyfre ;" Oi 84 
Bk ehrov, "'EtttA, koI oKlya ixOvBia." Kal eKiKevae roi9 35 
Sx^t^ avaireaelv iirl Trpf yfjv xal \afiaw Tois hrrct, aprov^ icaX 86 
Tois Ix^Sva^, eirxafUTTria'a^ IxKaae, koX iSmxe toZ? fjLodrjraX^ 
ainovy oi Si pxxBtjtoX t^ ^X^* ^^ €<f>a^ov jravre^, teal ix^P' '' 
ToaOijaav' Kal fipav ri Trepura-evov tcov KXaa-fioTOiv, enriL a^irv- 
piBa^ irXripev;. oi Bk iaOlovre^ fjcav TerpaMxrxtKioi avSpe*;, 88 
X(opU juvaiK&v Kal TraiZuov. 

KaX airoXvcra^ tow ixXov^; ivefi'q efe ri irXoiov, koX fjXJBevdQ 
«xii. 88; et'9 tA opuL Mo^BaXo, ^Kol irpoo'eXBovTe: oi tapura2ot kcH 16 
Lo"eI" 54! ' Xa^VKoZoit iTHpaljovT&i hrripwrrqaav airrov (rrjfieiov €k tov 
ovpavov hnJBel^ai airroh. 6 Bi airoKpideU eWev avToU, " ^O-^la/^ j 
y€vofUv7)<: Xiyere, EifBla' wvppd^et yap 6 ovpav6<{. Kal TTpaA, 8 
Xrifiepov %€*/LMoi;' irvppd^et yhp arvyvd^mv 6 oitpavo^, 'Ttto- 
KpirraX, to fiev irpoatoirov tov ovpavov ywwTKere Buucpivetv, 

> xii 39; TCL Bk (TTJflCUl T&V Kaip&V OV Bvvaa0€ ; ^yCVciL irOVflpa KoX fJLOl^ 

^aXW (rrjp^lov iirt^rjTet' koL OTf/Jieiov ov Bo6r,a€T£U avrfj, el fj,rf 4 

29. wapSi. rV 9dKa4ra€Uf. Mark says iutk fidvov Tiii 10. Both places were at the southern end 

r&tf 6pU»y AtKaw6\tt»s, vii. 31. He was there- of the lake. Some copies read Magedrnt for 

fore on the eastern shore of the lake. See iv. Magdala. 

25. Chap. XVI. 1. fftifinot^ ix rod obpuyou, 

81. m/AAo^i. This work signifies having lost Theophylact seems to give the true meaning, 

a limb, in xyiii. 8. It would appear, therefore, oTow iikiow crrj^at, o-eA^Kiyy, iccpavro^t fcara7»- 

that Jesus actually restored limbs which had 7e7i', iJpa iiWoimrcu. ad Marc. viii. II. 

been lost 8. trrvyvdj^cty. Polybius applies <rTvyw^Tfis 

32. iifiipas. The true reading seems to be to the atmosphere, (ir. 21. 1.) and Pliny speaks 

ilfidpau The meaning is the same, though the of *' coeli tristitiam,** Hist, Nat, u. 6. 

construction is different. There is something Ibid, r&v xatpAtf. The time predicted by the 

similar in Luke ix. 28. prophets for the coming of the Mesaiah. See 

38. Compare Numb. xL 13, and 2 Kings iv. Luke xxi. 8; Eph. L 10. 

42, 43. 4, 5. Jesus and his disciples now sailed from 

39. M0>9i. The reading seems to be &y^/9t). the southern end of the lake to Bethaaida at 
Ibid Mcr)r8aXd. Mark says AoX/icvoutfcL the north-eastern. See Mark viiL 22. 



K.^ 16] RATA MATOAION. 89 

TO ajjfjueiav ^lon/a roO irpw\yrfTov." KaX KarcLkvrrmf airroifs, 
airrj\0€, 
6 yRal ik06vT€^ oi fwdtrraX airrav m rb iripav iireXdOoirro 7M«r.Tiu.i4; 

6 aprov^ Xafielv. 6 Bk 'Iiy/roO? elirev aurol^, " 'Op&re koI irpoai" ^' *^ ** 

7 yer^ ^'To T79 Kvii,ri^ r&v tapta-auov Kal SaiBovKOiap" Oi Si 
BieXoyi^ovTo h eouroZ? \eyoin-€9, ""On aprrou^ oifK iXdfiofjLevJ* 

8 Fvois Si 6 ^Irjaovf: ciirev avrolf;, " TL SuiKo^C^ecOe h iavrok, 

9 okirfimurroi, Srt ofyrov^ ovk iKdfiere ; *o\nrto voelre, ovSi /o^- ■ sir. 17 ; 
fAov€V€T€ T0U9 *n'€VT€ ufyrov^ T&v iremoiciayCKUov, zeal wocov^ '****' ^ '* 

10 tuH^lpoi/^ iKdjSere ; ^ovSi tou9 ItttA ofyrov^ r&v TerpaKur)(psjMV, • xf. u. 

11 KoX TTOo'a^ avrvpiSa^ ikafiere ; irw ov voetre, iri ov irepl aprov 
ehrop vpZv irpoakxi^ttf airh 7^ ^vp/q^ r&v ^apurcUcov Kal J?a£- 

12 SovKaiwv ;*' Tore awrJKov, 5ta ovic elve irpoakx^iv airo r^ 
^vpnri^ Tov apTOV/ aXX airo t^ SiSaxfi^ r&v fapuralnv koX 
SaZSovKaloav. 

13 ^*E\0a>v Si 6 ^Iffaov^ eh ra pAprj Kaurapelax; Try; ffXhnrov, ^ ^^' ^^ 
ffpana tou? fjM0fjrit^ aurov, Xeycov, " Tiva fie Xeyovaw oi ov- m! 

14 Optairoi, ehai, rbv vlhv tov opOpayrrov ;" * Oi Si elirov, " 01 fihf • «!▼. 1. 
^lomvmjv TOV fiaimoTijv oKKoi Si 'EtXutv Irepot Si 'lepcfilav, 

16 »; eva t&v irpo<fnjT&v" Aiyci avToU, "T/AeJ? Si riva fie Xeyerc 
iseZi/cu;'' ^^AiroKpiOeU Si Slfjuov IHrpo^ elire, " Sif el 6 Xpi- a joh.Ti.«9; 

17 oTo?, 6 v£09 ToO Scov TOV ^AvTo^.'* ^ Kal airo/cpiBeU 'Itfaov^ i^^^^^i? • 
elirev avT&, " Mcucdpio^ el, Xlp^v Bhp *I(ovd' or^ aiip^ koX f,**^*^ • 
ol/ia OVK aireKoKv^ aoi, dXX' 6 irarrfp pkov 6 iv Toh ovpavol^, vt y. ft. 

18 ^Kar>fi» Si <rol XiytD, OTi aif el IHrpoq, koX M Tavrrj rg wirpa * j^iTi" J** 
oiKoSofn^aa pyov Ttfv iKK'X/qo'iav, koX trvKoA ^£ov ov KaTuryv^ 

19 aovaiv atrnj^. fSxai Saxrta aol r^ xXeU rrj^ fiaaiXeiaf r&v joh. ziu ss. 

5. iv€kd$9ifT9, perceived thai they had for- been made by all the apottlet, (xiv. SS.) and 
gotten, Boisius. S. Peter now only spoke in the name of all : our 

6. 2aNotMca/«y. Mark writes 'Hp^^v. rili Sayiour therefore lays, You and the other apottlet 
15, are a rock, upon which my church ehall be buUt, 

7. *Ori does not mean becautCt but is redun- See Eph. ii. 22. 

dant, as is often the case after x4y§tp, Palairet Ibid. v6xm f 8ov. The expression seems 

It is Tery often used so by S. Mark : see yi 14, taken from the LXX. It is us«i in Is. zzxyiiL 

15, 16, 18, 23. 10. for death i and in Psalm cyii. 18. we find 

1 1. that I toot not speaking qf bread when I wiXcu Odtwrov, Our Sayiour therefore seems to 

told you to beware Sfc, mean, that his church shall neyer be destroyed : 

13. Kuurapeias. This is said to haye been or he perhaps alludes to the conquest which 

called anciently Laieh, (Judg. xyiii. 27.) and was made oyer death by the resurrection of 

afterwards Dan, (ib. 29.) Pliny calls it Paneas, Christ See note at Luke xyi. 23. 

(y. 16.) from mount Paneus. Philip the tetr- 19. Lightfoot brings many instances from 

arch, son of Herod, enlarged it and called it the Talmud to shew that to bind means prohi^ 

Ciuarea in honour of Tiberius. It is situated bere, or prohibitum declarare ; and to loose means 

at the foot of Libanus, near the sources of the permittere, or declarare Ucitum ; and this with 

Jordan. reference to the precepts of the law ; so that our 

14u 'lepefdoM, The Jews reckoned Jeremiah Sayiour meant to sive to his apostles the power of 

among the forerunners of the Messiah. See R. dispensing with the Mosaic law. But it proba- 

Simon in noL bly refers to the ministerial power of promising 

18. M roArff rf trirp^ Roman catholic forgiveness of sins on the condition of £uth in 

writers understand this to apply personally to S. the atonement The apostles and their sue* 

Peter, in allusion to his name. Others suppose cessors haye power of remitting sins, by ad- 

that S. Peter's confession (see yer. 16.) is in- miting persons into the coyenant of the goepel. 

traded : but the same confession had already That this was not limited to Peter, see znii. 18. 



40 ETArrEAION [Kt^ 16, 17. 

ovpav&ir Kol h iav hri<rrf^ eni t^9 71)9, earou SeSe^Upop iv toI? 
ovpavoW /cat o iav Xucriy? hrl t^ 7^9, ccttcu XeKupiifov iv rovi 
b xTii. 9; ovp<woW ^ ToTe SieoTetkaTo T0i9 fiaOrfTcu^ airrov, Zva fMjBevl 20 

Mar. Till. SO; y „ >/» fT'«''V ' 

Ln. Ik. 11. eiinoaLv, OTi atrro9 ecrrti/ lija'ov<: o JLpurro^* 

> «x. 17; *'i47ro t6t6 fip^oTO 6 ^Ifi<Tov^ SetKVVciv Tok fui0riTCU<; airrov, 21 

Ltt. ix. 12. ' art Set axnov aireKOelv eU 'lepoaoXvfia, koI iroXXct iraSelv airo 
r&v irpea^vripftyv koX apx^^p^^^ ^ ypa/MfuiTeeov, seal airoicrav- 
drivoA,, KoX rfi Tplrrf i^pApa ir/epdrivai. koX irpoaXalSofiepo^ airrov 22 
nirpo^ fip^aro eiTLTifiav airr^, XeycDV, " "IX£w <toc, tcvpic ov 
fit) larai aoi tovto" 'O S^ arpa^h ehre t^ Hirptp, *''*Tirarfe 23 
OTTuro) fjLOv, Sarava, aKovSaXov fiov eV on ov <f>pov€i^ ra tov 
k «. 88; Oeov, aXKa ra r&v avOpdyirtov." ^ Tore 6 ^Irjaoik elve rot? 24 
Lo. is. 18; ' fiadrjTaU airrov, "Et t*9 OeKet, oiriaa) puov ikOelv, airapvriKrdaOG) 
'«*S9*' i(ivTbv, teal apdra) tov aravpov airrov, koI oKoXovdelTto fio^ * 89 25 
M»r.viii.85; r^ap &v diXrj Ttjv '^v)^v avTov (tSxtga,, aiToXiaei, aim]v' 89 S' &v 

La. ivll. 88;,, * . , 0^ h »«f/ >'.«/\ 

Joh. xii. 14. airoXiari ti]V yv^^v axnov €V€K€v cfiov, evprfaei avrqv ™Tt yap 26 
sef Lu. V"* ^^^^T04 avdpiOTro^y iav tov KoapLOV oXov Kep^ay, ttiv ik -^1^71/ 
18. airrov ^t)p,uo9fj ; r) tl Bdxrei av0porrro<; avToXKaryfia Try; yjrv)^ 

tt'xVvi. 64 : airrov ; " fiiXXei ykp 6 vio<; tov avOpdnrov epyeaOai iv rg B6^ 27 
ZMh^jlLfs- '^^^ Trarpo? airrov fiera t&v ayyeKcov airrov' kcu t6t€ arroBaxrei 
I*"**! \7'ii*' ^'^^^''^^^V f^T^ '^h^ irpa^cv airrov. ^^Ap,rjv Xeyo) v/uv, eurl Tcve; 28 
Rora. ii. « ; T&v wSe ioTrjKOToyv, orrti/e? oif p,rj yevatovrai davarov, eo)? av 
o Mar. u. 1- ^^^^* '^^^ ^'^i^ '^^^ avOpomov ip)(6fi€vov iv T§ ^a^iXeia airrov" 
Lu. »x. 17. V KAI fieO^ rffiipa^ ef TrapaKafi^dvei 6 ^Iriaov^ tov Uirpov 17 

P Mar. ix. 1; v't» q ^'t' ^ '5'"\-i^ > " ^» a. f 

La. ix. 18. Kai ioKtopov Kai l(oawrfv TOV aO€Axf>ov avTov, KoX ava/pepei, 
airrov^ el^ opo^ vy^Xov kot ISiav. kgX fJL€T€p,opilxil>0r) efiirpoaOev 2 
avTOiv, Ka\ eKafiyjre to Trpoaorrrov airrov ft)9 6 7j\io<:, Ta 8€ ifuima 
airrov iyevero \evKa dx; to ^a>9. kgX IBov, &<l>0rfa'av airrov; 3 

21. iiaO^fTOis, See note at Luke ix. 22. but if he lose that which alone deserves to be caUed 
Ibid. wpt<rfivT*pc»y. The elders were persons his Itfe? or what can one give as an equivalent 

taken from each tribe, who sat in the sanhedrim, for that man*s eternal happiness ? AfrroG, at 

22. 'lAtcit (Toi, K^ic. Krcbsius says that the end of the verse, does not refer to tofBpm- 
thia phrase would be at length, TXcws 0-01, Kvpif, iros, but to the person mentioned at the begin- 
6 OcSr Siofi^i^, which means, absit^ ut quod diets ning of the verse : and HufBptntot is the same 
iibi contingat. See N. Fuller. Misctii. ii. 2. as rts. 

L. de Dieu ad I. But in 1 Mac. ii. 21, we read, 28. ipx^H-^yov iv rp fi. airrov is referred to 

IXtws iifjutf fcoraAiTfftV p6fiov koI SiKflut&Aiaro. the ascension bj Raphel, Alberti, Palairet. 

23. ^oKfiy rd TiKOj is to take part with any The meaning probably is this. The Jews had 
one. See Rom. viii. 5. false expectations concerning the kingdom of 

Ibid. irKdt^aX6y fiov el is the same as vkov- Christ: but that kingdom really began when 

SoXt^ofioi h o-ot, / am displeased at tltee. the atonement was made. Our Saviour there- 

24. roh fioBrrrous alrov. This was said also fore meant to say, there are many persons stand- 
• to tlie multitude. Mark viii. 34. ing here who will see the beginning of Christ* s 

25. This is said with particular reference to kingdom. See Luke ix. 27. 

persons meeting or shunning death in the time Chap. XVI L 1. Luke says, (rfier about 

of persecution. eight days, ix. 28. He reckoned the day of the 

26. T^^i^ ^x^y frifUMef. We find in Hero- last discourse, and the day of the transfigura- 
doiUAf j^rifitovaiat r^y ^vxy^yf vita mulctari. (vii. tion, inclusively: Matthew and Mark (ix. 2.) 
39.) Vvx^p in this place seems to mean that exclusively. Theophylact 

true life mentioned in ver. 25, L e. eternal Ibid. fyos. Mount Tabor. Theophylact ad 

happiness in heaven. IVhat is a man prtffited, xxvl 37 ; though some have thought it was not 
if he gam every thing which this world possesses^ near enough to Capernaum. See Wolfius. 



K*^. 17.] RATA MATOAION. 41 

4 MaHTry: $cal *H\,ia^, /ler axrrov oi/XXoXoiWe?. airoKpiOeh Bi 6 
nirpo^; elire t^ ^Irfaov, " Kvpie, tccCKkv i<mv ^/xd<; ASe eJvcw el 
OeKei^, iroti^trtofiev &S€ TpeU aicqvis» <to\ filav, koX Mtoay fiiav, 

b tcaX fiiav 'HXiaJ^ ^ "Eri, avrov XcCKouvrfy;, iBov, v&l>iKf) <f>a>- ^ "«• 17; 
T€ip^ hr€fTK(iCur€v auTOV<;* /caX ISoif, <f>oi>vff i/c r^ v&f>iKff^, Xi- Mar. i. u ; * 
Tovcra, " Ovto^ iartp 6 vw9 fiov 6 a/YO/irriTO^, ev ^ €vS6#«7<7a' £^J|i2*|, 

6 avTov oKovere'^ KaX aKowravre^ ol fiaOrfral, hreaov hrX irpotT" 

7 oofTTOv avT&Vy KoX i^firjOriaav a<l>6Spa. *Kal irpoaehBiav 6 ^Iff» r Dan. ria, 
(70V9 nfaro avT&v, teal elwev, "'EyipOrrre, kcu fii) if^fieuree." ifi'li'iV* 

8 *E7rdpavT€^ Si roif^ 6<f>0a\fiov^ avr&v, ovBiva elBov^ el firj rbv 
^IfJO'OUV fiovov. 

9 'Kol KaTofiiuvovTODV avT&v airo rov 8pov<;, hferetKaro avroU • xri. lo. 
6 ^Ifjaois, Xiycov, " MrjSevl eiwrjre rb Spafia, Iw ov 6 vto9 rov 

10 apOpdnrov i/c v€Kp&v avaar^" ^ KaX eirrjpamjaav airrov ot t xi. 14 ; 
fiaOrjral airrov, XeyovT€<i, " Tl oiv oi ypafifiarei<: XkyoixTiv, Sm, m»i.* w." 5. * 

11 *IDdav Bel eKBew irpSxrov ;" 'O Bi 'Iiycrovv awoKpiSeh elireif 
avTok, "'E[\la^ fiev epyerac Trp&rov, Koi awoKaTtuTrqaei 

12 Trdvra' Xeyoj Bk vfilv, Sri 'HXla^ i]Srf fp^Oe^ kcu ovk hr&fvmaav 
avTov, a\X' erroiijacw ev avr^ oca riOekriaair oSrto Kal 6 vio^ 

13 Tov avOponrov p^KKjei ircuT^eiv inr air&v" Tore avinJKav ol 
fiaOrjral, Srt irepl ^Iwawov rov ^awnoTov ehrev ainol^, 

14 ^KaX eXSovToav ain&v irpo^ rov ^Xoi/, irpoaiJiXjdev axn^ av- ■Mm.Ix.14; 

15 Opetyirof; yovuTrer&v aintp, koX Xeywi', " Kvpte, ikerjaov fwv tov 
vibv, Srn areXffVid^eTa* teal icaKoy; ircurxec iroXKouct,^ yip irhrrei, 

16 619 TO irvp, Koi 7roXKaKc<: eh rb vBoDp. Kal wpoa^veyKa ainbv 
T0Z9 p.aJ97jTaZ<; cov, Kal ovk tjBvvi^ffrja'av avrov Oepairevaai** 

17 ^AiroKpiOeU Bk 6 ^Irjaov^ ehrev, " Tl yevei airurro^ koI Stf- 
OTpofifievrf, &>9 TTore eaofiai p^d* vp£>v ; Iq>9 rrore ave^opxu 

18 vp^v ; if>€p€r€ p>oi, airrov &BeJ^ Kal irrerlp^fjaev ain^ 6 ^Irf^ 
<rov9, KoX e^'XBev air avrov rb Batpoviov, Kal idepairevOrf 6 

19 iraS^ aTTo rrj^ &pa^ eKelvrj^. Tore irpoae'XJBivre; ol paOrjral r^ 
^Irfaov Kar IB lav ehrov, " Atari f^p^evi ovk rjBwi^Bripcv CK^aXelv 

20 avro ;" *'0 Bk ^Iricoxr; elnev aurofc, " AuL rffv airurrlav vp&v, » xxi. 11 ; 
dp,rfv ykp TUyco vpZv, ecLv e^Trre irl<mv ek kokkov aivaireto^ Ln*'iivu. «;* 
ipeire r^ 6pei, rovrtp, Merd^fjdc evrevOev eKei, Kal /Ltero^iycrercu' * ^^^' **"*• 

3. avWaXovrrfs, They conTersed concern- why Elias had not already appeared. See note 
ing the death of Christ. Luke ix. 80. at Mark ix. 11, 12 : and also Luke xviii. 34. 

4. St^ thm, to contittue here, 11. &iro«carcurr^(r€i. So Acts iii. 21. KxP* 

9. The reading is probably 4k rov ipovs, xp^iwt^ inroneiraardfftcis vdyrofy. 'AtojcotiE- 

10. It appears from Justin Martjrr's Dia- or tuns means rcAfffoNnf. Knatchbull, Light- 
logue with Trypho, that the Jews of those days foot, Schleusner. See MaL iv. 6. 

expected Elias to come and anoint the Messiah. 15. kok&s wdax*^ ^^ ^*" dumb. Mark ix. 
(p. 110.) The expectation is abundantly proved 17. 



from the Talmud by Lightfoot, ad L The dis- 17. This rebuke referred to the Jews in 

eiplea did not understand what Jesus meant by general, not to the Apostles. Woliius. 
the returrectUm of the dead; (Mark ix. 10.) but 20. ipwrt k. r. X. This seems to hare been 

tbey conceired it to relate to something which a proverbial expression for accomplishing dif- 

must happen very soon, and they wondered ficulties. See xxi. 21 ; 1 Cor. xiii. 2. 



42 ETAITEAION [kc^. 1 7, 18. 

teal ovBhf oBvparqo'et vfiW' rovro Se to 76I'09 ovk etciropevera^i, 81 
el fiTf iv irpoaevyrj teal vrforeia." 
y ,Ti. 21 . y 'ANASTPEfOMENnN Si airr&v iv r^ TaKCKala, elirep M 
m" u.^81 • civTol^ 6 *Irjaov<;, " MiKKei 6 vto j rov avdponrov irapaZlioaOai 
It'iiiii^si ^^^ X^^P^ avOpdlyTrmv, koL airo/cTevovatv airrov, Kol tQ rplrrjiB 

fiiiipa iy€p0iia€T(uJ' Kal eX-vTnJftyo-ai/ affKiSpa. 
iMar.ix.88; *^E>J96vTtov ik avTwv 6t9 KairepvoovfJLy irpoarpsJdov ol r^ 24 
Exod. xM. g^p^^^^ \afifidvovT€<i T^ nirptpy teal elirov, '*'0 SiSdaKoXo^ 

vfi&v ov reXel ra BiBpax^ ;" Aiyei " Nal/' KaX ore elarjkBep 26 
€49 T^i/ ouciav, irpoe^Bcurev avrbv 6 ^Iffaoik Xeyaw, " Tl adl 
BoKcl, SifJMV ; oi ficuriXeU t^ 7^? airb rivatv XoLfi^avoxxri, rikf) 
fj /crjvaov ; airo t&v vmv air&v, rj airb r&v aXXorplmv ;^* Airfei 26 
ain^ o Uerpo^f " ^Airo rwv aXKorpioav" "E^ ain^ 6 ^Irfaoik, 
" "Apa/ye iXjEvOepol elaiv oi vloL Zva hi fii) aKOvSaXiatofiep 27 
ai/rou9, TTopevOeU €49 ttjv OaKaa-aav, fiaXe ayKurrpov, tcaX 
Tov avafiavra irpSrrov Ix^vv ipov teal avoi^a^ to arofia 
airrov, evpqaei^ aTarijpa' ixelvov Xa^mf S09 avT0i9 avrl ipkov 
KaX aov" 
• Mm.Ix.S8; •'EN iK€unj T§ &pa TTpoaijXffov oi fiaBrjrai r^ 'Irfaov, Xeyov- 18 
Lo. ix. 46. ^^^^ (t ji^^ ^^^ fietfyav iarlv iv rfj fiaaCKeia t&v ovpava>v ;" KaX 2 

irpoaKaXeaap^evo^ 6 ^Irjaov^ iratZioVy earrjorev avrb iv p^atp 
bxix. 14; avT&v, ^Kai elvev, '*^AfJLf)v Xeyoi vfuv, iciv fitj aTpa<fnjT€ xals 

1 Cor. xiv.20. / H * \ f >^»'■\/l » ^0'\/ ** 

yevrfcue 0)9 ra Tracoui, ov fir) eta-eKurjre €t9 rrjv paxrCKeiav rtov 
ovpav&v, ocrTft9 ovv rairuvwarf kavrov 0)9 to watZLov tovto, o5- 4 
e X. 42. ''"09 ioTiv 6 fiei^cov iv rff fiaacXeia r&v ovpav&v. ^xaX 89 iav 5 
d Biar.ix.42; SefiyTot TTavBiov ToiovTov h/ iirl T^ ovofmrl fiov, ifik Sep^cTOi* **89 6 

Lu. XTii. 2; g' ^,; aKavBaXiOT) €Va TCOV fUKp&V TOVTODV TCJV TTLOTeVOVTCDV €49 

ifii, avfi<f)ip€i, avT^y Zva tcpcfiaaOy fjLvXo<; ovuco^; iirl tov rpaxtf^ 
Xov airrov, KaX KarairovrurO^ iv t^ TreTuvyet t^9 OaXdaarj^, 
iCw'xi^iV *0^^^ ''■^ Koapjp airo r&v aKavhdXcov* avdrfKr) yap iariv iXBeiv 7 

21. TOVTO Th y4yos, i. e. the evil spirits. 26. ol vloL Jesus therefore, as the Son rf 

24. Hldpaxfut. At the numbering of the Ood, was not bound to pay to the temple, 

people (ExodL xxx. 18.) every Israelite tvrenty which was his Father's house, 

years old was topay half a shekel as an offering Chap. XVIII. 1. See note at Luke ix. 46. 

qf the Lord. The LXX write Th ^fiurv tov Ibid, t^ fia<r, t&v olpay&v. The disciples 

Biipdx/Mv. That the didrachma was sent by used this expression for the kingdom of the 

the Jews in every country to the temple at Messiah, (see v. 19.) but they looked to an 

Jerusalem, is shewn by Philo Judsus, vol. ii. earthly kingdom. 

p. 578, Josephus, j^ntiq. xviiL 9. 1, and Cicero, 2. wu^ioy. This child has been said to be 

Pro L. Flacco, c. 28. After the taking of Jeru- Ignatius, who was hence called %i6/popos. But 

salem, Vespasian ordered all Jews to send the the earliest writer, who mentions the story, is 

same sum of two drachmas to the Capitol ; Jo- Anastasius, who lived at the end of the ninth 

sephus, De Bel. Jud, viL 6. 6. Theophylact century : and the falsehood of it baa been 

refers this payment to the redemption of the clearly proved. 

firstborn, mentioned in Numb. iii. 40 — 51, and 5. i-A t^ 6y6fiarl fiov, vice mea. Hom- 

considered our Saviour to be called upon to pay bergius 

five shekels, {9lBpax/ioy,) as being trpteriroKos : 6. <Tvfup4o9i. It would be better for him, 

but it appears from ver. 27, that Peter was also before he did this, that a mill- stone &c 

to pay It, and he is supposed to have been the Ibid. 6yiK6s, The upper mill-stone was so 

younger brother. called, because it was turned by an ass. 



K^ 18] KATA MATBAION. 43 

rh (TKdvioLKa* wXtp/ ovaX r^ avBponnp ixelmp, Si oi to c/cdpSa- 

8 Xov lpj(€TaL *El Si fj 'xelp <tov fj 6 ttou? (tou a/eavSaX^u ae, 'r.iO; 
mcKO^iiv avri ical fioKe airb aoxr KoKkv aoi iarlv eta-eXjOelv ek 

rffv ^(orpf yfoXhv fj kvXKjov, tj Svo x^i/xi? ^ S6o 7ro&i9 expvra 

9 pkffirpHU €t9 TO irvp rh ai&viou. KciX el 6 wf>0(iK^ <tov ktkoV' 
Sctkifyi ae, e^Xe axnov ical fioKe airo <tov' koKov coi iarl 
fiovo^aXfiov 6i9 T^i' ^(Offp elcekBciv, fj Svo 6<f>da\fuw^ Sy(0VTa 

10 pkifirfiHU efc T^ yievvav rov irvpo^. K 'Opare fitj Kara^povrf^ « ?»• »«hr. 
CTfre hf^ r&v /nucp&v tovtcdv Xeyto jAp vfuv, 5ta ol S/yyekoi 
avT&v hf ovpavo'k StA wavro^ /SKinrovtrt to irpoaar/rov rov Tra- 
il rpo^ fjLOv Tov hf ovpavoi^* ^fjXJBe yctp 6 vlb9 rov avOponrov aSxTiu fc La.iiz.io. 

12 TO o7ro\fl)X69» ^Tlvfjuv SoKcl ; ictv yhfrfraLrivi, avdpjyjrtp exarbv » Lu. «▼. 4. 
irpo^ara, teal irKavfjOff iv i^ airrAv, ov^i cUf>€U tA iwevrj/cov- 

13 Tctan/ia iirl rh 6p7j irof^vOeh fyirei to nr\aw!>/juevov ; xal ihv 
yevrjrrcu evpelv airo, ifirjv Xeyw vfuif, &ri ^alpei hr airr^ /jmK' 

14 Xov, fj cttI Tot9 iwevrf/covTcievifia tow ft^ ireirXavrjfjLivoi^, oihw^ 
ovK lari dikfffui l^poaOev rov irarpitq vfi&v rov iv ovpavok, 

15 Tva aTToXrjTai eU r&v fiiicp&v TOVT(t)p, ^*E^v Si dfjMpnjtrrj etV ^ La.xT».8; 
ae o aJSeXcftos o-ov, vnarye koX eXer^^ov axnov fAera^v aov koL K«ci. ^i. ' 

16 axnov fjLovov. iav cov dfcovarj, iKipSijaa^ rov dS€X(f>6v aoxr ^ihv JJ;.** 19. 
Si fiif axavtrrff wapdXafie fieri <rov irt hfa fj Svo, tva itrl aro- 1 Dent. xix. 

17 fiaro^ Svo fiaprvpoDV fj rpi&v araB^ wdv (njfia> ^idv Si irap^ ▼m. 17*;* 
OKovarj ain&v, eliri ry tKKXvjalqr idv Si xal rrj<: i/CKXrfala^ irap^ Hebr. x?*i8,* 

18 OKOVOT^, iarto adi &<nr€p i iOviieb^ xal 6 reXannj^, ^^AfM^Xirfto "» Bom- «▼*. 
v/uv, ica idv Sj^oTjre iirl rfj^ 7^9, ?oTat Se Sefieva iv r^ ovpav^ s. 14 ; 
KoX oaa idv Xwnfre iwl t^ 779, eorot XeXvfiiva iv r^ ovpav^ J (^'.1%; 

19 ^irdXiv XiytD vfuv, irn, idv Svo vfA&v avfufxmn^o'Oia'iv iirl T7J9 779 ■ «^- 1» ; 
wepl iravTo^ irpayfuiTo^; ov idv a^rtfO'wvTeu, y€vrj<r€Tai avroi^ • 1 joh. m. 

JO irapd rov irarpo^ /lov rov iv oifpavoU. o5 ydp eUri Svo ^ Tp€t9 **' **^* "* 
frwiffiitvoi €t9 T^ iiJLov ivofJM, ixet eipX iv fU<r^ ain&vJ' 

8. KoXh^ — ^, without /aaXXop. See Mark earth parposely to give salvation. 

ix. 43; Luke xr. 7 ; xvii. 2; xviii. 14; Gen. 12. M tA 6fni may relate to A^df, or vopev- 

xxxTiii. 26 i PsaL exTii. 8. Examples are 9tls. more probably to the latter : Uandng upon 

nren by Raphel, ad L, and Wesseling at the kills would be M rots Uptaiy, 

Diod. Sic. xi 11. 14. Such is the anxiety of God that all man- 

10. fki Koro^poi^cnrre, L e. do not think that kind should be saved. 

yon may do what is wrong, even though no 15. This verse may be connected with the 

one is present but a child. So Juvenal, xiv. preceding, if we lay a stress upon ds o4. Such 

47. i* the mercy rf God toward tinners : and with re- 

** Maxima debetur puero revere nt ia : si quid spect to offences committed against yourself Jor^ 

Torpe paras, ne tn pueri contempseris annos, give it. See ver. 21. 

Sed peccaturo obsisUt tihi JUius it^fans,** 16. wav ^fta may either mean literally, every 

Ibid. •/ ftyytXoi abrmi^. The angels that word which is uttered between you ; or, the whole 

watch over them. See Heb. i. 14. He means matter, as in Luke I 37 ; ii. 15 ; Acts x. 37. 

to shew diat children, as well as others, must 17. 40yuc6s, The Jews would not eat with 

be objects of care to God, since he sends the Gentiles: (Acts xi. 3.) and our Saviour means, 

angels from his own immediate presence to that the incorrigible offender should be treated 

«Wfl»r to them as heirs rfsahation. in a similar way, and excommunicated. 

11. This indeed is the wish and intention of 19. We are perhaps to read ircUw^ ^^r. 
God towtfds all men ; and his Son came upon Ibid, tramps. See xiii. 19. 



U ETATTEAION [Kt^. is. 19. 

pLn. xTiU4. »*ToT€ irpoaehJB&iv axn^ o IHrpo^ elire, *' Kvpie, *rroa'cuci^ 21 
afuiprnjaec eh ifik 6 a£€\xl>6^ fJLov, Ked cufyqato avr^ ; &>9 eTr- 
TCMC49 ;" Aeyei ain^ 6 'Ii7<rou9, " Ou, Xkfto aoiy &)9 eTrro/a?, 22 
dXX' &>9 efiBofJ/qteovTcuci,^ enrd. Atii tovto A^koOt) ^ PaaCXjeia 28 
ran/ ovpav&v avdpJyinp fiaaiXel, 89 rfdiXfice awapac Xoyov fierA 
raw BovKwv ainov, ap^afikvov Si avrov awalpetv, irpo(rqvk)(dr) 24 
avT^ eh 6(f>€iXeTrf^ fivpUav raXdirrtov. /it) expvro^ he ainov 25 
oTTohovvcu, i/UXexMrev ainov /cvpto^ ainov TrpaOrjvai, koX lip/ 
ywaZica ainov icaX rii rhcpa, xal irdtna oaa elye, icaX airoSoO^ 
vcu. ireKriov ovv- 6 SovXo^ irpoaeicvpet ain^ Xeytop, Kvpie, fuucpo- 26 
BvfMffaov hr i^i, zeal irdvrd <roi, d7roS<oa(o, awXarf^urdeh Si 27 
6 Kvpio^ Tov BovXjov itcelvov oTriKva-ev ainov, koX to hdvetov 
dffnjtcev ain^. *E^\6a)V Si 6 &>SXo9 exelvo^ evpev iva t&v aw- 28 
SovXmv ainov, 89 &<f>€iXev ain^ eicarov Srfvdpui, teal Kparijaa^ 
ainov ein/uye Xkytov, *A7r6So<: fioi o n 6<l>et\€t^. iretTonv ovv 6 29 
avvSov7<x>^ ainov eh rois TroSa? ainov irape/cdXet ainov, Xiycov, 
MaKpo6vp/q<rov hr ifiol, teal irdvra aTToSdxroi) <rou 6 Si ovk 30 
YfOeXev, dXKii direKBi^v efiaXev ainov eh ffyvXa/cifv, la>9 ov diroS^ 
TO 6ij>eCSJifi€vov. 'IS6in-e9 Si oi avvSovXot ainov rd yevofieva, 31 
eXvTn^ffrfO'av a<f>6Spa' icai iXBovre^ Sie<rd4f)ri<rav r^ KvpUp ain&v 
irdvra rd yevofieva. rore TrpoaKaXeadfievof; ainov 6 Kvpio^ aih- 32 
rov "^Uyei ain^, jiovXje irovrfpi, irdaav rifv 6<l>efXifv itceivrjv 
d4fnJKd aoi, errel irapeKdXeo'd^ fie oifK iSet /cal (ri ikeTJa-ai, rov 33 
avvSovXiv aov, C09 Kal iyo) ae fjXjeqaa ; KaX opyurdeh 6 /cvpio<; 34 
ainov irapiSoiKev ainov roh ^acavLaraZ^, la)9 ov diroS^ irdv to 

q vi. 14; 6<f>ei\6fJi^vov ain&, ^Ovtcj Kal 6 var^p fiov 6 hrovpdvu)^ iroir- 35 

Alar. xi. 26. / rm >\ \»#« *f ''•^■nj.'* * ^ >n *» 

rjaet vfiiv, eav fit) ajfpTjre, eKoaro^ r^ oJoeA/fH^ avrov, arro ro)v 
KapSujv vfi&v rd iraparrrmfiara ain&v" 
f M»T. X. I. ^KAI iyevero ore iriXeaev 6 ^Irjaov<; tou9 Xoyoi/^ rovrov^, 1 9 
fierijpev dvb r^ FaTukala^, kclL fjKJBev eh rd opUL T79 *IovSaia<: 
irepav rov ^lopSdvov. Kal riKo'Xjov0r}aav ain^ oj(Xjoi ttoXXoI, koI 2 
iOepdirevcrev ainois eKel, Kai TrpoaijXjOov avr^ ol ^apura2ot 3 
• o«n. i. 27 ; 'H'eipd^ovTe^ ainov, Kol Xeyovre^; ain^, " El e^eariv dvdpdnrq} 
M»i. li! 15. ^.TToXvaat rr)v jwatKa ainov Kord irdaav air lav ;** "'O Si diro- 4 
« Gen. ii. 24 ; KpidcU clircv avToh, ** OifK dve/vane Srt 6 iroii^aa*; air dp^^ 
icm.'ri.ie>'.dpa€v Kal 0rj\v errolrfaev ainois, ^koI etirev, ***EveK€V rovrov h 

21. See Ter. 15. vov^ x. 1. L e. in going from Galilee to Judsa, 

25. jcal kwoloOiivcu is generally rendered, and he performed part of the journey hy crossing 

that the debt should his paid. Homhergius the Jordan. The more regular and expeditious 

thought it should be coupled with wpaBrjifoUf way was through Samaria. John iv. 4. Or 

— that they should he sold and given up [to the this may agree with John x. 40, where Jesus is 

pttrcAoferJ as in xxvii. 58. said to have gone ir^pov rov *lopidyoVf after the 

28. The reading is probably dir^Sos /ioi cf ri feast of the Dedication. 

^c(\cis. 3, This question was then in dispute between 

29. wdtna is perhaps an interpolation. the schools of Hillel and Shammal Krebsius. 
Chap. XIX. \. w4pa>f rov*lop^ov. Mark 4. dw* ipx^'* Hombergius refers these words 

writes more precisely, 9tii rov ir4pay rov *lopid- to iwolriirty. 



K*^. lu.] KATA MATBAION. 45 

jcaraXc/'^ei avOpamo^ top iraripa koI rijp fMjTepa' luu irpoa- 
KoXKr^aercu t§ yvvauci airov, kcu iaovrcu oi Bvo ek adp/ca 

6 filap ;' Q>OT6 ovfceri elal Bvo, aXX^ acLp^ fila' 5 oiv 6 Beb^ 

7 awi^ev^ev, avOpama: fitf 'Xpupt^irtoJ* Aeyovtrw avrm, ^'^Tl*^*^'* 
oiv Mtoaij^ iveretKaro Sowcu ^ipklov airocTa4Tlov, koX atro- 

sTaxrcu aimiv ;" Aeyei airoU, "'^Ort Maxnj^ 7rpo9 r^v cKkq- 
poKopBiav vfi&v iverpey^ vfup anroKvaai, r^9 ywaZica^ vfjL&ir 

9 air apxfj^ Bk oi yiyov€P ovreo. *\eyo) Bi v/uv, Srt 89 tip airo- « ▼. ss; 
XWT17 T^i/ yvuiuKa avTOv, el fi/fj errl iropveioy koX yafjttjar) oKKrjv, L^JIi ih\ 

10 fioixarcu' koL 6 airoXeXvfihn^v yafii^aa^ fiotxarcu." Aiyovaw ^ ^'•^•*'- 
avT^ oi fJLoffriTal airrov, '^ El ovToy$ iarlv 17 airia rov dvOpoh- 

11 irov fjterit r^ yuvcuKO^, ov avfuf>ipeL yafifjacu," ^'O Bi ehrev 1 iCor.Tii. 
avTol<iy *' Ov Trdpre^ yfopowri rov Xoyov tovtov, oXX' 0I9 BiBorai. ^ * * ' 

12 ' elcrl ydp eupoxrxpiy olrive^ ix tcoikla^ p/^rpo^ iy€iw^6r)a-av odrto' * 1 cor. Tii. 
Kal elaw €WOV)(ph olrofe^ €wovj(^la0ri<rav xnrb r&p avOpamwv eti*. 5. ss. 
xal eicrw evvovxoh olTive; €vuov)(i<rav eavroif^, Bid rijv /ScuriKeiav 

r&v ovpav&v. o BvpdpLCifo^ ytopelv, ycDpeirfo/* 

13 ^Tirre 7rpo<nfp€x0V o.irr^ ircuZla, Xva rd^ X^^P^ ^t^ • **•'•*•**■ 

14 avT0t9> teal Trpoaev^ijTcu' ol Bk fuxSrjral en-erlfjafaav avroi^' **6 t srin. s. 
Bi ^Iijaov<; ehrev, '^''A(f>€T€ rd iraiZla, Kal fi^ luoKvere avrd 
iXjBdv TTpof; fie r&v ydp roiovrmv iarlv ij fiaaiXeia t&v ovpon 

16 Ptav/* Kal iTTvdeU axnoU rds; %6ijpa9, inopevdrj iKcWev. 

16 ^KAI iZoif, eh frpoaeXBwv elirev avr^, "AiSdaKaXe dyadk, rl « Mar. x.i7; 

17 ar/adov iroii^iTtD, Xva Ip^o) ^<aipf amviov ;" 'O Bi elirev avr^, " Tl "' ^ " 
/A€ Xe/€t9 dfyaOov ; ov&W dyaOb^, el fi^ eh 6 &e6<:. el Bi Oikei^ 

18 eUrekSelv eh r^v ^o>^v, r^prfaop rd^ ivroXd^" Aeyet ain^, \f^\t; 
''Ilola^;'' 'O Bi "If)aov^ el-rre, ''^Tb, ov <t>ov€vaeiM* ov ^t.^^'-^-^''' 

19 yevaev;' ov xXAyp^ir ov ^IrevSofuipTvpijaeir ^rlfia rbv irarepa et. «Kii! s»; 
aov Kal rifv p/rirepa' Kal drYairr^aei^ rbv ttXtjo-iov aov ci? aeav- l^.^IsTIsI 

20 top" A^ei avT^ 6 veavUrKO^, ^' Havra raxha i<l>v\a^dfiTp; ^'^^f^f ' 

21 iK veomfTo^ fiov rl Iri v<TTep& ;" ' *'E^ airr^ 6 ^Irfaov^, " El '•«• »*• ®» 
Oikei^ riKeu)^ elva4, fhrarfe ir(o\rfa'6v aov tA vTrdpj^pvra, koI lu. xu! ss! 

5. acol tlrcr. Epiphuiius observes, that these able to nndenfand this toying f but, ar§ ahU to 

words were not spoken by God, but by Adam, observe what is expressed in this saying. The 

Tol. i. p. 225. So Philo Judsus understood saying was, ob ffvfjup4pu yafArjcrai, Our Saviour 

them, vol. ii. p. 653. Theophylact says that observes, Ye say truly : there may he eases, in 

what Adam spoke, he spoke 4k 9cov. which it is better for persons not to marry : 

Ibid, ol ilo. These words are not in the (see 1 Cor. vii. 26.) but all cannot comply with 

Hebrew, but are in the Samaritan Pentateuch this, 
and the LXX. 12. fdyo^uray iavrois. For such cases see 

8. Hackspanius remarks the difference be- Selden in Otiis Theolog. p. 499. Wolfius. 
tween hrirp^^tw in this verse, and ivertiKaro 16. ftr. Luke calls him Jip-xtov, xviii 18. 

in the preceding. 17. T^ ^ \4y*is ayaB6v ; in what sense do you 

9. According to Mark, this was said to the call me good t Origen understood it as if it was 
disciples afterwards in the house, x. 10. t( fit \4y9is wtpl iyoBov ; and so R. Simon 

Ibid. «l fiii. The reading is probably fi^ M translates it : but they are certainly wrong, as 

is plain from our Saviour's answer. 



10. ahts^ conditio, Boisius, Schwarzius. 18. See note at Mark x. 19. 

11. x*f<^' '^^'^ KSyoy does not mean, are 



46 ETATTEAION [kc^*. 19. 20. 

£09 Trrcdxot^' kolL e^ev: Orjaavpov h ovpav^' scai Beupo atco- 
\ov0ei /iot." ^Aicoiaaif; hk 6 veavlaKo; top Xoyov, air^XBe \v- M 
irovfievoi' ^ yap ex^ov /cn^fiOTa mXKa, 
f Mmt.x.Ui «'0 Si ^Ifjaov^ elire roh fiaOrfraZ^ avrov, " ^Afi^v yJrfon vfuv, 23 
ijnm. Ti. », g^^ Si;critf6\c»9 7rXowrto9 elaeXjevaercu ek rifif fiaavKeiav t&v 

oifpavfov, iraKiv hk \^f(o vfuv, ev/coTrdnepov i<m xdp/fjXov Bia 24 
Tpv7n7/xaT09 pcuf>lBo^ SteXjBeiv, rj TrXovaiov ek rifp ficurCKelav 
Tov Oeov elaeT^jBelv." ^AKOvaavrc^ Be oi fmSriTaX avrov efe- 25 
irXi^aaovTo a-(f>6Bpa, XSyovre^y "Tk apa hvvaroA a-(o0rpfaA ;" 
b jer. zxzii. '£/i^3Xi>^9 ik o ^Iffaov^ ehrcv airrok, " ^ Ilapa avOpdnrovi 26 
▼Hi. « : rovTO oBvvaTov ioTi, iraph, ik BeS irdvra Sward i<m" 
i^Mm V 28- * "^^^ airoKpideh Ilhpo^ elirep avr^, " 'IBov, r^fieU cuj}^- 27 
Ln. xfm.tK /cap£V irdma, icai r)Kidhjoiv6r\Gaphf awr rl Spa iarax ^/uv ;'* 
k Act.ui.2i; k'Q 5^ *Irfaov^ eiirev airrok, *'*Afir)P X^o) vfui/, on vfiek ot 28 
Afoc. xk I ; axoXovd'qaairre; fioi, hf t§ ira^Ki^eveaUi, orav KoBUnf 6 v/09 
so.* ""* *^* TOV avOpdnrov iirl Opovov S6fi/9 airrov, KoBUreade koL vfiek hrl 

Sd)S€/ca 6p6vov^, KplvovT&i Ta? ScoSe^ca ^uXa^ rov ^laparjK, koX 29 
7ra9 S9 a^K€V oUia^, ff a&\^i^, tf a£€7uf>a<:, fj iraripa, ij fjuq- 
ripa, rj ywcLuca, ^ T€#ci/a, ^ a/ypov<;, €V€K€v rov ovofiaro^ fwv, 
hcarovraTrXaalojfa Xifs^^era^, kqX ^anjv olUovlov KkrjpovopJia'ei. 
ix«. 16; VoXXoi hk iaovrax rrpwrroi ecr^aroi, kclL etrxaroi wpirroi, 30 
La. xiii. SO*; 'Ofiola jdp ioTiP tf ^G^iXela r&v ovpau&v avOpdmtp ouco- 20 
BeoTrorrj, oort^ i^XOev afJLa vpcoi fua-ddiaaada^ ipydra^ ek 
rop afiTreXSiva avrov. avfJufKovi]<raf; Sk fiera r&v ipyar&v ix 2 
&rfpaplov rrjv ^fiepav, aTritrreCKev avrov^ ek rov dpnrekSiva 
airrov. koX i^ehJSwv irepX rtfv rplnjp &pav, elBev aX\jov9 karu^ a 
TO? hf T^ ar/opq, dpyov^ KcuceLvoi^ ehrev, 'Tird^ere xai vfiek A 

21. iucoKo^dti ftoi. This shews that he wai 26. vaph, 9c^. By the grace and auisttmet 

only enjoined to sell his possessions, if he in- qf God. Clarke. 

tended to become one of the regular attendants 28. The words iv rv •nXtyywto'tf should be 

of Jesus. The twelve disciples had fonaken all connected, not with of iacoXovfHiaairris /toi, but 

and /Mowed him ; and he now invited this per- with 5ray icaBUrii ic r. X. In the parallel place 

son to do the same : but as we cannot follow of Luke xxii. 30. we read iy ry /BcuriXcia fiov, 

Jesus in this sense, the precept cannot be of Philo Judaeus uses iraXtyyf rtorfa for the future 

universal application. state of the souL vol. i p. 159. See Raphel, 

23. fiao". rSov oipayw. See note at v. 19, Palairet, Wolfiua. Theophylact explains it to 
and Index. mean ^ ia^dtrraffu- 

24. acdf»)Aor. It has been proposed to read 29. iKarotrrawXcurtoya. What is worth a 
icdfuXor, a eabUt as a more natural expression : hundred times as much. See Mark x. 30. 

but KdfiTiKotf is certainly right ; and our Saviour 30. Such will be the reward of those who 

waa using a Jewish proverb to denote an im- give up any thing for sake of the gospel : but 

possibility. Lightfoot quotes from the Talmud, all will not do this ; and many, who have had 

" Non ostendunt homlni palmam ex auro, nee the gospel preached to them early, will reject it, 

elephantem incedentem per foramen acus :'* and and be as if they had never heard it ; while 

again, " Forte tu e Pombedithanis es, qui in- many, who were late in hearing it, will embrace 

troducere po^sunt elephantem per foramen it as eagerly as if they had heurd it at first. Or 

acus." See Caninius De Lect. N. T. Heb, c. 9. it may mean. Many who are great in this world, 

f. 33. Vorstius De Adag. N. T. c 3. p. 14. will fmd themselves humbled in the next 

t is singular that the Arabic terms for a camel Chap. XX. 1. This parable refers to the 

o^ s:> Jews and Gentiles; the former were called 

(^Va:^) "^d a cable PVa^) only diflfer in early, the latter late. 

thrpXts. 2. T^vV eitherybr«*alii«y.or6y<Ae*qr. 



K^. 20] RATA MATBAION. 47 

5 €t9 TOP afiireX&pa, xal b ictv ^ h(Kau}v Saxroif vfiiv. oi Si airrjX' 
0€V. ndKip i^€K$a>v irepl ticnflf koX iwdrrfp &pap, hrotqaep 

6 iiHTairw^. irepl Bi rtfp hSctutrrfP &pap i^XBwp, evpep oKXjov^ 
iarSntK ofyoif^, kcu Xeyei avrok, TL &&€ etmJKaTe Skfjp rifp 

7 ^fiipav ofyyol ; Xiyovaip air^, '^Ori ovSeU ^fid^ ifuadaxraro. 
Xeyet airoUy 'Tirdryere xal vfiei? ek top afiircK&pa, koI b ii^f 

8^ BUawp Xtf^aBe, ^(h^las ii jepofihri^ Xiyet 6 fcupio^ rov 
ofim-ek&po^ t^ hrtrpifwtp avTov, KdXeaop rois ipydTo^, koX 
avoBo^ airroi^ top fucrOop, ap^d/iepo^ airo tcjp i<r)(aTO)p Ita^ 

9 T&p irpareop. Kal iXjBopre^ oi irepX ttjp epSexaTrpf &pap, IXo- 

10 fiop opk BrpfopuiP. i\j$6pT€^ Bi oi irpSrroi ipofua-ap otl irXeiopa 

11 Xi/^froirrcu* /caX IXafiop koX airrol aph Srfpdpiop, \a/36pT€^ Bi 

12 e^irffvfyp tcari, tov oucoBeairATov XSyopre^, "Oti ovtoi oi i<r)(a- 
TOi fiiap &pap hrovqaaPf koX laav^ tjfup airrov^ iTTolrfo-a^, rol^ 

13 ffacrrdaaac to fiapo^ 7% r^pipa/; icol top xava-wpa. 6 Bk airo- 
KpiOeU ehrcp hi avr&Py ^ETCupe, ovk a&ucSi ae' ov^ Srfpaplov 

14 avpcifxSnnfaaf fioi ; ipop to aop /ad iircpye. deKto Bi rointp rS 

15 inxoTtp BoSvcu (09 /cal aot fj ovk i^trrl fjLOi Troitja-ai 8 OiKto €p 
TOi^ ifioh ; fj 6 o(f>0a\fi6^ aov iroprfpo^ itrrw, OTt iyw arycLffo^ 

16 eifu ; "o&ra>9 eaoprcu oi layaTOi Trp&rroi, teal oi irp&rrot, la^a- ■ six. so; 
TO*' TToXKol yap eUrt xXtfTol, oKiyoi Bi eKkcKToL" m " x. si*; 

17 ° KAI apafialwop 6 "Ir)<To{s ei^ 'lepoiroXvjm, irapika/ae toih; ^''^^^^^'' 

18 BdiBeKa fiaOrjTiL^ KaT iBlav iv rg oB^, koI elirep avrol^, " ^IBoi, Mm. x. U; 
opofia^pofjiep €£9 ^lepocoKufia, teal 6 1/109 tov avOpamov wapoBo- 

* Oi^erai toU ap^iep^wri, tcai ypafifuiTevar teal leaTOJcptPovaiP 

19 airrop davdrq^, ^teaX irapaBoHTOvaiP ainop toT^ iOi^eaip €t9 to * Job. xriu. 
ifjLirdi^ teal fjLaaTirf&a-a^^ teal trTavpSnaai; leol t§ TplTri f)yApa 
apaaTi]0'€Tai" 

20 ^T6t€ irpocrrjXjBep a\rr^ 17 fi'^jTqp t&p vi&p Ze^eBaiav fiera p w. 21 ; 

.. MfA 9 n m \9m/ «>#*fCk\ Mar. X. 83. 

21 reap vuap avrip:, irpotrtcvpovca teal aiTovaa ti Trap avrov, o oe 
€hr€P ain^y '^Ti Oikei^ ;" Acyet avr^, "Eliri ipa teaOiaooaip 
oJrroi oi Bvo viol fiov, eh ite Be^t&p aov, teal eh i( €V(opv/mop, ip 

22 T§ fiaaiXela aov" *AirotepiBw Bk o *Irjaovi elirep, Ovk olBaTe 

tI airelirBe. ^BintaarBe inelp to Tron^piop, b iyoo p,iKKo} Trlpeip, ^ xrri.89,41; 
Kol TO fidTTTta-fui, b iyo} /SaTrrifofuu, fiaTrrurdijpai ;" Aiyovaep 

9. Thii cannot be applied to the caie of late tween these two tennt is this : xXirrol are all 

repentance : for such persons were eaUed long those who have an opportunity of hearing the 

before ; only they did not obey th» call till the gospel : iKKtttrol are those who are finally ae- 

derenth hour. cepted for the use they have made of their oalL 

12. htoiffawf, te. tpyov, Uot%uf is used in the The labourers, who were called early, were dis- 

same sense in Ruth iL 19. See Boisius, Horn- contented, and therefore not 4kK€ktoL See xxii. 

bergins. Stephens and Casaubon undentood it 8, 8. * 

to mean roMmrarl, as in Acts xx. 3. 20. Mark does not mention the mother, x. 

15. jfJ tt Aft^ wonip^ff generally means an 35. Her name waa Salome. 

itiuni «3fe ; the meaning is here, is your jea- 22. rh wvHiptor, The cup of affliction and 

iMwy €seiUd^ b e 9a u§ § I am acting kindly f See martyrdom. See xxtI 39 ; John xviii 11. 

Marie TiL 22. Ibid, fidwritrfta. See Luke xii. 50. Mar- 

18. KX^rel^licXcrrot The diflerence be- tyrdom used to be called baptitmus tamguMM^ 



48 ETArrEAION [Kf^. 20. 21. 

airr^ " AwdfieOa." Kal Xejci ainoky " To iihf iroTqpiov fJLOv 28 
TrUade, kcu to fidwruriui, 8 eyo) ^airri^ofiaif fiaTmaffiiaeaOe' 
TO Se KoBCatu iic Be^i&v fwv koX ef eiKovvfuop /jlov, oifK €<mv 

t Mar. X. 41. iflOV SoVPCU, iXX' oU ^oifUKTTCU VTTO TOV irUTpO^ fAOV" 'Kol M 

• Mar. s. 41; oKovcavTe^ ol Si/ca fjyapdiCTrjaav irepl tq>i/ Svo oBeXxfwv. "6 S^ 26 

La. Kxu. S4. • j^Q.^ irpoaica\£adfjL€ifo^ avroif^ elirev, '* OtiSare or* 06 aprxw- 

T€9 T&i/ iOv&p Karcucvpievovaiv ain&v, teal oi /leydXoi /care^ov- 

atdfyvaw airr&v. ov^ ovto^ Be earcu hf vfuir aXX' 69 €^i^ O^Kri 26 

ii; v/ui/ /i^a9 yevkadoLy eoro) v/Aa>i/ Sta#coi/o9* /cal £9 eoi/ dIXi; & 27 

t Phil. ii. 7; vfilv ctvcu TTpono^, ?<jTft) vficjv BovXo^' 'woTTep o uto9 rovavOpd^- 28 

1 Tim.'^i. 6; ^01^ OV/C ^\l9€ BuiKOVTfOrjVCU, oKXcL SuUCOvfjaCU Kol SoVVCU rT)V 

Tpef i!U '^^OCO^ axnov Turrpov dvrl ttoTCK&v" 

i» ^KAI iKTTopevofiivtop avr&v airb 'l€pij(a>, ^xoXovdrjaev avr^ 29 

Lu. !^H. 85! ^XX09 TToXiJ?. iCol IBoV, SvO TV<f>>joi K<ldl^fM€V0l TTOpCL TTfV oBoV, 30 

oKovaavTe^ Sri ^Ifiaovs Trapd/yei, ixpa^av \eyoin-69, " ^EXSrfaov 
^fid^, Kvpie, vi6<: AafiiS," 'O Bk 6j(Xjo<; iTrerififja-ev auroU ha 81 
aLonrfiatoavv, ol hk fiel^ov expa^ov Xeyoinre?, " ^EXirjcop ^fia^, 
Kvpie, vlbs Aa^iBJ^ KaX ora? o ^IrjtTotk i<f)(iin}a€v avrois /cat 82 
elTre, "Ti deKere Tron^ao) v/uv ;" Aiyovatv avrS, *^ Kvpc€, ivass 
avoiydSxTLv fifi&v oi 6(f>0a\fAoL" STrXarf^vurOeU Bi 6 ^Irjaoik 84 
fj^p^aro TO)!/ 6<f>0a\fi(ov avT&V Kal evOioy; dvi^Ke^^v avr&v ol 
o(l>6a\fiol, KCU ffKoXovOrfo-av avr^* 
« Mar.xi 1; ^KAI 0T€ fff^UTav w * lepoaoXvpjiy Kal ffkBov 6*9 B7)d<l>ar/fj 21 
Lu. xtx. 29. ^^^^ ^^ gpo^ ^^y iKa4,&v, t6t€ 6 ^l7)aov^ airioTeiKe Bvo fiaStf- 
T^9, Xeytov ainol^, ** IIopevdrjTe 6t9 rfjv Kto/j/rjv ttjp dirivavri^ 
vficjv' Kal eidici)^ evpi^aeTe 6vov BeBepAvqv, Kal ttwXoi/ /ler 
airn]^' Xvaavre^; drfdryeri fiot* koX idv t*9 vfilv eiirr) ti, ipelre, 8 
'^Otl 6 Kvpio^ avT&p xp^^v ^€** evOicj^: Bi dirooTeXEi airrov^*' 
yK«.ixii.ii; Toino Bk iXov yeyovep, Xva TrXrjpayOjj to fyqOev BiA tov TrpoffyqTov, 4 
Job. xu. la! Xerfomo^i, ' lElwoTe rrj BvyaTol Si^Vy *IBov, 6 ^aaCKei^ aov 5 

23. ohK tirrtv 4iibv Zowcu. It does not depend (Centur. Chorogr. c. S7 .) m is shewn by Hug. 

upon any arbitrary preference, as you suppose, (vol. i. p. 20. Engl, translat) 

nor will exaltation in my kingdom be such as S. 6 K6pios probably means the Lord, It ii 

you expect : but there is happiness prepared by plain, that the owner was preternaturally moved 

my Father for those persons, and upon those to let them go, and he therefore would not inquire 

conditions, which he has appointed. into what was meant by the Lord having need qf 

2f. (ffru. Probably f<rrai, them. Others think that it means the Master, 

29. iiewoptvofjLhufv. Luke says iy r^ iyylftiv and that the owner was acquainted with Jesus. 
obrhv th Icp'X^* xviii. 35. Newcome sup- See xxvi. 18. 

poses that Jesus stayed a few days at Jericho, Ibid. fh$4ws 8i &x-o<rrfX(? airroin. L. de 

and met the blind men when he had left the Dieu observes, that this may apply either to the 

city and was returning to it owner of the beasts letting them go, or to 

30. 8^0 rv^\(^ Mark mentions only one, Christ returning them. He prefers the former, 
Bartimaeus, x. 46. Luke also *on1y mentions which seems certainly the true meaning : but 
one, xviii. 85. the reading is probably kwoirriKKtu 

Chap. XXI. 1. Bethphage was about fif- 5. The first part seems to be taken from 

teen stadia from Jerusalem, on the other side of Isaiah Ixii. 11. Ef-rarc r^ 0vyarp\ 2<^r, 'l8o6, 

the mount of Olives. Compare Mark xL 1 ; 6 aurffp o-oi wtapay^yotftv, aAd the remainder 

John xi. 18. Lightfoot was mistaken in saying from Zech. ix. 9. x><ip* (r^Sfm, Biyartp ^t^, 

that it was within the walls of Jerusalem ; ichpvact, Bifyar^p 'IcfMvtroA^M* <3o^, ^ doffiXeht 



Kf^ 21.] 



RATA MATeAION. 



49 



IpX^ral aoi, irpai)^ teal hnPePfitca^ hr\ 6vov Koi ir&Xov viov 

6 xnrofyylov* ZlopevOevre^ Bk ol futdrfral, teal Troirjaavre^ koBw^ 

7 irpoaera^cv airroh 6 ^Irja-oik, ffforfov ttjv 6vov koX top iroHKov, 
teal iireOrf/eav errdvco avr&v rii Ifidrui avr&v, teal iTrexdOurep 

8 inravfo airr&v. *o Sk TrXeurro^ oy(\jo^ earpoDaav iairrtov tcL Ifidria * Joh.«ii.is. 
hf rfi 6B^ oKKot Bi S/cowrov kXoBov^; airo r&v hhhpwv, koX 

9 ioTpomnjov hf ry 6S^. ■©* 8^ ^A^* oi Trpodryovre^ Koi oi oko- ' x*"*- 39.- 
\ov0ovvTe<i €Kpa^ov, TJyovre^, "'flaawcL tc5 vi^ /iafilS* evXo- 
yrjjj^vo^ 6 ipyofievo^ €v ovofuiTi Kvpiov, ^flaawcL iv rot^ 

10 Koi eureXjSovTO^ airrov eh 'lepoa-oXvfia, ia-eiaOrf iraaa fi 

11 TToX^, XSyovca, *'Tk iariv ovro^: ;" ^01 Si 8j(\x)t IXjeyov, b a. u, 
" OvT09 i<rrw ^Irfcoik 6 irpo<lyifrrj<:, 6 aTro Na^apkr t% 
raXiXala^/' 

12 ^EiAI eUrrjkOev o 'Iiyo-oS? eh to Upov rov &eov, Koi ^fe^oXe «M»T«i.i5; 
irdvra^ tou9 TrcoXoOvra? teal arfopd^ovra^ iv to5 lep^, xal ra? Joh. u. is. ' 
T/wxTreJa? t&v KoWvfiurrcjv Karearpeylre, kclL tA? Ka6ehpa<i tS>v 

18 7ra>XoiWa>i/ tA? irepurrepd^. ^koX Xefei avroh, " reypaTrrai, iEMmAri.i; 
*^0 ohcoi: fjbov, ohco^ irpoaeirxfri KkrjBrjKreTCU'^ vfieh hi avroi/ '*'^'^'**' 
14 hroirjaare <rrrrfKiuov Xpar&if" Kal TrpoarjXSov avT& rv^'Kol 



fyx^oi troi Hkoios koI atl^w, ainhs vpabs, ku) 
hrtfitfitittits iwl ^ot'^toF Kcd wwKov viov. Origen 

fiTei five different transUtions. vol. UL p. 742. 
ohn quotes the same passage, xlL 15, but dif- 
fen from Matthew and the LXX. See Carp- • 
sovitts, Surenhusius. 

7. ivov Koi TwAor. Our Saviour sate on the 
foal. Mark xi. 7. 

Ibid, iwdim tdtr&v, sc. r&v IfuvrlofV. Beza, 
Hombergius : but it more probably means the 
ass and foal, though Jesus only rode on one of 
them. Hackspanius, Wolfius. 

8. ra IfjJr to. See 2 Kings ix. 13. PluUrch 
speaks of Cato being received, ^oTtB4vrwv rk 
liJtrM rots w6<rt». Compare also Uerodian's 
account of Commodus entering Rome. Light- 
foot observes, that it may mean, that they made 
tabernacles of their garments and boughs of 
trees by the sides of the road. See Wolfius. 

Ibid. KXil^vs. ** KXdSovs iXaias 1l ^iv(kwv.*' 
Clem. Alex. vol. i. p. 104. Philo Judseus 
speaks of Agrippa returning from Jerusalem 
oix ^^ M*^' woKfwSf iiW* ^h rris X^P^* ^''^' 
971$, ^kXjofio\oifitv6s rt icol 6av/Mf6^€vos iw* 
^99fUUh ▼oL il p. 689. 

9. 'CUrwnfiL is not a Syriac word, but purely 
Hebrew, {(| T\y^T\i '^n^o "«"«• I'^e two words 
had become one, and were in frequent use aa 
an exclamation: i»cavvk lorw t^ vl^ Aa/318, 
»a]tu8 eot muilium iilud, quod in tUciionilms 
HTVdht] eontmetur, eontmgai filio DamdU: 

ii^wnfk term iv rott i^ffrois, t<Uus ilia, auxUium 
iilmd, quod per Hoammem imuUtur, contingat ei m 
toeit alHuimis. L. de Dieu. This description 
may be compared with that given in Pseudo> 



Hippocr.,£|pi«/. vol. iii. p. 794. ol fi^v Miitvoi, 
ol si wpoOiovTfSt hifwBfv trtpoi, ** <r«ff,'* X/- 
yovTft, " fioii0*if* *' 09pdTr9vcov.** 

Ibid, iv 6v6nart Kvpiov, These words are 
connected with tlhoyiifiivost not with ipx6fi*vos, 
by Hombergius. They are taken firom Psalm 
cxviii. 26. and it appears from the Talmud that 
children were taujfht by their parents to repeat 
this psalm. See Wolfius. 

12. fi'o^A9<y. This was the next day. Mark 
xi. 11 — 15. The scene took place in the court 
of the Gentiles. 

Ibid. T^ Tpaxifas t«v KoWvfiiffrciv. The 
KoXXvfiurrol were persons who changed money 
for those who came to pay the didrachma for 
the temple (see xvil 24.) : and received a small 
piece of money, called K6K\vfiot, or itipfJM, 
(John ii. 15.) for their profit. Among other 
instances from the Talmud, Lightfoot brings 
the following; *'Opus est, ut habeat unus- 
quisque hemisiclum, quem pro se persolvat 
Cum ergo accedit ad Trapezitam, ad siclum 
mutandum duobus hemisiclis, lucrum ei ali- 
quod reddere tenetur, quod vocatur jn7lp 
icSWvfios.** 

Ibid, rwv ww\o6vT0fV rhs irtpurripas. These 
persons furnished doves for those who came to 
be purified according to Levit xii. 6, 8; xv. 
14, 29. 

13. oticof vpofftvxrit KKriB^aerai. Isaiah 
adds, wouri roTs f0v§ffiv, and our Saviour might 
particularly allude to that part of the temple 
being allotted to Gentile proselytes. 

Ibid. X'pffrwv. Josephus says that ixHox^iov 
KXcxTwy, ^viwv, iipwdywv rh Itp^v yiyovt. D0 
BeLJud. YU. 11. 



50 ETAITEAION [k«^. 21. 

zeal %<k>Xol iv r^ Up^' koX iOepairaHrev ainrov^. *J86irre9 Bk ol 15 
apx^epeVi kov oi ypafifAarei^ r^ daufmaui & hrohiae, koX roif^ 
TTO^So? Kp6fyvra^ iv t& Up^ seal \ey01rra9, " ^ilaawii r^ vi^ 
AafilB," ^avojcnjaav, koX ehrov airr^, " ^JjcoveL^ ri ovroi 16 
\jkyovaiv ;'* 'O Bk ^Iijaovs^ \jkyei airoU, " NaL ovShrore avi- 
• p». YiU. a. yi/orre, ' • "'Ort €i(c orofiaTO^ vrprloDV icaX BrjKa^vTayv KaT/jprlao} 

(Jvov ;*'* KaL Kardkivoiv avrov^ i^\0€P i^to 1% ttoXcok €19 17 
Btfdaviav, kclL rfvKladri ixeL 
fMar.zi.is. ^Uptotwi ik €iravar/<ov ek Ttjv iroXiv, errelvcure koI lBo}v <rv- 18 
/cr]v fjUap hrl rrj^ oSov, fjkdev hr aMjv, teal ovSh/ eiipev iv airy 
• el fiif <l>vXXa fiovov koX \iyec airy, '* Mrj/cirt iK aov KCLpna: 
yhnjTM ek rov al&va." Kal i^pdvOff irapaxprj/ia 17 avfcfj, 
Kal ISovre: oi fUJijOrjiTaX idavfiaaav, XEyovrc^, " JIa>9 irapayprifui 20 
»aTu. 20. i^pdvOrj fi av/crj ;" ^^ATTOKpideU Bk 6 ^Irja-ov^: etirev avrofe, 21 
"*Afiifv Tu^eo vfuv, ictv ix^T€ irurrcv, teal firj SuucpiOrJTe, oi 
fwvov TO T179 avKrj^ iroiijaere, aXXct k&v t^ Spei rovrtp elirrjre, 
fc vu. 7; ^ApBrjTi Kol ^i]0rp't ek rrjv OaKturaav, yevrjaerar ^koX iravra 22 
LuVii?* ; * if^d &v ain^trrjTe iv ry irpoaeirx^, Trurrevovre^, Xrp^aOe.^* 
iJoh!m.M; ^KAI iXjBovTt airr^ eh to Upbv, irpocrikOov avT^ SiBda-KovTi 23 
•*▼• 1^- ot apx^peh /cal ol irpe<r^irrepoi tov "Kaovy TJyovTe^, " *Ev iroU^ 
La. xs. 1. ' i^ova-la Tovra Troieh ; koX ta? aoi eBcDKe ttjv i^ovalav Tavrrjv ;" 

* AiroKpiJdel^ a o 'Iiyo-ov? elirev axnols, " ^Epayn^ao} vfia^i Korfia 24 
Xoyov iva, hv icLv ehnjTe fwi, /carfcb vpZv ip& iv ttoU^ i^ovaiq, 
Tavra 7rot&, to fiaTmafui *I<odvvov irodev ^v ; i^ ovpavov, fj 25 
i^ avOpdyrrtov ;'' 01 Bk SieXoyi^ovTo Trap* eavTok^ XeyovTe^:, 
''*EcLv ecTTODfiev, 'Ef ovpavov, ipel r^fitv, AultL oJrv ovk errurreV' 
k sir. ft; caTe avT^ ; ^ihv Sk elirtofiev, *E^ avBpdmtov, if>o^ovp^0a tov 26 
iS'xju 6*^* c(;^\oy Trairrev 7^^ S)(pvat tov *Io)dwqv w irpo^yiJTijv,'' Kal 27 
airoKpiOivTe: t^ ^lyaov cIttov, " Ovk olBafiev.** "Eifyq airrok 
ical airras, " OifBk eyo) Xeyw v/uv iv iroU^ i^ovalq, Taina irou^. 
Tl Bi vfilv BoKcl ; avdpcmro^ elxe Te/eva Bvo, koX irpoaeXOwv t^J J3 
irpdrnp ehre, Te/cvov, ihraye, arip^pov ipyd^ov iv t^ afiireXSivi 
fiov, 'O Bk aTTOKpiOeU elirev, Ov OiXco' ioTepov Bk fMeTap^Xij" j9 
6eU, airrjKJBe, KaX TTpoo'eXBoiv t^ Bevreptp ehrev dxravTw^;. 6 80 
Bk diroKpideh ehrev, *Eya>, Kvpie kclL ovk dirrjKBe. Tk iK tS)v si 

16. KcenifTia'u tdvov. In the Hebrew it is plete withering of the tree the next day. Our 
/undasii robun The word fM signifies lau* ve- Sayiour meant his disciples to learn from this 
kememter pranundata, laus iolula, miracle, that faith without works is dead. 

17. Bn^wlw, Lightfoot says that Bethany 21. r^ 6p€i roirtf, Lightfoot has shewn that 
was the name of a district as well as of a town, the expression eradicator montium is common in 
and signifies Iocm dactylorum. That there were the Talmud, as applied to their doctors. Com- 
ptlm trees near is evident from John xiL 13. pare Is. xi 4 ; Zech. iv. 7. 

18. npttflott. Tuesday morning. 28. riicva 8^. These represent the Jcys 
19,20. The disciples did not perceive the and Gentiles: the former knew the will of Ood, 

tree to have withered till the following mom- and professed to do it, hut did not; the latter 

ing: (compare Mark xi. 13, 14. 20, 21:) or were disobedient to God for a long time, but 

perhaps they saw the sentence take efiTect im- afterwards repented and were converted. 
Biediately, and remarked upon the more com* 



Kf^. 21] RATA MATeAION. 51 

Svo iTTohfce rh Oikrjfia rov trarpi^ ;'' Aeyovaiv air^, "'O 
irpSn-o^," Aeyei airrok i ^Iritrot^, "^^Afiijv Xeyo) v/uu, Sri o/ 1 La. tju 19, 
rck&veu xal al iropvcu irpftarfovaiv vfxa^ eU rtfv ficurCKeiav rov 
K ©60i). "*iJXde 7A/) wpo^ vfia^ ^Imavpt)^ iv ohm Bik€Uo<tvv7j^, /ecu « Lu. lu. is, 
ovK emoTewrare avr^, ol hk t€\&v(u koi ai iroppcu hrurrewrtw **' 
oirrA* vfieU 8^ IS6vt€<: ov fjLerefieKqffriTe iarepov rov iriarewrcu 

88 *' ** "ilXXi/v irApafiokifV cueova-arc, "Avdpeonro^ t*9 iJi/ oito- "Mar. «ii.i; 
ieairimj^^ ocn^ i^irevaev afiTreX&va, koI ^parfpijov axrr^ irepi- k»^. t. 1 ; 
iOfIKe, Koi &pv^€V iv avrA Xrjvov, fcal ^/coi6p/rf<T€ inipyov, xal ^^ixxUs; 

84 i^&OTO airrov yetopyok, fcaX iTrehijfirfa-ev, ore Be rjyyurev 6 kcu- ^\^\^*' 
po<: r&p KopTT&v, aTriareCKe rois BovXov^ avrov irpo^ rots yecop^ 

85 yoi^, Xafiew roi^ Kopnois airov' koi XalSovre^ oi yetopyol roi^ 
BovXov^ avTOv, iv fikv iBeipav, hv 8k airiferewav, hv Bk ikiOofio- 

86 Xficav, iroKiv aTriareCKev SXKov^ BovKoxj^ wKelova^ t&u irpdh' 

87 Toov Kal hrovqaav airrok axravrew. varcpov Bk aTriareiXe 7rpo9 
avTois Tov vlhv airrov^ Xeycoi/^ ^Evrpafrqaovrai rov vlov fiov. 

dS^Oi Si yetDpyol IBovre^ rov vlbv, ehrov iv iavrot^, Ofrro^ i<mv 6 • ««▼»• >4 
Kkrjpovofia^* Bevre airoicrelvtop^v airrov, xal KaTcurypDfiev r^i/ jo "H. as*. 

89 KkTipovofiiav airov. Kal Xa/Sovre^ airov i^i/SaXov e^ rov 

40 afiTrek&vo^ teal aTrhereivav. 8rav oZv IXOrj 6 xvpia^ rov apnre^ 

41 Xa)i/09, rl iroirjaei roh ycoDpyoZ^; ixelvoi^ ;*' Aiyovciv air&, 
" KaKoif^ Koxw oTToKicei airoW Kal rov afiireX&va ixBoaerai 
aSXot^ yetopyo'k, oiriV€^ aTroBwa-ovtriv air^ tou9 KOpirov^ iv 

43 Toi? KOApov: air&vJ' vAiyei airoU 6 ^Ir^aovs, " OiBerrore p p». cxtUL 
aviyvarre iv ral^ ypa^>a!k, ' AiOov hv aireBoKifia^rav ol oUoBo' xx^ii. 16; 
fjLcvvre^t <nno<i iyevqOrf ek fc€<f>a\fjv ycovia^' rraph Kvplov iye- La*'xx."i7^' 

48 vero avrtf, xal S<m Oavfuurnj iv ojiddkfjLoh ^/n&v ;' AUi toOto ^ ^'^\i. 
Xeyw vfuv, &n apOrjaeroA, off) vpAv 17 fiaaCKela rov Oeov, xal Eph. tt. «0;* 

44 So^iJo-CToe eOvei iroiovvri rov^ /eapTroif^ airrj^. ^koI ''^^aobv ^^^^^^' 
hrl rov \i6ov rovrov awffKaaOi^aerai' i(f>* hv 8' &v rriari, Xuc' J^*'* 
fAi]a'€i airov," Kal oKovaavre^ ol ap^iepets kcu ol ^apuraloi 

81. TfAdfcu «. T. A. PuhUcaru and harlots vcr. 41, and the ecmer itone implies that Christ 
r likely than you to repent and believe the nvould unite the Jews and GentUes in one build- 



goepeL See t. 19. ing. 

82. iF M^ SiKoioo^mf. Pointing out a way Ibid, alhri. This is in the feminine, because 

by which ye might become righteous, viz. by the Hebrew has uo neuter. Olearius, Casau- 

repentanee and believing in Christ bon, Yorstius. Or it may refer to irc^oA^ 7»- 

Ibid. TOV wurrf So-oi. See iL 13. yias, Eisner, Wolfius. 

9i, Nearly all these expressions are in Isaiah 43. The kingdom of God is here applied to the 

▼. 2. Jews, who were once the chosen people of God : 

85. I8<ipar. A4pea is properly to take the ikin but all their privileges now belong to the Chris- 

iff: and since this was done by beating or tians, and hence the kingdom of Ood means the 

scourging, B4pe» came to have this signification, gospel. See v. 19. 

41. Aryowty. In Mark xii. 9, Luke xx. 16, 44. 6 ittaiav ht\ r6v XiBov is the same as 5 
tbeae words are attributed to Christ aKoy^aXurOfU, he that takes offence atthe gospel : 

42. 7pa^cuf. The quotation is taken from and therefore i^* tv tty v4<rp means the person 
different passages, but particularly Psalm cxviii. with whom our Saviour will be offended at the 
22, 28. It is connected with the declaration in day of judgment Compare Mark viiL 88.^ 

e2 



52 ETAITEAION [Kf^. 21, 22. 

tA? Trapa^oXci^ airov, eyvwaav Sri irepX avr&v \iyei' koI 46 
fiTToOi/TC? avTov KpaTTiacu, i<f>ofii]0f)aav tow ox^v^, iireiS^ ay: 
7rpo<f>ifrrjv avrbv ^lypv. 

KAI airoKpiOeU 6 ^Irjaoxri ttoKlv elirev airok h irapafio' 22 
rLo.xiv.iajXoT?, Xkytav, "^'flfiomOf) ^ fiacriXela rS)v ovpav&v avOpdm^ 2 
Apoc. XIX. 7, ^^^^-^2^ ooTi^ iirohjae ydfioi^ t^ vi^ airrov' Koi aTriareiKe 3 
Tov<; BovXovf; ainov KtCKkaai roxn KeKkr^pAvov^ eiV roif^ ydfioxy;, 
Koi oifK rjOeXov ikdelv. ndXiv diriareCKev fl^Xoi/9 SoiJXoim?, 4 
Xeywj/, Elirare tow K€K\fffi€voi^, *IBov, to apurrov fiov rfroU 
fjuura, oi ravpol fwv xal ret airurrct redvfiiva, koX iravra 
eroifuv Seure et9 roif^ ydfiov*;. 01 Sk ap^Xriaavre^; airriKBov, 5 
6 fihf eU Tov iBiov arfpovt o Si ek t^v ifi/rroplap avrov' 016 
Bi Xonrol Kpari^a'avTei tou? SovXov^ airov, vfipurav koX aw- 
exreivap. AKOvaa^ Bi 6 ^curiXev^; oipyCaOff, koX irifiyp^a^: ra 7 
arparevfjuira ainov dirdikeae rov^ iftoveU iKcivov^:, koX rrjv 
itoKlv ain&v ivkrrfyqae. Tore Xiyet roU BovXoif; ainov, 'O 8 
^ikv ydfjLfy; froifio^ i(mp, oi hi KCKXtf/iivoi ovk fiaav a^tot. 
TTopevea-Oe oSv iirl tA? Slc^oSoxj^ rS)V oSatv, koX o<tov9 &v eu- 9 
prjre, tcaXiaare eh tow ydfiov^. Kal i^XOovre^ oi SovXot 10 
eKelvoi 6& tA? 6S0U?, avvifyarfov rrdma^ 00-01/9 eifpov, rrovripov^ 
• Apoo.iu.4; T€ KoX or/aOov^' KoX hrXrjirOrj 6 ydfio^ avajcecfAivwv. ^elaeXOcDv 11 
•t xix. 8. * Sk 6 fia^L7i£v<: Oeda-a/rOat roif^ avatc€ifi€vov<i, elBev CKei avdpw- 

rrov OVK ivSeSv/jbiuov evSv/ia ydfiov Kal Xiyet ain^ 'EraZpe, 12 
irw elaijXOe^ &S€ fit) e)(wv evhvfia ydfiov ; 'O Se i(f>tfiol>0rj, 13 
tviii.iS; *t6t6 elwev 6 fiaaiXev^ ro'k Suucovotf;, ^i^aame^ ainov TroSa? 
•t xxV. 30*. Kal x^lpa^y apare ainov Kal iKfidXere €& to ctkoto^ to e|ai- 
repov* eKel earai 6 KXavOfio^ kclL 6 /Spvyfio^ rwv oBommv. 
» XX. i«. "ttoXXoI ydp eiai kXt^toI, oXlyoi Sk cKXeKroL" 14 

«Mar.xii.i3; 'ToTc irop€v6hn€^ oi ^apiaoioi, avfifiovXiov iXa^ov oiroy; 15 
ainov Tra/yiBevacoaiv iv Xoy<p. koI diroariXXovo'iv ain^ rov^ 16 
fxaJSriris: aintav fierh r&v * HptaSuiv&v, Xiyovret;, " ^iZdaKaXe, 

Chap. XXir. 2. ydfious. j1 marriage feast, places where one street passes into another, and 

So ArriaOi 6 3i Kcd ydfiovs 4volri<rfy iv "ZoiHrois where there is more likely to be an assemblage 

iaxnov Tf Kal tw iralfwv, Exped. Alex. vi. 4. of people. 

6. See Rapheli Eisner. Christ is said to be 1 1. fvivfjia ydfiov represents a life and con- 

wedded to the church in Eph. v. 23, &c. duct suiuble to a person who professes to be- 

3. robs SouAoirf ainov are the apostles and lieye in Christ It is said that garments were 
preachers of the gospel. distributed to the guests as they entered ; so 

Ibid, robs K€KKrifi4yovs answers to the persons that allusion may be made to the assistance of 
who hear the gospel preached : whether they the Holy Spirit, which is given to every Chris- 
accept the terms of it, depends upon them- tian. 

selves. See xz. 16. The men in the parable 12. i^pifiderif from ^Ifios, capistrum. Jose- 
had received one invitation {robs Kfic\ri^4vovs), phus uses the same metaphor, 6 fi^p ve^fmra 
and persons were now sent to see whether they ro7s lfi4pois. De Bel. Jud. \. 22. 3. 
would accept it (icoX^o*). 13. (tkAtos. See viii 12. 

4. rt$vfi4y€L Eisner understands this lite- 14. See xx. 16. It will be observed, that 
rally of taaifices performed at weddings : but the man was not chosen^ because he had not a 
it probably means merely killed for the feast wedding garment ; but it was his own fault that 
Wolfius. he had not 

9. 3ic|^vs rS$v H^v probably means the 16. 'MfMoSioMtfy. There have been many 



K.^. 2i] RATA MATGAION. 53 

ofSa/i€v Srri aXfjSij^ el^ /cai rrjv oSov tov &eov iv akqOeia SiScur* 
Kcu;, Kol tnf fiiKei aoi irepi ovBevo^;, ov yhp fiXjhrei^ ek Trpoa-to- 

17 TTOV avOptirn-cDV' ehrk obv rjfuv, ri aoi Soxei ; If eor* Sovvcu Krjv- 

18 <roi/ KaUrcLpL, ^ oH ;" Fvoif^ Bk 6 'Ii;o-ov9 rffv Trovrjplav avr&v 

19 ehre, " Tl fie Treipd^ere, {nroKpiral ; hriZet^arri fwi to v6fiur/ia 

20 TOV Ki]V(TOv" 01 Sk irpocrfver/Kav air^ Sffvdpiov. kclI Aiyet 

21 airoky " TitHy; 17 euciiv earn) /ecu ^ hri/ypcufyij ;" A^ovaw airr^, 
"Kala-apo^," Tore Xeyet avro'k, " ^ *Air6SoT€ oZv tA Kalaapo^, 7 Bom.KJU.7. 

22 Kaiaapir koL t^ tov Qcov, r^ Oe^" Kal axovaairre^ iOav^ 
fjuurav ical iv^iivre^ ainov amijkdov, 

23 ■ *Ev iKelvTf T§ ^/xipa irpoarjXjOov airr^ SaSSovKoioi, ol Xi- b Bf»T.xH.i8; 
yoinef: fiff elva^ av<i<rrcurw, koI iTrqpdmjaav avTov, Xir/ovT€^, A^^im^k 

24 " AiZda-KoKe, Mawri}? chrep, ' * *E(iv tw airodavrf, fitf ^a)v riieva, • Dwt. xxr. 
itrirfafi^peva-eL 6 oBeKfph^ avrov t^p ywauca ainov, koX ai/o- ' 

25 <rTri<T€i (nrkpfia r^ oSeX^ ainov* ^Haav Sk Trap ripZv errrh 
oSeX^r Kol 6 irpSno^; yafi^a<; ireKevrrjirc Kal fit) ^x^v (rrrip^ 

26 fiOy cujnjxe rifv ytwoMca ainov r^ aScXxf)^ ainov. ofiolay^ KciX 6 

27 Sevrepo^, kqX 6 rpiTO^, &>9 r&v eirrcL varepov Si iravr^ov airi* 

28 0aif€ KoX r) ywrj, iv t§ oJnf avaardaev, rivo^ t&v eirrh larai 
2971/1^; TToane^ yhp €<r)(pv ainijv.'* 'AiroKpiOeU Bi 6 ^l7)<T<ns 

elirev ainoh, ^^IlXavaaBe, fir) etBore^ tA? ypcufAf;, fj/r)Bk t^v 
SO Bvvafiiv TOV Seov* iv ykp r^ ova^arAtrei, ovre yafiowriv, ovre 
81 ixyafil^ovTO^, aXX <»9 AyycKoi tov Seov iv ovpav^ elai, irepl 

Bi 7% avOrOTCuTems t&v vexp&v, ovk aveyvane to (tr)div vfilv irrrb 
32 TOV Beov, XiyovTO^, ' ** *Ey<o clfii 6 Beo^ *Afipaafi, ical o 6eo9 i» Sxod. ui. 

^Io-oAk, Kol O 0€O9 'Ia#CC&/9;' ovk itrrW O 6€09 ©€09 VeKp&V, JianxiLM; 

?3aXX^ KdvTtDV." ^Kal aKOvaavTe; ol Si/Xoi iPewKna-arovTO iirl ''"•";^ij 

Act. Til. S3 
tJ 0^;^ aVTOV* Heb. xi. 16. 

84 ^01^ ^apiaa!toL aKov<ravTe^ 8ti iif)ifuo(r€ Toif^ SaSBovKalot;^, I Ja/xli le- 
ss <Twrp(dr)<Tav eirX to ainb, Kal iirrfpoyT^aev el? ef ain&v vofiiKo^, ^^* «• 2*; 
86 Tr€tp6Jfyiv ainov koX Xeyon/, '' AilBaaKcCKe, irola ivToX^ fieydXr) 

diicnssions concerning the meaning of this term, if he had answered in the affirmative : the latter 
for which see Wolfius : hut it seems to have if he had answered in the negative. 
been forgotten that Herod Antipaa was now in 21. We read in the Talmud, ** Uhicunque 
Jenualem, Luke xxiii. 7, and it may merely numisma regis alicujus ohtinct, illic incolae re- 
mean the persons who came with him. They gem istum pro domino agnoscunt" 
would have been likely to ask this question 24. The precept in Deut zxv. 5, only applied 
about the tribute on account of Judas of Galilee, to an eldest son dying without issue. See xiv. i. 
who bad resisted the payment of it See Acts 31. Thia argument was brought from the 
T. 37. The word may have the same meaning Pentateuch, because the Sadduceea did not ao- 
in Mark iii. 6. knowledge any other books of the Old Testa- 

Ibid. ip iiKftBtUft reaily, indeed. Palairet ment. 

17. This was the great grievance. Judas of S3, ol Hx^**^' '^^ Sadducees were mostly of 

Galilee (who is mentioned Acts v. 37.) raised a the wealthier classes. The Pharisees were most 

sedition, Koic(J>y, «i ^pov t« 'Puftaiois rcXfiy popular with the lower orders. 

imofi4pin/a-i, ircd fierii rhp Bthp oXaowri Ovnrobs 34. M rh abrh is always said of persons 

3ctfv4rat. Josephus, De Bel Jud, ii. 8. 1. meeting together in the tame place. See Luke 

J8. Tf /<« w(ipd{Vrf ; The persons who asked xviL 35 ; Acts I 15 ; ii. 1, 44 : iii. 1 ; iv. 26. 

the question consisted of Pharisees and Hero- 35. vofwtSs. Mark calls him ypofAfuntis, 

dians : the former would have condemned him, xii. 28. See Matt v. 20. 



54 ETArrEAION [k*^. 22, 23. 

• Deiit.vi.5; ev T^S vofup ;'^ ^'O Bk 'IrjaoO^ ehr€V airr^ " ^Ayaini<r€i^ Kvpiov 87 

Tov Oeov aovy iv oKy t§ tcapBia aov, ical ip oXj; rg '^h^ ^®^» 
Kol iv oKjf ry iuwolq aov* aSrrf iarl irpirrq koX fieydKrj hndkri. 88 
f LeT.xix.i8; ^ Aeuripa ik ofiola avry, ^Aya/jniaei^ rbv irXrfaiov trov <&9 <reav- 89 

La"x. 27 ; ' TOV. ^CV TaUT£M9 Tofe Bvolv ivToXok SKo^ O VOfJUX; ICal ol ITpO^- 40 
Bom. xUi. 9: / a 

0«1. T. 14 ; '^^ tCpe^VTOC/ 

J ^^8*' ^SwriyfUvtov Bi r&v ^apuraUnv, hrqpdamia&f ainov^ on 
» Tii. la. *Ir)aov^, Xeywi/, " Tl v/uv BokcI irepX tov Xpurrov ; tlvo^ vio? 42 
8a^»*«. €^*''" Acyovaw airr^ "Tov AafiiBJ' Aiyet ainoh, " Ilm 4S 
41. oiv'AafilB iv irvevfiaTi icvpu)v ainov tcaXei ; \iyoi>v, '^EhreviA 

Act.*U*i4; ^ KvpLO<: T^ KVpUp fWV, KodoV hc Be^lMV /AOV, &»? &v d^ 

Heb^ *\s** '^^^ ix^pov^ aov {nronroBwv t&v itoB&v aov.* Ei oZv AafilB 46 
•t X. 1%, IS. /caXel ainov Kvpu>v, tt&s v409 airrov ioTi ;'* EjiL oi^l^ iBvvuTo 46 

avT^ aTroKpvOrjviu "Koyov oifBi iToXfJOfai Tt9 air i/ceivrj^ Ttj^ 

rifUpa^i iirepcoTTiaai ainov ovKir^. 

TOTE 6 ^Irjaoxs iKiXi^ae T0i9 6'xKot^ /cat toU fiadriTai^ 23 
k Nehem. avTOv, ^Xijonv, " 'EttI t% Ma>aia>^ KoOiBpof; i/cddurop oi jpapir- 2 

fiaT€i<; Kcu Oi vapurcuoi' iravTa ow, oaa av €i7ra>aiv vp,w Tifpeiv, 3 

TrjpeiTe koI iroieiTe' KaTcL Bk tA Ipya avTwvfit) iromre' Xeyovai 
1 Lq. xi. 46; jap, Kttl ov voiovai. ^Beafi€VOvai ycLp <l>opTia fiapia koI Bva/Sda^ 4 
oil*. This.' Ta/cra, koI hnTiBkaaiv iirX Toif^ &fiov9 Ttov avOpdmc^v r^ Bk 

■ Ti. 1, 2, BaKTvXjcp avT&v oi) OiXovai xivrjacu aind. ^wcana Bk tA ipr^a 6 
Nam.'xT.ss; avTOfv TTOiovai wpo^ TO deoBrjvai Tol^ avdpconroi^. irXaTvvovai 
9tx3dLn.* Be tA <l>vXaKTi^pui ain&v, kclL fjL€ycLKvvovai tcl KpaaweBa t&v 

■ M»T.xii.88; IfiaTuov ain&v* ^<f>CKoval tc ttjv TrpcoroKkurlav iv Toh Belirvoi^, 6 
«txx.46;' /caX Ta9 TTporTOKaBeBpia^ iv tcu^ axwarfa}yaU, teal tois aawaa^ 7 

• Joh.T«r.9. ^\^ *^ ^^^ ar/opcu^y Kill K(iKeladcu xmo t&v avOpdyirfav, pafifil, 

• Jm. iii. 1. pap pi. vfjueU Bk fit) KXrjOfJTe, pafiPi' **€!? yap iartv vfA&v o 8 
p liai. i. 6. KoSrjyrfTrjfi, 6 Xpurrov' iravTe^ 8^ vpLU^ oBeX^i iare. ^koL 9 

iraT^pa fit) KaXiarjre vfi&v irrl t^9 yrj^* eh yap iariv o iraTrjp 
vfi&v, 6 iv T0t9 ovpavoh, p/rjBk Kkridrfre KoBrfftfraL' el9 yap 10 

q XX. 26, 27. \)pj&v ioTlV 6 KadrfyjJTtJf:, 6 XpUTTO^, ^6 Bk ful^CDV Vfl&V ioTM 11 

89. We perhaps ought to read 6cvr^pa dfiola to wear fiiuges in the borders of their gfarmenta. 

a9n}. Numb. xv. 38. The following texts were worn 

40. KpiiAxurrai, So Plutarch, speaking of the by them on the forehead and left arm, and in 

sayings, yvS»$i fftavrhv and t^ifikv iyat^t says, ix the borders of their garments : Exod. xiiL 3 — 

ro^uy ydp ffpnyroi rd Xoivd wdvra. Consol, ad 16 ; Deut vi. 5 — 9 ; xL 13 — 21. ** Dicta sunt 

JpoL p. 116. Graece ^vXaxT'fipia, L e. obiervaiarioi eo quod 

43. For the application of Psalm ex. to Christ, essent memorativa Legis : ac eonservataria etiam 
■ee Wolfius. Mark writes iv iryc^/Aart ayi^. fortassis dicta, eo quod vim quandam habere 
xii. 36. existimarentur ad fugandos diemonas." Light- 

44. Kipios in the Hebrew is Jehovah^ but not foot See Fulleri M'ucell Sacr, ▼. 7. Wolfius. 
Kvpl^, 6. vp^eroKkitricut, ""Ey re rots trvKKirfois 

Chap. XXIII. 3. vAvra taa, t e. all the rhv wpwroy Irc/xc r6wotf, lud vapd reis Urridirtts 

thing* which they tell you while they are deliver- vpottaraxldimv i^rrwdra.** Josephua, Autiq, XT. 

mg the law qf Moses. Schniidius, Wolfius. 2. 4. 

4. ^prla. The numerous ceremonies which 8. 6 Xpiarhs is probably an interpolation* 

the Pharisees enjoined upon the strength of 9. Call no one among you father upon earthf 

pretended traditions. See Acto xt. 10. Clarke: or rather, Coil no one father among 

6. ^vXaicHipta, The Jews were commanded yourselves i^nm earth. 



K.^25.] RATA MATBAION. 55 

12 bfi&v Suixovo^. ^oari^ Bi vy^iiKrei iavrov, Tair€ivo>0ijo'€T(W /eal >- La.xhr.ii; 
ofTTi^ Taireivdxrei kaxrrov, v^roDft/^rerai, job x«ii.i9; 

18 "*OvaX vfuv, ypafifiare'k teal ^apuraioi, irrroKpLTol, on tear- STi^T'i- 
eaOiere tA? oUla^ r&v X'ipSnf, koX irpo<f>da'€t fuucph irpoaet/x^ ^ ^** ^* ** 

14 fievof But TOVTO Xrf^arOe Treptccorepop tcpl/jui. ^Oval Sk vfiw. La. u. 47. ' 
ypafifutreU fcaX ^apurcuoi, inroKpLTol, Sn Kkeiere rifv ficurCKelav ' !•«• «^ •*• 
Twi' ovpav&v ifiirpoaOev t&v avOpmrmv* vp^vi yip ovk eurip* 

lb X^^' ^^ ''^^ elaepxofievov^ a^Lere eUriKduv. Oval vfuv, 
ypafifjLarek koX ^apurcuoi, inroKpiral, &n Trepidrfere Ttjv daXcuT" 
iTov KoX Ttfv ^piv, irotriaoA tva irpoarjKvrov, kclL Brav yhnjTcu,, 

16 iroielre avrov viov yehvrf^ SnrKorrepov vpAv, "Ovoi vpiv, oSvf- ■ «▼• H; 
yol Tv<f>7ijol, oi Xeyovre^, *'0<; hv ofiotrr) ei/ t^ va^, oifSiv iariir 

17 89 S* &!/ ofioajf hf T^ 'XPV<r^ tov vctov, 6^/Xet. fuopol teal rv^ 
Xol' rk yhp fielfyDv iarlv, 6 xpvcro^, fj o vah^ 6 ofyid^v tov 

18 XP^^^^ > '"*^» ^^^ ^^ opitTTi iv T^ dvo'uurrqpUp, ovBhf iarar 
I9h^ S &v ofioirrj ev r^ SAptp r^ hrivto avrov, o^/Xet. ^fuopol xtd « Exod. 

TV(f>Xol' rl ykp fiei^ov, to S&pov, fj to Ovaruum/jpunf to aryid^ov "*** ''* 

20 TO Sojpov ; 6 oiv 6fi6aa<i iv t^ ffva-uumjpi^, ofivvei iv avr^ 

21 xal iv ircUn tow iirdvto avroir ^koX 6 ofioaa^ iv t^ va^ ofivvct 7 1 Beg. 

22 hf avT^ Kol iv T^ KOTOiKOVVTi avTOV ^Kol 6 ofwaa^ iv r^ ov- Yj?„, ^. j. 
pav^, 6pvv€i iv T^ 0p6wp tov &€ov, Kol iv T^ /caOfjfjbiv^ hrdwo ■ ▼• •^^ 

CtVTOVm 

28 " ^OvaX vfuv, ypap^fuiTek koX taaiauioi, viroKpvraX, Sn airo^ • Lo. xi. 4S. 

SeKOTovre to rfivoapLOv koX to SvtiOov kclL to taifuvov, xal cufyij^ 

KaT€ TO ficLpvrepa tov vop^ov, t^v Kpiaiv koX tov IXeov koI Ttfv 
24 iruTTur ravra ISet Troe^ot, /caxeiva fj/rj a^ihnu, 'OSriyol Tvtp» 

Xol, oi BivKl^ovre^ tov /aavonra, t^v Be /cdp,rjf\ov KarawivovTe^, 
25^0^ v/juv, ypaiipxiTek koX ^apuraiot, {nroKpiTol, Sti KaBor <>xt. so; 

pi^€ TO i^Oev TOV TTorrnpiov koL t^ irapa^iBo^, ecroiBev Bk iir*Ta!^l 
2Byifiovauf i^ apnrarfy; koX atcpaalcv:. ^apurale TV^Xi, Kodd- 

piaov irparrov to ivTo^ tov irorripiov koI ttj^ irapa^iBof:, vva 

yhnjTcu xal ri iKTo^ avr&v KoJdapov, 
27 " ^ OvdX vfuv, ypafifJMTW koL ^apurcuot, inroteptToi, oti c m. xi. 44. 

irapofiotd^eTe Td<f>oi^ iceKOviafiivois, on-tve: e^oyOev p,kv ^Lvovrcu, 

18. Kwr§<riHrr9, So Homer, Od. 0. 237. after limes they disputed whether this appb'ed 

KwrfZovci fitaius to the animalculs which might he in any nquid. 

OLcoy 'Oivcff^os. Our Saviour perhaps alluded to such scrupulous 

It means that they took the money of the widows, persons. It was decided that the prohibition 

and so at length deprived them of their houses, did not extend to such cases. Maimon. De Cib, 

Ibid. Koi wpo^dir9tt idque, pro ircU ravra wpo- Vet. § 1 7. 20. 

^dtf-ci ic. T. X. Palairet 25. ydfiovci^ 4^ oftwayris. They are filled bp 

16. v(hw yitmnni. See note at 2 Thess. ii. 3. extortion. 

28. Kpiffuf, t\*o¥t wiffriVy What doth the Ibid. iiKpaaias. The reading is probably 

Lard require rfthee, hut to do justify {Kpiaiv^) and iZucias. 

ta lope mercy f (Ixcov,) and to walk humbly with 27. rJupois K€Kotnafi4yois. The tombs were 

tky Gadf {yrlerar.) Micah vi. 8. whitewashed, that persons might be aware of 

24. The Jews were forbidden to eat whatever them, and not incur pollution from touching 

^Ad not fins and scales in the water ; and in them. Liglitfoot. See Luke xi. 44. 



56 ETAITEAION . [k*^.23,24. 

d>p€uov, €aoi}0€P Bi yifiovaiv ooTicov vexp&v xal vdcnj^ oKodap" 
aia<:, ovt<d koX vfjLch e^Oev fikv ^alv€a0€ rov: avOpdnroi^ 28 

d La. xi. 47. Succuoi, eatoOcv Sk fieoTol iare imotepiaeas ical avofiia^, ^ Oviu 29 
vpZvy ypafip^TeU KoX ^apurcuot, inroKpiTol, on oucoSofi€iT€ rov^ 
Td<f)ov<; Tcjv irpoffyrjfTfav, koX Koa-fieiTe rcL fiinjp^ui twv iuccUoav, 
Koi \eyeT€, El ^fiev iv rot? ^fieptu^ rmv vaTepoDv ^/i&u, ovk Sti/ ao 
^fjL€P KoifiKOPoi avTWP iv T^ aXfjLari t&p irpotfnjT&p. &ot€ fiaprV' di 
p€«T6 eaxrrdk, or* viol iare t&p if>0P€vaaPTfOP tov9 TrpoijyijTai' 

• iu. 7. fcal vfiel^ irXrjpcoaaTC to fi^rpop tq>i/ irariptap vfia>p. *6<f>€i^, 32 
yeppT^/juiTa ix^Bpcap, ttw ^uyi^re aTrb t^9 Kpureto^ r^ 76^1/1^9 ; ^ 

1 Ln.x\.49;^Aia TovTo, ISov, eyo) aTroariXXa) 7rp6^ vfm^ 'irpo<l>ijras fcai^k 
ttxM. IV; <^o(f)ov^ Kol ypafifjLwrelr fcal i^ avr&p aTroKrepetre koI aravpoi' 

2 Cor. xi. 24, aere, teal cf avr&p ficumytoaere Ip toT? avparfoyycu^ Vfi&p, xal 

g Gen. iv.8; SuO^erC UTTO TTOXCO)? €19 TToXlP* fSOTTd)^ cXjOtJ iff) Vfm^ wdp CU/JM 86 
eb. XI. 4. ^jj^f^Qy^ i/CXVp6fJL€P0P CTtI T% 7^, ttTTO OifiaTO^ ''AficX TOV St- 

Kaiov, 60)9 TOV at/xaT09 Zayaplov vlov Bapa^iov, hp i(f>0P€vaaT€ 
fiera^if tov pcu)v xal rov 0vauurrr)plov, afir^p \eya> vfilp, fj^et 86 

h Lv.xiii.u , Tavra irdpra iirX ttjp yepeap tovttjp. ^'lepovaaXijfi, 'lepov- S7 
' aaXrjfJL, rj airoKreipovaa tov*; irpoclyqTCi^ kclL XidofioXovaa tov<: 
aireoTcCKfihov^ irpo^ avrijp, iroaaKi^ ^OeKfjaa iTnavpcuyar/euf 
ra TeKPa aov, op Tpoirop hrurvpar/ei, oppv^ Tct poaaLa iavrfj^ 
inro Ta9 irrepvya^, koX ovk ^0€\i]<TaT€ ; ISov, cupiercu vfilp 6 38 

1 xxi. 9; oZ^09 vfi&P €prj/jLO^, * X^o) yap vfup, Ov firj fi€ tBrp-e air ofm, 39 
€0)9 &P etirrfTe, EvKorpjfiho^ 6 ip^o/iepo^ €P opo/juiti KvplovJ' 

k M»r.xui.i; ^KAI i^cXOoop 6 ^Ifjaov^ €7rop€V€To ttTTo TOV lepov' KoX TTpoafp^ 24 
dop oi fiadfjral avrov iiriBet^ai avr^ t^9 oiKoBofict^ tov Upov. 

32. What was wanting in your fathers to make that Jesus spoke prophetically of Zacharias, 
their wickedness complete, that Jill ye up. He who is said by Josephus to have heen vlhs Bo- 
probably alluded to his own crucifixion. po6xov, and to have been killed ipfido'tp t^ Itp^. 

33. ^{rynr^ iiir6. *Airo^vyfiy is a common (De Bel. Jud. iv. 5. 4.) This happened A.D. 
termforac^MtV/a/ in judicial processes. Raphel. 67. Perhaps S.Matthew's Gospel was pub- 

34. Am ravro. The thing being so. lished about that time. See Glassius, PhiloL 
Ibid, iyit kwoffrdWu. In Luke xi. 49. we Sacr. i. p. 109, L. de Dieu ad l, Wolfius. 

read Si^ rovro Kcd ri <ro^la rod Stov slirtv, *Airo- 37. vocrdxis 1i6f\ria'a ; This seems an express 

ffT9\w K, r. X. Jesus therefore was the Wisdom declaration of the preexistence and divinity of 

qf God. Christ Ue would not have spoken thus of his 

Ibid. Kol cro^bs Ka\ 7pa/ijuaTe7s. In Luke personal preaching during the short time of his 

xi. 49. we read koI inroarSKous. being on earth ; and all the former attempts to 

35. Zaxapiov, Zacharias, one of the twelve reclaim the Jews, by sending to them prophets, 
minor prophets, was son of Berechiah : (Zech. were made by God: but Jesus says that they 
i 1.) but we know nothing of his death. Some were made by himself. 

of the Fathers considered him to be intended. Ibid. koI oIk ^cX^arf. We may observe 

(Origen, vol. iiL p. 781, Athanasius, p. 1194, the change of number. The apostrophe is made 

Epiphanius, p. 281.) In 2 Chron. xxiv. 20, &c. to Jerusalem, the guilt is attributed to the 

we read of Zechariah a priest being killed in people. 

the court of the temple ; but he was son of 39. A»' &pTi, qfter this present festivaL Mede. 

Jehoiada. A tradition has been preserved, that It probably means, The time is soon coming, 

it was the father of John the Baptist, who was when you will not see me any more : nor wilt you 

killed at the time of the murder of the Inno- see me at all, unless you acknowledge me to be the 

cenU, (Origen, vol iil p. 845, Petrus Alex. Messiah. 

wpud ReL Sacr. vol. iii. p. 34L 2, Theophylact.) Chap. XXIV. 1. ol nadnraL Mark says 

Krebsius, Const L'Empercur. Hug thinks one of the disciples, xiii. 1. He perhaps made 



Kc^. 24.] 



KATA MATeAION. 



57 



2 Bi ^Ii}aov^ ehrep airroh, '* Oif ffXjhrere iravra ravra ; afiip/ 

8 fftjaercu." KaOrjfUvov Bi avrov iirl rov 8pov^ r&v iKaiMV, 

irpoarjXBov ain^ ol fiaSrfTcu tear IBiav, Xiyovre^, " Ehre fffuv, 

wire ravra earai ; fcai ri ro (rqfJL€iov r^ arf; irapovaUv;, koX 

4 T79 cwreKela^ rov al&vo^ ;" "Koi aTroKpideU 6 *Irfaoik ehrev 

6 avToU, **B\€7r6T€ fii^ Tt9 vfJM^ irXavi^aTf, irdXXol yip iXevaovrai 

€7rl T9) ovofjutrl fiov, Xeyoirre?, 'Byco 6t/u o Xpurror koI TroXKoif^ 

6 TrXai^o-ouo-t. MeXKijiTere Be cucoveiv iroXA/iovf; koX okocl^ TroXi- 
/LMui/. o/>aT€« /t^ 0po€ur0€' Bei ycip irdvra yeviaOau oXX' owrw 

7 €<jtI to t€Xo9. *Ey€p0i]a€Ttu yap Wvo^ cttI Wvo^^ /cal fiaaiXela 
iirl fia^rtXelair xal eaoprcu Tufiol koX Xoifiol tcaX aeuTfiol tcari, 

SToirov^. TTOvra Bk ravra ap')^ iolBlvfov, "Tore TrapdBdHrovciv 
^ vfjLa^ 6t9 ffKlyp'tv, koX airotcrevova-iv vfiofr koX ea-etrde pMrovfievoi 

10 VTTO irdvrmv r&v iOvcav Bict ro 6pofid /toy. Kal rore aKavBaXur* 
0r)aovra* ttoXXoI, kgX aWrjXoi/<: irapaitoaovat, koX fiunjaovtriv 

11 aXXijXov^' Kal iroXKol '^euBoTrpo^rfra^ ey€p0iiaovra>i,, icaX irXavij^ 

12 aovat 7roXXou9* xal But r6 'n'\f}0w0rjvai rrjv avofilav, -^vyijo-e- 
18 TO* Tj arfdinj r&v rroKK&V 6 Bk inrofieiva^ eh riKo^, ovro^ 
14 <T<o0i]a€rat. koX /crjpvx0no^€r(u rovro rb eiaryyikiov t^9 fiaaiKela^ 



I La. six. 44. 



m liar.ziU.5; 
Epb. T. 6 ; 
Col. ii. 8 ; 
STheM.U.S. 



» X. 17 ; 
Msr. xiii. 9^; 
Lq. xxi. Ml 
Joh. XT.SO: 
etxTi. 1. 



the observation in consequence of what Jesus 
had said, ixiii. 38. 

1. olKo9ofids. See note at Mark xiiL 1. 

2. Josephus writes thus : KfXf ^ci Kai&ap t/iv 
rw w6\uf awtuToif fcol rhf vtiav KarcurKdwrtiv—^ 
rhw ST &XAoy Awarra rrit ir6\9us vtplfioXov oCrws 
iftfi/iiXurcuf ol KarcurKdmroyrfSf &s firiHh wc^or* 
euriT^Mu w/<rr.r tuf (hi jrapwrx^"^ foh w/Nxrf A- 

Bowrof, De Bel. Jud. vii. 1. 1. rby vabv rhv 

&Yt0y oUrtts iipoa'ius 4^op»pvyfi4yop. vii. 8. 7. p. 
4S0. The Talmud speaks of T. Rufus ploughing 
op the foundations of the temple. lagbtfoot 

8. iv\ rod Spovs. Mark writes f/s rh 6pos, 
xiiL 8, which seems to metai facing the mount. 

Ibid. The disciples evidently considered the 
coming of Christ and the end of the world to be 
contemporaneous : but they meant by the coming 
^ Chrutf his coming as a king to take ven- 
geance on his enemies. Our Saviour did not 
at present entirely undeceive them ; and the 
two points embraced in their question may 
famish a clue to our Saviour's answer, who 
appears to connect the destruction of Jerusalem 
with the end of the world. Mark specifies 
Peter, James, John, and Andrew, xiii. 8. For 
oiApot see Tit i. 2. 

6. T^ r4\os. This is said in allusion to the 
question of the disciples in ver. 8. See also ver. 
14. It perhaps refers to the end of the Jewish 
war, and the end of the world. See ver. 8. 

7. fofioL Such was that in the reign of 
Claudius, predicted by Agabus, Acts xi. 28. 
Joeephus writes, *Areuf>o6fityos 9h 6 Ntytp rifut' 
pQ^s 'Pmfudovf aibroit iirnpduraro, XifUv re accd 
JiMftA^ M r^ wo\4iupy koI irp5t hnuri ria &AA4' 



atv 6 6c<fs. De Bel, Jud. iv. 6. 1. icaroicaqyai 

8i wXiiP 6x(yov vtiyra rhf aTrov, ts &k a^brois odic 
hr^ 6\lya iv^pK^o'w Ini woKtopKoufUvois, \tfAif 

yow JcUeMroy. v. 1. 4. icol <nrdv§i r&p hrerri' 

btl»y ff^ Sit\6oyro woWoL v. 8. 2. See also 
V. 10. 2; V. 12.8; vi. 3. 3. 

Ibid. Koifiol. -&(rr€ rh ii\v wp&rop ainoit 

riiif ffrwoxotpiea^ yw4er9ai KoifuiBri ^opiuf, aZ$ts 
8f Kol KifjLhp itidrtpov. vi. 9. 3. 

Ibid. efifffioL See Tacitus* Annal, xiv. 27 ; 
XV. 22, Sueton. Galba 18, Philostr. Vit, ApoL 
IT. 34. 

8. 4tXi¥(s are perturbationet animi, crudatut ei 
dolores gravitsimi. Keuchenius. 

10. CKayBcLkurHo'oyTau Many will take of- 
fence at Christianity on account of the troubles 
which it brings upon its professors. 

1 1. Josephus, speaking of the great slaughter 
after the burning of the teihple, says, robots 
aXrios rijs iLwuKuas }^€v9owpo(p^^s ris Kar4<rrri, 
Kor iKtitmiP K7ip6^as r^y iifitptuf toi$ 4irl rris w^ 
Xcoir, &s 6 Bths 4wl rh Up6y iufofifiyai iccXf^fi, 
8f|o/i/yovf r^ <nifi€ta r^f cotrripias. IIoXAol V 
^<ray 4yKiBtroi wap^ r&y rvpdyyofy r&T% wphs rhy 
S^/ioy wpotfnjrai, wpojfi4y€ty r^y iarh rov 9co8 
$o4l0tiay K€n'ayy4\\oyr€s. De Bel Jud. vi. 5. 2. 

18. ffuBiifftreu perhaps refers to being saved 
from the destruction of Jerusalem, and to final 
salvation. 

14. Compare Rom x. 18; Col L 6. 28. 
From which it appears that the apostles spoke 
of the gospel being preached throughout the 
world some years before the destruction of Jeru- 
salem. For oUovfUyfi see Luke iv. 5. 



58 



ETATTEAION 



{Kc^. 24 



14; La. 
xxi. 30; 
Dan. ix. 27 ; 
et. xii. 11. 



P Act. i. 12. 
q Dan. zU. 1. 



rMar.xiii.21; 
La. XYii. 23; 
et xxi. 8. 
« Mar. siU. 
22. 



iv oX/p T§ oiKovfianf, ek ^laprvpiov iraai rol^ Ifftfeai. koI Tore 
^fc* TO riKo*!, **"OTav oJw Xhrfre to ffBiKvyfui rrj^ ipij/j^o-ecD*;, 15 
TO pfjOeu But AavirjK rov irpoifyffrov, eoro)? iv roirtp arfUp' (6 
aifarfiv(!>a/ea)V voelrw) Tore oi ip r^ ^lovSaia <f>€uy€Ta)aav iirl tA i6 
Sf}ff' 6 cttI toO Bdfiaro^y fiif icarafiawiiw SpcU ri iic t^ oUcUms 17 
avTotr /col 6 iv t^ o/yp^, P'V i^ruTTpey^TOi) oTricto ipcu rit, 18 
Ifmrui airrov. oval Bk t£U9 iv ycurrpl ixovacu^ koI toa? ffrput^oV" 19 
0-0*9 ^v i/ceivcu^ Tcu^ rjfiApcu,^. ^wpoa€ir)((Ea6e Bi Iva fit) yivrjTcu 20 
V 4^^nh iff^v ')(€Cfi&vo^, fiTjBk iv aapfiartp, ^ "Earcu 7^^ t6t€ 21 
ff\l^lti,<i psydXrf, oia oh ykyavev air apj(rj^ tcocfiov &)9 toO vvv, 
oiS ov fir] yanfrai. koX el fi^ iK6Xjofi(o0r)a'av ai rjfUpiu iicelvcu, 22 
oifK &v ia-dOr) wdaa adp^ But Bk tou9 iKKe/crov^ KoXofiaydi^aov- 
rai al rjfiepcu iicelvau. ^Tine idv Tt9 vfuv eiTrp, 'ISou, mBe 6 23 
XpuTTOs, ff &B€, fiij TntrrewnjTe. ■ ^EyepO'^aovrai yap ^IrevBo- 24 
'XpioTOi teal y^^evBoTTpoffnjTa^y koI Bioaovai arjfieui fieyoKa kjcu 
ripara, wore irXavrjaai, el Bwarbv, xal tou9 iKXetcrovf;. IBov, 25 
irpoeiprfica vfiiv. ictv oiv elirwaw vfilv, ^IBov, iv tJ iprffup early 26 
fi^ i^ehBvfre* *IBov, iv T0J9 rajieloL^i, fitf irttrrevfrrfre. Sairep 27 
7^ 17 aoTpair^ i^epxera^ airo avaroX&v /cal <f>alv€Ta^ &>9 



15. ifnuju^'Ctus. Josephus uses iprifda to ex- 
press the calamity which befel Jerusalem. De 
BeL Jud, TL 5. 3. and again, kKovcra 7ik koI irp6' 
T9po¥ v^rrdKiSt Tovro htintpov lipJi/juiBri. vi. 10. 
^Iie abomination was the Roman army. Rreb- 
aius, Wolfins. Compare Luke xxi. 20. 

Ibid, iirrits is probably neuter, Ifrrcurbs, iff- 
reAs, iffrits, and so will agree with fi94\vyfM, 
Hombergius, taking it for the masculine, would 
connect it with i^ayiyd^Kwv. There is good 
authority for reading itrrhst as in Mark xiil 14. 

Ibid. 4y r6ir(if ayUff. Josephus writes, ''Hv 7^ 
8^ Tif iroAai^f \6yo5 kvbp&Vf fvBa rSrf riiv w6\iv 
hkiA<r9<rBai ical Kora^AcT^o-ccrtfai, rit Syia y6im^ 
wo\4fiou (rrdffis ihf Karofficfir^, Kot x^H^^ <"*" 
Kfiflu npofJLt^ywri rh rov Btov rdfifvos, De BeL 
Jud. iv. 6. 3. The Jews applied this prophecy 
to the profanation of the temple by Antiochus 
Epiphanes : rh kyituriia oMjs iiprifMri its fpri- 
futs. 1 Mac. i. 39. ^KM^riaw fi^4Kvyfia iprifju^- 
<rw#i ^irl T^ 9wriaar4ipio¥, ib. 54. 

Ibid, i hvttTfiv^ffKwp. Our Saviour would 
hardly have spoken of a person reading his pro- 
phecy. It might be thought that these three 
words were inserted by S. Matthew ; in which 
case we might also infer, that he published his 
Gospel during the siege. Outhovius, Hug. 
The same words, however, are used by Mark xiii. 
14, and our Saviour may have alluded to persons 
reading the prophecy of Daniel. See Dan. ix. 
27 ; xL 81 ; xii. 11. but particularly the first. 

16. Many persons wished to quit Jerusalem 
daring the siege, but the zealots would not 
■uflfer them. Some however succeeded, and 
were allowed by Titus to escape. Josephus, De 
Bel. Jud, V. 10. 1. Epiphanius says, that the 
Christians were warned by an angel to quit 



Jerusalem, and went to Pella. vol. ii. p. 171. 
See Baierus De Migratione Chruttianorum m 
Pellam. 

17. The reading is probably r^ 4k rris oUlat, 

21. Josephus, speaking of the destruction of 
Jerusalem, says, rk wdmuw in^ ai&pos itrvxh" 
futra, Tphs 7& 'lovSo/oiv, tfrr curded noi Sokci itarh, 

a'6yKpuriy. De BeL Jud, i. proem. 4. fiirrt 

ir6kip &AAi)i' roMvra wewoy64yait n'fiTt yw4e» 
4^ aluyos yrfov4vaL tcoKlas yovifjutTtpay. ibid, 
V. 10. 5. 

22. oh — watra. See xii. 25. 

Ibid. 4kK9kto6s. See xx. 16. It here per- 
haps means the Christians, as 4K\oy^ in Rom« 
xL 7. 

24 — 26. 0/ 8i y&nrts koI &iraTC»yfi &y6ptnrot 
rhy 6x^y frtiOoy ahrois tU r^v 4prifdaM hrta^oi, 
Sfl^tiy yitp i^aaav 4yapiyii rtpara ica2 (nifitia 
Kuril r^y rod 6eov irp6youaf yfv6fi9yu. ircU woXAol 
wua'04yrtf rrjs i^poa^yris rifutplas {nr4trxoy. 
Josephus, Antiq. xx. 8. 6. He also speaks of 
persons kwariiBtyras {nr6 riyos hyBp^Kov y^ifros, 
trmryipiay abroh 4wayy9?L\ofi4yov icol ira^Aor 
KOKwyf tt 0ov\riOt7fy hrtaOcu Ii4xpi f^s 4prifi(as 
abr^. ibid. 10. 

27. This was unintelligible then to the disci- 
ples, who expected Jesus to return soon in vi- 
sible pomp and glory : but he himself knew that 
he should not return till the day of judgment ; 
and he therefore says, Think nothing of these im- 
postors who pretend to be the Christ : he will never 
come <zgain, till he come suddenly to judge the 
world. He tlien makes the secondary applica- 
tion of the prophecy to the destruction of Jeru- 
salem : Christ wilt return to punish the Jews as 
sw\ft as the lightning, or as eagles darting \ 
their prey. 



K«^. 24.J RATA MAT9AION. 59 

Svo-fM&v^ oj/Tdn^ Itrrcu koX 17 irapowrla rov viov rov avffpdmou, 
28 ^OTTOV ycLp iav y ro Trr&fia, ixet awaxOiia'ovTcu oi aeroL "£v- ' ^o^ 
^eoK Bi fjLerci rtfp dki^v r&v ^f4£p&p i/celvayv, 6 fjKiof; aicorruxOr^ Ln. 17. 87 ; 
irercu^ km 17 treXi^prj ov Bdnrei to ^eyyo9 eUrrrj^, koX oi atrripe^ L? jii • 
mavvvTcu am rov ovpavov, koX ai ot;ya/i€t9 tq>i/ oupap&p au- ''«• xxi* u ; 
dO Xev0ii<TovTa4^ ^ical rare ^mnfaeroA to (rrifulov rov viov rot;xxxii.V; 
ivOpdmov iv Tip ovpav^' tcaX rore Koy^vrac irSujtu ai <f>vKa!L joeiu. si; ' 
T§9 7^, KoX SylrovTcu TOP viov rov auOpdnrov, epxofievop eirl r&v Jcfu! w. 

81 P€<f>€K&p rov oxfpapov p^erii iwojievi^ koL 86^ iroXXrj^, ^tcal « Apoe. i. 7. 
anroareSjel rov^ dryyiKov^; avrov /ierA aaXirtrfyoq iptopfj^ pLeyoKfj^^ \ ^,^\%. 
Kol errujvpd^own tou9 eKXexrov^ avrov i/e r&p reaadptDP dpepMP, [P^*^' ^' 
OTT cucptap ovpav&p &19 oKpc^p OArrmp. 

82 '^'ilwo h\ T% fTVK^ /Lta^€T€ T^v TTapa^oKafit orav ^817 6 
xKdSoi avrfj*; yivrfrcu amcCKjo^, koX rh <f>vKKa i/c^vify yuwHTKere 

38 Sri eyyv? to Oipo^' ■ovtq) koX i/p^ei^, Zrav tSriTe irdpra Tavra^ « Jm. ▼. 9. 
84 yipoiHTK€T€ St* €771/9 €<rrAi/ eirl OvpoA^* ^apJqp Xiya> vpZpy ov p^ io^sl*.*"** 

86 wa^piKJBff fi yeped. aurrf, &>9 &p irdpra ravra ykprfrai. ** 'O ov/xi^ Jj- "*• •*» 
1/09 4ca^ ^ yrj nrapeXjevcoprod,, oi Si "Koyoi p4>v ov pff 7rapi\£o9ai, ^ t. is. 

36 ^Uepl Bi rfj^ rip^pa^ ixeipT]^ teal rrj^ &pa^ ovSeU olSep, oiSi oi c icv. xiu. 

87 ayyeXoi r&p ovpap&p, el ptf 6 iranjp p4>v pjovo^, ^''Hawep Bi ^^^ ^^ 
ai fipipat, rov Nek, ovrta^ larcu kgX 1} irapovala rov viov rov *^ *' J. 

88 avOpmrov, &airep yap ^aap ip rai^ ^p4pa4^ rak irpo rov tcara- Om. tI. 
kkvapov, rpfayopT€s koX iripopre^, yap4>vpT€^ koX itcyap^l^pre:, ^ ^ y 

89 dxpt ^ ripApa^ eiarjjXjBe N&e ei^ tt)p Kificorop, teal ovk eyvo^aap, 
&i)9 IjXjBep 6 KaraKkvap^ koX fipep airopra^, ovto>9 iarcu /caX ^ 
irapowrla rov viov rov apOpdnrov. 

40 '' *Tot6 Bvo laoPT€U ip r^ aryp^* eU irapdKapfidpercu, /cml • Lu.xriLZi, 

41 6 eJ? dj^ierat^ Bvo dXi]dovaai ip r^ p,vKc»pr p,la irapakap^Pdve- 
TOiy KCii pJa dj^Ura** 

28. T^ vTMfia probably refers to JeruMlem, in the other, the apottlu and preachers of the 
el &rro) to the Roman armies. Wolfius. gospel. 

29. If we apply this to the destruction of 34. This shews plainl^i that one application 
Jenualem, the nm, mocmi, and ttare mean the at least of the prophecy is to the destruction of 
whole Jewish polity : bat if to the end of the Jerusalem. 

wodd, the meaning is, that the world will then 36. ^irciyijr. But concerning that other day, 
be destroyed. See 2 Pet iii. 10. about which yon ask me, tIs. the day of judg- 

30. T^ omiMv. Hippolytus, Cyril, Chry- ment 

sostom, Aogustin, Theophylact, &c considered Ibid, ci yAj is used for but in Luke vr, 26, 27. 

this eigu to be a cross appearing in the heavens. See Matt, xii 4. 

Pfeifier speed with them. {Crit. Sacr,) But 38. N»c. The case of the flood is quoted, 

the eign qfthe Somqfman probably meant merely not so much on account of its suddenness, (for 

the Sam if man. See Mark xiii. 26 ; Luke xxi. long notice was given to Noah, and by him to 

27. mankind,) but because the warning was not 

Ibid, tti^fwrai. If there is allusion to Zech. heeded. Compare Gen. vi. 3 ; 1 Pet. liL 20. 
zii. 12, aca2 K^^'rrai ^ 711 Kvrh, 0vX^s ^Aitf, the 40. ir«fNiAafii(9^cTai — i^trroi. Perhaps aU 

land of JudsBa seems alone to be intended. lusion is still intended to the sudden approach 

8L If the whole of this prophecy had a of an hostile army : one wiU be taken prieoner, 

double application, this passage would mean another will be suffered to escape, Eisner, Le 

that after the destruction of Jerusalem the gos- Clerc, Schleusner. 

pel would be preached to all nations. For dtc- 41. That ummen ground at the mill, appears 

Atrreiv, see xxiv. 22. 'Ayy4\ous would there* from Exod. xi. 6 ; Isaiah zWii. 2. Eisner 

foe meen, in the one case, literally dot angels ; proves it also of the Lesbians and Athenians. 



60 ETAITEAION [k«<>. 24. 25. 

( XXV. IS ; " ^Tfnjyopelre oifv, 8ti ovk olBare irola &pa 6 Kupio^ vfi&v 42 

83, is. * ify)(€Ta4^ ^eKeivo Bk yivaxTKere, ori el ^Sei 6 olKoSeoTrorrjq iroia 48 
sp^Tmo! ^'^^^ o KTiJETmr: ^pxerat, iyfyrfyofyqaev &v, teal ovk &p euure 
Lo. xii. S9 ; Biopvyrjpcu rijv oUlov auTOv. Sea TOUTO ical vfiel^ yivea-de eroi- 44 
etxri. li. ' fiot' OTt ^ &pa ov Bok€It€, 6 vw Tov ovOpdyrrov epxercu, ^Tk 45 
h La. xii. 4S. ^p^ itrrlv 6 TTurro^ Bovko^ kcuL (f>p6vifJLO^, hp Kariarqaeif 6 fcvpio^ 
avTov eTrl t>79 Oepairela*: avrov, rod hiZovai avrovi rrjv rpo^rjv 
i Apoe. xri. €v Kcup^ ; ^ /JLCucdpto^; 6 BovKo^ ixeivo^, hv i\0a)v 6 Kvpuy; avrov 46 
k xxT. 21 ; cvp'qa'ei iroiovvTa oirra)^. * *Afirjv Xeyco vfuv, ore errl iraai T049 47 
La. xxii. «9, {rrrdp^ovaLV avrov fcaTaanja-ec airrov, ^Ehp Be elinf 6 KaKb<; 48 
BovKo9 ifceivo^ ep rfi KapBla avrov, Xpopi^ei 6 /cvpi6<: fiov iXBeip, 
Kol ap^rjTcu Txnrrup tou9 awhovXov^i, iaOieip Bk teal iripeip 49 
fiera twp /jLeOvoPTcop, ij^ei 6 Kvpio^ tov BovXov ixeipov ep rjfiipa 60 
itUI. iJ; i ^^ TTpoaBo/ca, teal ep &pq ^ ov yipeoaKei, ^/coi Bcxorofiijaei 5i 
ctxxrlw' ^^op, Kol TO fiApo^ avTov fterA T&p vTTOKpiT&p di^aet' iicel 
eoTai 6 K\av0fi6^ xal 6 fipvyfib^ twp oSopToyp. 

a TOTE ofwuoOijaeTa^ 17 paaiSjela t&p ovpap&p BeKa irap- 26 
Oepoi^y aiTtP€9 Xafiovaat tA? XafiTrdBa^ airr&p i^\dop ek airdp^ 
T7)<np TOV pv/Mf>lov, irhne Bk ^aap i^ avTutP (f>p6ptfiot^ teal ai 2 
irePTe fMopaL aiTwe; fuopaX, Xafiovaat, tA^ \afnraBa^ eavT&p, 3 
oifK IXa^op fieff eavrSsiP SXaiop' ai hk ff>p6pifJkoi eXa/Sop eXaiop 4 
ip Tol^i arfyeloi^ axnSiP fteri twv 7<jafiiraZtop avT&p. xpovi^opTOf; 6 
Sk TOV PVfJuf>lov, ipvara^ap iraaa^, xal iicdOevBop, fiiar}<i Bk 6 
pvKTo^ Kpavyif yeyopep, ^IBov, 6 pvfj^lo^ epx^rai, e^epyeaOe ek 
aTrdpTqaiP airrov* ToTe rfyepO'qa'ap iraaai ai irapOipoi iKeiPOd,, 7 
/cal iKoafitfaap t^9 XafiiraBa^; avT&p. ai Bk fuopaX toZ^ ^popU 8 
/toA9 elirop, AoTe fffilp ex tov iXalov vfi&Vy otl ai \ainrajBe^ 
^fiwp a/SippvPTOA. ^ATreKplOffaap Bk ai (f>p6pipMi, Xiyovaai, 9 
Miprore ovk apKearj ^fup koX vfiar TropeveaOe Be fiaXKop Trpo^ 
" La. xiii.25. T0U9 TrtoXovPTO^, KoX oTfopaaaTe eavToX^. ™ ^ Airep^ofiePKOp Bk 10 
airrSiP arfopda-ai, fjXBep 6 pvfi^Uy;* Kai ai eroifioi eUrrjXJBop fier 

45. rpo^v may be understood of spiritual to teachers of the gospel : see ver. 45 : and if 
food, and the preachers of the gospel are alluded they neglect their duty, though they really be- 
to. *Ey Ktup^ is added, as meaning that the lieved the gospel, they will have the same 
teacher should always be ready, and watch punishment as those who merely pretended to 
every opportunity. believe. 

46. iroiovKra offrws. Preaching the gospel. Chap. XXV. 1. Tirt. I conceive the 

47. God will reward him as much as a mas- meaning still to be, that at the destruction of 
ter who promotes his servant to a post of honour Jerusalem there will be a marked difference be- 
in bis household. tween the Jews who have embraced the gospel 

49. The reading is probably ivOij^ h\ koX and those who have not : though it may also al- 



vhjf, lude to the distinction between the good and bad 

51. 8txoTOju^<r€t. Beza, Casaubon, and at the last day. All the Jews professed to be 

Valckenaer, considered this to mean, He shall expecting their Messiah ; but the wise among 

uparate him from the rest of the servants. But them embraced the gospel, and this was their 

all the ancient versions interpret it literally, as protection, when he came to take vengeance on 

did Boisius, Mains, Schmidius, &c See Wol- the nation. 

fius. What is added of irol rh fidpos k. r. A. 2. We should probably read iral whrrt /utpsd, 

seems rather to favour the former. 3. oUrivts, Probably al 

Ibid, intoitpir&v. The warning is addressed 9. Mi^orc, i. e. ^ort fi^orc. Eisner, Albert!. 



K,^. 25] RATA MATeAION. 61 

11 atnov eU rov^ ydfwv^, koL eKXelaOrj rj Bvptu Harepov Bk Cfyxpv- 
Tcu KoX ai Xo&Tral irapOhfoi, Xeyoixrcu, Kvpie, Kvpu, avoi^ov 

12 17/ui/. °'0 hk airoKpideU ehrof, *AfiT)V \€7Ci) vfuv, ov/e oZSa>TiLS8; 

13 vfia^. ^ Tpnfffopelre oiv, on om otBare rtiv fj^Upav ovSi t^i; •xxw. 42; 
(opav, €P y o vio^ rov avuponrov epx^ra*. ss, M. 

14 ^^Vflairep yitp avOparrro^ airo&qii&v iKoKeae Toi^ ^^^ ico^Hiuii 
lo SovXois, fcaX ircLpki<DK€V ainoh ra inrdpxovra airov' /col ^ fikv \^^^^{^ 

iSa}/c€ irhrre ToKavra, c5 Bk Svo, ^ Bi hf, iKCurrtp xarct Ttfv IBiau p La.Kix.12 

16 Bui/afujr Koi cLTTeBijfJurja-ep evOkto^, iropevdeU Bk 6 ra irhne rd^ 
Xavra Xa/Swv, elpydaaro iv auroU, koX errolrfaev aXXa Triirre 

17 TaXavra. oiaavros koX 6 ra Bvo, iKipBr)a€ /cal avro^ aXXa Bvo. 

18 6 Be TO hf XapiaVy aireKdoiv Apv^ev ev t§ yfj, xal aTri/cpvy^ to 

19 dpyvpiov Tov fcvplov avrov. Merit Sk ')(p6vov iroKvv ipyerou 6 

20 Kvpi/y; T&v BovXxov hcelvtov, kclL awalpei, iier avrSiv \oyov, xal 
TrpoaehJBoiv 6 tA irhrre ToKavra Xafioiv, irpocrqverfKev oKKa 
Trevre ToKoarra^ XiyoDV, Kvpte, irkme ToKaind fioL 7rapeBa>/ca<i' 

21 tSe, aXKa irevre ToKavra ifC€pBr)aa hr axrrov;. ^ "Etfnf Bi airr^ ^ x«iT. 47; 
o Kvpiof; avTov, Ev, BovKe aryaOk teal Trurrk, eirl oXvya ^ 7r«rro9, 30.' * ' 
iirl ttoXXmv ae KaTcumjata* etaekOe eU Ttjv x^P^^ "^^^ Kvplov 

22 cot;. npoaeXjBwp Bk /cal 6 tA Bvo ToXavra Xafioav ehre, Kvpie, 
Svo ToKavrd fwt TrapeBoy/cd^' iBe, aXXa Bvo ToKavra i/cipSTjaa 

23 eTr' oifTol*;. ''E<fn) ain^ Kvpuy; avrov, Ei, BovKe dryadi /cal 
'JTurrk, errl oXCya ^9 Trwrro?, hrl iroXKcav ae /caTo^arqa-a)' 

24 eltre'kOe ek t))v %a/)^i/ tov KVpiov aov, IIpo(TeK0wv Bk /cal 
6 TO h/ ToKavTov elkq^^ ehre, Kvpie, lyvtov ae Stl aK\r)p6<: 
el avOptonro^y Oepl^oDV onov ov/c iairei,pa<;, /caX awdycov oBev ov 

26 Bi^aKOpfjrurar /cal (f>ofirf0€U, direXdiav expiApu to TaXajnov aov 

26 ev T^ y§' tBe, e;^€t9 to aov. ^AiroKpiOeh Bk 6 /cvpio^ airrov 
ehrev airr^, Hovrjpk Bov\e xal 6/cvtfpe, yBei^ St^ Oepl^co Srrrov 

27 ov/c eairetpa, /cal awdryta oOev ov BieaKopiriaa ; eBei oiv ae 
ficCKetv TO dpyvpiov fiov to?9 Tpaire^iToir /cal iXOwv iyi) e/co- 

28 fuadfi/rjv &v ri ifiov avv tok^. apaTe obv dir airrov to TaXav- ^ 

29 TOV, KoX BoTe TO) €)(pVTL TCL Bi/Ca ToKaVTa. 'T^ ydp I^Oirrt Mar.'tr. SS; 

ttovtI Bod'qaeToi, /cal TrepiaaevdriaeTOAr diro Bk tov /jlt) SxpvTO^;, et ju«. ie. 

10. yd(iavs. The marriage between Christ 24. This is the argument of those who say 

and hia church may he said to have been finally that Ood requires too much : to which the an- 

completed, when Ood cast off the Jews, whom swer is obvious, as in ver. 26, that this is a 

he had before addressed as his wife. A/ Iroi/ioi reason why we should increase our exertions. 

mean the Jews who had already embraced the 26. Kotvo»0cActr yhp al rov wpt&rov 4iy€ix6vos 

gospel. Bwptai, ts S/SoMTtv MoiSt obx ^»'* iictTyoi Ka^v- 

14. There is a similar parable in Luke xix. r%s awoKMwruf ^ KaTaxp^<r»yTcu wpbs ivf^ay 

11. This seems to apply particularly, if not ex- ir4puy, oAA* t»^ tis iiicov wpotveyiedtrrts &inr€p 

clusively, to the day of judgment The mem tra- iv Srifio0oipi^, irdirras B<rovs oUv re KoX^fftocw 

Pelting into a far country is our Saviour, who, M r^ir -xoriviv irol kK6\avfri¥ ahr&v, Philo 

before his departure from earth, made known to Jud. vol. ii. p. 404. 

mankind the terms of salvation. 27. rpaw^^lrcus, hankers; from rphrtfa, a 

21. x»^. The allusion is to a feast or ban- table qf accounts. See Luke xix. 23. 

quet, to which the faithful servant is here in- 29. wrpurcmB^rrau Almndedabitur,Wo\^VL», 
vited. Wolfiua. 



62 ETArrEAION [k*^. 25. 26. 

• Tiii. 12; KoX i ^€4, apOlja-eTOl UTT aUTOV. ^EjBU TOP aXP^lOV BovXoV €/C- 80 

et «!ii. IS. fidXKere ek to aicirro^ to i^wrepop, iicel icTCU 6 KKavOfio^ koX 

O /SpXfYfJW T&P iioPTWP, 

t xTi. «7 ; '' ^"OTap Be tKdrj 6 vlo^ tov opOpoanrov ep ttj B6^ airrov, teal 81 

1 Th«^ " * irdpT€^ ol ar/voL ar/yeXoi fier airrov, t6t€ Kadlau hrX Opopov 
ITiiiMi. i. 7- ^^^^ avTov, ^Kal aiwaxOi^era^ ep/rrpoaOep avrov ircana ri 32 
JndATsr.U; iOvfj^ imI a<l>opi€l avToif<: OTT oXXijXxop, SxTiTep 6 7r0lflf)P a<f>^ 

• Bom. KIT. opl^et T& TTpofiaTa airb t&p ipl^P* icdL an^ei Th fih irpopaTa 33 
10 1 YM^h!' ^"^ Se^i&P airrov, tA Bk ipUl>ui ef cvmpvpMP, 

'»- ^} ,^ " T6t€ ipel 6 BaaiKeif^ Toh i/c Be^t&p airrov, Aevre, oi eiiKo- 34 
«o. yf)fi€Pot TOV Trarpo^ /aov, KMfpopofi'qa'aTe ttjp TiToifuic-/jL€VTjp vfjuiv 

«E«».iTiii.7; fiaaCKeUof airo KaTafio\rj<: Koafwv, ^etreipoaa yitp, icaX iB(OKaTi 36 
xTiii. 7; f^t if>a/y€lp* iSly^aa, koI iirorlaaTi /le* fei/09 VH'VV* ^ owtj* 
^*jj!jy**' yaryeri fie' yvfipo^, Koi TrepiefiaKcTi fie* fjaOevrjaa, Kal err- 36 
eatok^aade fie ip <f>vXaK^ rjp/rjp, koi ijKBere irpo^ fie, T6t€ 37 
iTTOKpiSija'OPTai airrSt ol BucaMt, XiyopTe^, Kvpie, irore ae 
elBofiep Treiv&PTa, koX iOphpufiep; fj Bii^&pto, tcai hroriaojiep; 
TTore Be ae eXBofiep ^ipop, koX (nwrfyaryofiep ; fj yvfipop^ koX 3*^ 
irepie/SoKofiep ; iroTe Be ae elBofiep aaOepfj, ^ ep <f>v\axi}, koi 39 
y ProT. fjXBofiep irpo^ ae ; ^Kol airoKpideX^ 6 fiaaiKeif^ ipel airrol^, 40 
Heb. Ti*. 10. ^Afjurjp Xiyo) vfuv, €(f> oaop hroirfaaTe hfX tovtcop t(op oBeT^ojp 

fiov T&p iKa')(Urr(DP, efioX eiroLijaaTe. 
«Tii. 23; "^ToTe ipel koI toI^ cf evwpvfuap, Ilopeveade dir efiov, oi a 

Lq. xiii. 27 ; , "^ , s ^ \ , , v * / \s ^ 

Ptf. vi. 8. KaTTIpafiePOL, 6i9 TO TTVp TO OUOVIOP, TO ffTOlfUUTflkPOP T^ ClOr- 

/36\^ KaX ToU arfyeXoi^ airrov. eirelpa^ra yitp, kgX ovk eBd/caTi 42 
fiot ^Hvyelp' eBly^aa^ xal ovk hroTlaaTi fie' ^^09 Vf^P, teal ov 43 
avptfydfyeTi fie' yvfipo^, xal ov irepiefiaKeTi fie' aa0eptj<;, teal ep 
<f>v'Kcucj, teal ovk iireaKhpuaOe fie, ToTe aTroKpLOffaoPTaA. airr^ 44 
Aral airroXf XeyopTe^:, Kvpie, ttotc ak etBofiep TreiPCjPTa, fj Biy^PTU, 
fj ^kpoPy fj yvfipop, ^ aaOepTjy fj ep <f>v\aK^, Kal ov BirfKOPi^aafiip 
aoi ; ToT€ aTroKptOi^aeTOi airroU, Xeyap, *Afirjp Xiyo) vfup, e<l> 45 
Saop OVK hroirjaaTe epX tovtcdi/ t&p eKayUrronf, ovBk ifioX eiroi^ 

• Job. T. S9; f/o-aTC. ^Kal atreXevaopTai oirroi ek teoXaaiv aiuiPiov oi S^46 

Blteaioi €49 ^(otfp aid>piop.'^ 
i»M»r.xiT.i; ^KAI iykpero oTe ireKeaep 6 *Irjaov^ iraPTa^ tov^ Xoyov<; iG 
TovTov^, ehre T049 fiaJBffTovi airrov, " OlBare oTt fierk Bvo ^fii- a 
pa9 TO TToa^a ylpcTai, teal 6 vib^ tov apOpoam'ov irapaZCBoTai 
€49 TO OTavpcj&fjpoi." T6t€ ovpijx'^^^^ ®* dpx^pel^ Kol ois 

29. Mfx«- Lnkehut8oirf7fx«>'* ^i- 18> This was spoken on Tuesday: see zxl 18; 

83. Auta^riLS Zl firra^h roinmv ira9^0ac, oftf, xxvi. 17. 

Arti^ hi^inAa%w», roht yXv SiircUovt irff\c^ffu' Ibid. TopaSfSoTcu. It is probable that Judas 

v«p«i^€<r0flu tV eit 8ff|(ay re icol &y« Std tov oO- had made his agreement with the chief priesU 

popov rohs 2i iiUovs Hv tls iipurrtpdy tc while Jesus was delivering his prophecy, which 

am) itdrm. Plato De RepubL x. p. 614. will account for this intimatioD of his treachery. 

40. See note at t. 19. 3. iipxitpfiS' At this time Caiaphas was pn>- 

Chaf. xxvi. 2. rh wdtrxa yiytrai. The perly the high priest : hut the office was now 

feast of the Pauover begins. Gerhardus, Raphel. frequently changed, and the persons who had 



Kf^ 26.] 



RATA MATeAION. 



63 



ypafifJLareU lau oi Trpeafivrepoi rov Xaov ek ttjv avk^ rov 

4 ofrxj^pea^ rov Xeyofievov Kaicul>a, Koi awefiovKEvacuno Xva rov 

5 ^I'qaovv KpaTqawTi SoX^), koX airwcrelima'LP. eKer/ov S^ Mr^ iv 
r^ eopry, wa firj Oopv^os yiprfTCU iv t^ \a^ 

6 ^Tov Be ^Iriaov yevoiiivov iv BrjOavia iv oucla Sl/juavo^ toO ' Mar. xir. s 

7 Xerrpov, TrpocrqXdev auT<p ywrjy dKapaoTpov fivpov e^ovaa «t xii. s. 
fiapvrifMOV, koI Karexjsev iirl rtjv K€<f>a\f)v avrov avoKelfuvov. 

S ISovre^ Se oi fiadrjrai avrov tjyavdKTrjaav, Xiyovre^, " Ek rl rj 
9 awdXeia avrr) ; rfiivaro yap rovro to fivpov irpaJdrjva* voXKov, 

10 KoX So&fjvcu T0Z9 TTTfox'^k" Fvoif^ 8^ 6 ^Ifjaov^ ehrev avroi^, 
" Ti KOTTOv^ ira^yere Ttj ywautl ; ipyov yiip /caXoi/ eipyatraTo 

11 cfe ifU> ^iramore yap tov9 irros^ov^ ^€T€ fi^ff iavratv ifik ik * Dent. 

12 ov vdpTore e^erc. fiaXovaa yhp avrrj to fivpov tovto iirl rov joh. «'i. 8. 

13 atofiaro^ fJLov, irf)6^ to ivra^vdaa^i fie irroij^aev, afirfv Xeyco 
vfuv, OTTOV ihv KfjpvxOf) TO evar/yeXiov tovto, iv SX/p tq^ Koafup, 
\jdK7}0riaeTai xal h errobfaev aCrrj, eh fivrffidcrwov airrPj^," 

14 'ToTe Topevdek eU twv ScoSe^a. 6 Xeyoficvo^ *IovSa<i ^laKa- •«• 4; 

15 piamj^, 7rpo9 tov9 a^Lepei^, ^elire, " li ueXeTi fioi oowaiy tcayo) lu. xxh 4, 
vfilv TTOpaSdam avTov ;" 01 Si ecrqaav avr^ TpuucovTa a^ 'Z««*»- «»•»*• 

16 yvpia" Kal airo tot€ i^rfTei evKaiplav Xva avTov TrapaSS, '-^i. 

17 *TH SeTrpdrrfj t&v a^vfuav TrpoarjXffov oi fiadrfraX t<^ ^Itfaov, lo. xxU. 7. 



held it retained the name. The heads of the 
twenty -four orders or courses of priests were 
alto called ^x<*^''* 

6, lAcTor 8^. But some among them said 
that they must not attempt a public execution : 
and therefore they devised the plan of deliver- 
ing him to Pilate. 

6. This story is told in Mark xiv. 3. and 
John xiL 1. That in Luke viL 37. happened at 
a different time. Matthew does not mention it 
in the order of time, for it happened six days 
before the pasaover; (John xii. 1.) he probably 
inaerted it here to account for the treachery of 
Judas: ywofiipov implies an event which was 
past; and rirt wop9v9tUf in ver. 14, may be con- 
nected with the end of ver. 5. The proper place 
for this story would be at the end of chap. xx. 

Ibid. "XlfiMPot. Theophylact mentions a no- 
tioB, that Simon was the father of Lazarus; 
which seems improbable. See John xiL 2, 
where Laxams is mentioned as a guest. Simon 
had probably been cured by Jesus. 

7. yvr^i. This was Mary the sister of Laza- 
rus, (John xii 3,) who was also present (2.) 

Ibid, ^ifpov. A pound of spikenard. John 
xii 3. For the phrase i\d0€urrpotf fivpov, see 
Albert! ad L and Eisner at Luke vii 37. *AXd- 
fim^rpov was used for a vessel of any material 
holding ointment 

Ibid, narix^^' Pl&to mentions it as an 
hoMmr, lUfpop icarJk riys irc^aA^t Korraxi*^* 
Dt RtpubL iii. p. 396. 

& ef ikiiBniJi. It was Judas who said this. 
John xii 4. 



9. iroAAov, for three hundred pence. Mark 
xiv. 5 ; John xii 5, 

10. Tvods. Knowing the real sentiments of 
Judas. See John xii. 6. 

Ibid, ipyov KaK6v, It is a good work, and 
one which you would approve of, if you knew 
that I should soon require anointing. 

1 2. fiaXowra ydp. The particle yiip explains 
the words, ifil ov wdmore iTx^re, Ve will not 
have me always with you, for I am soon to die 
and to be buried. 

Ibid. Tp6s rh ivr. She has done it with re- 
ference to the laying out of my body for burial : 
see Mark xiv. 8. 

13. T^ 9bayy4\ioy is particularly connected 
with the allusion to his death in the preceding 
verse : wherever the joyful news of this my death 
shall be announced^ &c. 

14. T<$Tc. See note at ver. 6. He did not 
go to the (^ief priests immediately after the 
anointing of Jesus, but four days afterwards. 

15. iarricrav may either signify weighed^ or 
Jijted, agreed upon. The former is preferred by 

Beza, Raphel, Palairet ; the latter by Theophy- 
lact, L. de Dieu. Mark has imjyytlkayTO, 
Luke owidtyro. 

Ibid. TpidKovra ipy^pia. Eusebius quotes 
rp. orarripas. Bern. Evang. p. 479. Tillemont 
says that the sum was not more than ten crowns. 
Mimoires, tome i p. 50. Drusius observes that 
the price for a slave was thirty silver shekels, 
of a freeman, sixty. It was also the price of a 
m:.n-servant*s life : Exod. xxi 32. 

17. This was on Wednesday evening: they 



64 ETAITEAION [K€<>. 26. 

7jyovT€^ avT^, " TIov OiKei^ eroifidatofiev aoi (fxtryeiv to iraa- 
XO^ ;'' 'O Be clirev, '^'Tirdrfere ek Trjv ttoTuv tt/w? rbv Selva, 18 
Kol eiirare aur^, 'O StSacr/caXo9 Xeyet, 'O tccupo^ fwv iyyis 
ioTi' TTpo^ (rk 7rot& to ird<rxa H'Crh r&v fia6rfTa>p fiov.^' Kal 19 
hrobiaav oi fia0rjTal c&v avpira^ev ovrofe 6 ^Irjaoik, Kal rjroU 
fuurap TO ir6j(r)(a. 
h Mar. ^ '*0^iwi h\ ycvofiivrj^ aveKctro fieri, r&v ScoSe/co. xal iaOioP' 20 

Ln. xxu. 14; TO)!/ avT&p ehrcp, " ^AfjLTfp Xer/d} vfup, oTi eU i^ v/jU^p irapaZwrei 
Joh. «u. 11. ^„ 2^x \y^Q{,^ji^Qi^ a-tfyoBpa fip^apro Xeyeip aur^, Scooro^ 22 
iM»r.MT.lo. airr&p, " M'qrt, iyd elfu, tcvpie ;^^ *'0 Sk airoKptdeU ehrep, *''0 28 
ifji/Sdy^a^ fier ifJLov ip r^ rpvpkltp rrjp X^lpa, o5to9 fie irapO' 
Saxrei. 6 fikp vlo<; tov apOpcorrrov inra/yei, KaOay; yk^pairroLi irepi 24 
ainoxr ohai h\ t& apOpwirtp ixelpff), Bi oi o vw rov apOpdyirov 
irapaSiBoTCU' kclKjop ffP aur^, el ovk iyeppi^Orj 6 apOparrro^ e/ce?- 
vo<iJ' 'Airo/cptOeU Bk 'lov&i? 6 irapaiiBoi^ avrop, elire, "M^t 25 
eyco etfii, pafipl;** Aeyei avT<^, Sif elTra?/' 
k iCor.xi.24; k ^EadtoPToyp Bk avT&py Xofiiop ^Irjaov^ top aprop, Kal evXo- 26 
Lu. ixu. 19.' 7^<ra9, iKkaae Kal iBlBov Tot? fiaOffraU, xal ehre, "Adhere, 

<f>d/y€Te' TovTO i(m to a&fid yyov^ Kal Xaficop to Tror^piop, 27 
ft»m*T 15. '^^^ evxapum^aa^, cBcokcp avroh, Xeymp, " IHere i^ ainov Trap* 
« Mar. »iT. Te9' ^toOto ydp e<m to atfid fiov, to ttjs Ka^pfj^ BuiBrfKif^f to 28 
18.' "* '*"* Trepl ttoXKmp eK^ypoficpop eU a(f>e(rip afiapTi&p. ^\erf(o Bk vfup, 29 

were to eat the passover on Thursday: or it 23. If these words are the same with those 

may have been spoken on Thursday rooming. recorded by John xiii 26, they were said pri- 

17. nov 04\fis\ the inhabitants of Jeru- vately to John, and not openly to alL *EfifiJu^ 
salem received no pay for the use of their seems to imply that the action was pa.^sed, or 
houses at the festivals, but opened them gratis, then going on : Judas was perhaps at that time 
Saubert. {Crit. Sacr.) Lightfoot ad I. dipping his hand in the dish. Boisius thought 

18. woieiy rh wdtrxa would be a phrase in that Jesus meant merely to designate his own 
good Greek, as Xenophon uses toiuv t^ *0\6fi' familiar friend, one who heu dipped his hand in 
wia, the dish with me, 

19. ol iMaBnraL Peter and John. See Luke 24. This seems fully to prove that Judas did 
zxiL 8. not act merely from mistaken zeal, or an error 

Ibid. Nicephorus and Cedrenus say that it of judgment, as some have supposed, 

was in the house of S. John. But it is highly 25. *AwoKpi0els, See John xiii 27. 

improbable that at this time he had a house in Ibid. 2if ttwas. So Xenophon, avrhst f^, 

Jerusalem. Beza thought it was the house of rovro \4ytiSt £ 2wir/>aTcs. Mem, Socr, iii p. 618. 

Mary the mother of John Mark, mentioned in See Schmidius. The expression implies assent. 

Acts xiL 12. Theophylact mentions a notion See xxvi. 64; xxvii. 11 ; Mark xv. 2; Luke 

of it being the house of Simon the leper : but xxii. 70. 

that was in Bethany, ver. 6. Others have 26. th\oyh<Tas. It was the custom for one 

named Nicodemus and Joseph of Arimathea. person to give the blessing. Thee, Crit, Saer» 

20. 'Oi^las, On the evening of Thursday. part i. p. 197. The reading is probably c&x'* 
Ibid. ia^^MiTo, Luke says hvhrtat. They purrfiacu. 

were obliged to lie down, not to sit, when the 28. wtpi woW&y, Theophylact observes that 

passover was eaten. Saubert {Crit. Sacr.) This woW&y is put for wdvrwv. Perhaps our Saviour 

18 proved from rabbinical writings : but the ori- said woXAAk on account of the prejudices of the 

ginal order might seem to imply that they were apostles, who did not yet understand the univer- 

to eat it standing, (Exod. xii. 11.) and Theo- sality of redemption. See Exod. xxiv. 8. 

phylact supposes that they ate the paschal 29. Irensus quotes Papias, who had seen 

lamb standing, after which ihey lay down. S. John, as saying, that when Jesus spoke these 

It would seem, from Luke xxii. 21, that our words, Judas asked, Quomodo, tales genitur^ a 

Saviour said this after the institution of the Domino perficienturf to which Jesus replied. 

Lord's supper. Videbunt qui vement in ilia. p. 333. 



K^ 2fi.] KATA MATeAION. 65 

an ov fiif irUa air aprn, ix tovtov tou ffewrjfiaro^ 7% afAiriKoVf 

&a9 tQ9 ^ptepa^ ixeiifff^, orav airb irlvto fieO^ vfi&v kmvop ev rp 

fiaaCKela rov irarpo^ iiov" 
«o Xol vpLvriaavTe^ i^rjKJBw ek ri 6po^ r&v iKou&v. ^rirre Xir/ei •3iar.ziT.S7i 

ainok i ^Itfaov^, " IldvTe^ vfuk a/cavBaKj>a0i^€a0€ hf ifwl iv z«i. nu. 7! 

T§ vuktI ravrrf. yiypawrcu yiLp, 'IIaTa|a) rbv iroifUva, koX 
9i iuuTicofnruT0'/iaer<u tA irpofiara rfj^ iroifivrf^,' ^ fieri, Si ri^xTwULiS; 
88 iyep&PiiHil fie, irpoa^to vfxcuf; ek rtfv TaXiXaiavJ* ^AwoKpiOeU Jf^ 7. ' 

Si 6 nirpo^ elirep avr^, "El tcaX irdme; <rKavSa\ur0ii<rovT(u 
84 hf <rol, iya> ovSerrore a/cavSaXur&ija'Ofuu.'* ^ "E^ avrf 6 pifar.ztr.90; 

^Irfaotk, " ^Afiifv Xiya <rof, &n iv ravrri r^ wicri, irpXv oKbcropa joi.^* m! 

86 <fxoinjaa4, TpU aircLpvri<rrf fjue!^ Aer/ei, axrr^ i IHrpo^, " KAif 
Siff fie aifv aol cmoOavelv, ov firf ae awapvqo'Ofuu*^^ ^OfioUo^ 
KoX irdvre^ oi fiaOriraX elirov, 

36 ^TOTE Ipxerai fier axnSiV 6 'Irjaov^ ek X(oplov 'Keyofievov qM»r.ziT.ss; 
r€0<rnfiavfi, teal Xiyec roU fiadrrrak, " KaOlo-are ainov, &)9 oi joK*^iV. 

87 aireKJBiiv irpoaevJ^fuu ixeV* *KaX irapcCKafioiv rbv Uirpav r tr. si ; 
KoX Toif^ Svo vlois Ze/SeSaiov, ijp^TO Xmre'iaOcu KcCi a&rjfiopeuf. ' "** 

88 Tore Xiyet avrok, " TJepCKmro^ iariv 1} "^^x^ A^^ ^^ Oavdrotr 

89 fielvare &S€ xal yfyrjyopeire fier ifiov" *Kal 7rpoe\0m/ futcpov, •Htb.T.7,8; 
hreaof iwX irpoctunrov airrov Trpoaevxoficvo^ xal Tj^ioiv, *' Hdrep 

fwu, el Bwarov iari, irapeKJdkrm air ifiov to iron^piov rovrro* 

40 irkifv ovx w iyo) OiXM, aXX m <rb!^ Kal epx^rcu irpo^ tov^ 
lAaBTjrh^, icdX evpiaxet airroif^ KoOevSovra^f icai Xiye^ r^ IHrptpf 

41 " OvToy; ovK Urxwrare fiiav &pav yfyrfyoprjo'tu fier ifiov ; ypV" 
yopelre koX irpoaeirxeaOe, Xva fitf eureKBtfre eU ireipcurfiov. to 

42 fihf wvevfia irpoOvfiov, rj Bk chp^ aadevq^,'^ IldTav iic Bevripov 

29. ytrHuutros, Philo Judseus writes, 6 34. wpHy &\ffrropa ^t>fi<raL The &A^rrofw- 

/A^p oIpov talk rh ytnrnruchp olvov fvrhv ifiTtKop ^yia was properly at three in the morning. 

It. T. A. vol. i p. 679. We find in Anacreon See Mark nil SS. 

y6pop ifiw4Xov. Most MSS. read y^yiifiaTos. 36. rtStrnfuufri has heen said to signify vaUis 

Ibid, ip rf fiaaiK^lt^ Scaliger understood jnnguium, prelum oM, or wMis rigni, i. e. m- 

this to mean, tili qfler my resurrection. Ad tigni* vallis. See L. de Dieu. Most MSS. 

Luc. xxii. 16. So did Theopbylact I conceive read TtBffriuMPu, 

our Saviour merely to have intimated that this 38. ntplKvwos, For the agony of Jesus see 

waa the last meal he should eat with his disciples Luke xxii. 44 ; Heb. v. 7. 

before his death. See the words as reported Ibid. I«f Baifdrov. In Jonah iv. 9, we find 

by Luke xxii 18: and the note at Matt i. a^pa XcX^/uai iyit tws Baydrov, where it 

24, for the meaning of tws. seems to mean, I am in tueh pain, thai I am 

80. ^fu^airrts. An hymn was sung before almoit dead. 

and after the feast. That which was sung after 39. w(f09\$^y. A great majority of MSS. 

consisted of Psalms cxv — cxviii. cxxxvi. Thes, read vpofftXB^p, 

Crit. Saer. part i. p. 198. Ibid, vor-tipiop. This term may allude to the ' 

81. nord^are rohs wotfi4pas iral iK^wdtrart custom of a cup of some liquor being given to 
rd wp6fi€era. LXX. The Alexandrian MS. a person who was going to be executed. See 
agrees exactly with Matthew, except that it Mark xv. 23, and Matt. xx. 22. 

raids irdru^Qp, which is most like the He- 40. Ofhtts seems to answer to our expression, 

blew. Sot See 1 Cor. vi 5. 

82. /urii 9^ rd. But though ye will all 41. wpwfAa — erdp^. Many of the Fathers 
leave me and be dispersed, and go to your own interpreted these enressions of the divine and 
homes again in Galilee, ye will find me arrived human nature of Jesus : but Polycarp, who 
there before you. See xxviil 7. had seen S. John, understood them of the dis* 



66 ETArrEAION [K€<.. 26. 

aireXBiw wpoai^v^aTO, XiycDi/, '* Ildrep fiov, el ov Bvparoi tovto 
TO ironrTjpunf wapeXjOelv air ifJLov, ihv f/^ avrb irUa, ycvridrfrto to 
diXtffid trov,'* Kxd ikOcbv evplc/ceL ainrov^ itoKlv KoOeuSoirra^' 43 
f^aav yAp ain&v ol o^dKfiol fiefiapvjfihfot. Kai cuf>€U airrovi, 44 
awekffoDV waKiv, TrpooTjv^aTo Sk TplTov, tov ainov \oyov elirdv, 
TOT€ epx^TO* 7rp6<i tou9 fLodryra^ ainov, ical \eyei airrol^, 45 
" KadevBere to Xoiirov xal dvairaveaBe ; IBov, ijyytKCP ^ &pa, 
/ud 6 v/o9 TOV avBpayirov irapailSoTCU ew X^^P^ ap^ctprcaikotjv. 
eyelpetrOe, ar/cofiev. ISoif, ijyyiKeu 6 irapaZiZov^ fie'^ 46 

tMar.xiT.48; ^ExHi Srt avTOv XaXovpTO^, IBov, *IovSa^ elf T&v SdBeKa ^\0e, 47 
JoL xYiii. s! teal fi€T* avTOv ap^Xo9 woXu9 /LterA fiax(up&v koI ^vXxoVy avo Tfov 

ap^iepetov xal irpecpvrepwv tov "X/iov. o hk irapc&iZov^ ainov 48 
iBtd/cev avToU orjfAelov, Xiytop, "^Ov &v <l>iK^<T<a, avro*; iari' xpa- 
Tri<raTe amhv!* Kat eifdio)^ TrpoaeXBibv t^ ^Ir)<Tov ehre, " Xaipe, 49 
palSfil'^' KCti KaT€<f>t\,ffa€v avrop. 6 Bk ^Irjaov^ elirev avra>, M 
"'EToZpe, i(f>^ ^ irdpet ;" Tore irpoceXdoPTe^ hre^aXov tA? 
■ Joh. xTui. X^^P^^ ^^ '^^^ ^Iffcovp, Kal i/cpdTrj<rcu/ avrov. ^KaX IBoif, eU 51 
*®' T&v fterA *Ir)<rov, i/creiva^ Ttfv X^^^' aTre<nraae Trpf fidxcupap 

avTov, KoX Trarof a9 top SovXop tov apxiepeo)^, d<f>€i\€P ainov 
« o«B. Is. 6; TO imlop. 't6t€ yJrfei ain^ o ^Irjaov^, "^AwooTpeypip aov ttjp 52 
^^' ' fidxaipap 6*9 TOP tottop ainfjs' 7rdpT€<: yitp ol XafiopTe^ p^xa^ 

pap, €P pa/x^dpa diroXjovPTai,, rj SoxeU ori ov Bvpap^u aprt irapar- 53 
KdKe<raA top iraTepa p^v, xai irapa>(rn^a€i p^c wTyjeiov^ ^ ScoSe/ca 
y B«*.mi.7, 'Key€&pa<: dr/yiXcop ; "^wm oip irXrjpaBoKTip al ypa<f)al, OTt ovtq) 54 
iei yepiaBai ; ^' 

'Ep eKeiPTf T§ &pa elirev ^Iriaov^ toI^ 6x\ot^, " 'fl^ iirl Xua- 55 
ttjp i^Xdere p^erd p/ixatp&p koX ^vXmp avWafielp pe ; KaO^ 
flpApap irpo'i vpJa^; iKaOe^op/rjp hiZdaKtop iv ro) lep&, icaX ovk 
tllw.«iT.49. ifcpaTTiaaTe pie, * tovto hk oKop yiyopep, Xpa TrKrfpe^&aiP a! 56 
ypa<l>ai t&p 7rpo<l>rjT&p" Tore ol pLoOrfrai. irdpT^ a^kpTe^ 
ainop, i^vyop, 
•Mar.siT.68; ^01 ik KpaT^capTe^ TOP ^ItftTovp dirqyarfop irpo^ Kauuf>a>p 67 
Joh.^liV '^^^ o^iepea, Sttov ol ypappMTeU xal ol irpeapinepoi avpijX' 
^- Oriaap, 'O Bk IHTpa: rJKoXovdei cUn^ dwo puucpodep, &>9 t^ 58 

aiikrj^ tov dpx^pi(o^' fcdt elaeKBiiP eao) iKdOrjTO p^erd t&p inr- 

kMar.siT.55. TfpeT&P, ISeip TO T^9. ^01 Bk dpXi^peU KCLL ol iTpea^vTepoi KOl 59 

cipleS) as all modem interpreter! do. Ep, ad 53. S^^cmo. Tlieophylact observes, that be 

Phik § 7. p. 189. named twelve legpons on account of the twelve 

45. I have put a note of interrogation after disciples. 

Arora^ir^c. So Luther, U. Stephens, Colo- 56. I have followed the majority of oommen- 

mesius, R. Simon, Wolfiui. Are ye sleeping tators in making this a continuation of our 

amd reetmg youTHlvet for the remamder of ike Saviour's words. See L 22. 

Hme f Luke writes ri iraa«^«rc ; xxii. 46. 57. KdiJupav. The Apostolical Constitutions 

50. ^' f trdlpci ; For what a purpose art thou say that Caiaphas killed himself. viiL 2. Jesus 

CMss / L. de Dieuy Palairet AlbertL Raphel was taken first to Annas, who sent him to Caia- 

shews that there is equal authority for i^* ^, or phas. John xviii. 13, 24f. 
ip* 5, but most MSS. in this place read ip* 8. 



K.f.26.] RATA MATBAION. 67 

60 &nw^ ainov OtwarwrcDa-i, fcal ovx eipov icdX iroXKMV ^reuSo- 
fiapTvpmv trpoaeXffopTUP, oix eipw, Harepov Bi irpoa-eKBiane^ 

61 Suo y^^vSofidpTvpe^ ^cIttop, ** Oiroq i^^ Awafuu Kara^Akrtu • Job. a. i9. 
TOP vcbbv rov Beov, fcal 8tA rpi&v ^fiep&v olicoBofiiia'iu airrov" 

62 Kai opooT^ 6 ap^iepeif^ ehrev airr^, *^ OvShf airoxplvrf ; rl 
68 ovTol <rov KarafiapTvpovaiv ;^' 'O Si 'Irfcois itruiyira. /col aTTO- 

KpiSd^ i apxtepev^ elirep ain^, '* ^E^opxl^a at Karh rov Beov 
rov ^irro9, ha tjfiSv etirp^, el av el 6 Xpurrh^y o vlifi roO 
64 0€ov.'^ ^Aiyei avr& i 'Itjcoih, ** Ju elvax;. irTJjv X(y» vfiSif « «Ti. J7; 
air apri Sy^aOe rov viov rov avOptimov KoBrnievov iic Se^i^&p ^l^,'s\; 
rij^ Swdfieo^, koX ip)(6fi€Pov hrl rSw V€<l>eX&v roO ovpopov. 



}i 1 ThMi. 
iT. 16 ; 



65 T6r€ o &pxi€p€is SUppvj^e ret Ifidrut avrov, XiytoV, ""Ori^-^'i 
iffKaa^fnjfjuqae' rl in ypelav J^o/icv fiaprrvp<ov ; tSe, vvv rJKoV' 

66 care rijp pKaa^^jitav avrov. rl vpXv toxd ;" 01 Si am-OKpi- 

d 6hn^ elirop, ""Evoyp^ Oapdrov iarl" •Tire ivimva'ap •xrwiUiO; 

ek ro irp6<rayrrop avroVy seal iicdKa^urap ainov oi Si ippd^ 
eS'TTurap, ^\iyovr€9, " Ilpoif^ifrevaop ^pSv, Xpurri, rk iarw i rM»r.«iT.64| 

iralaa^tre:'' Lo.«ii.e4. 

69 ''O Si nh-po^ i^ iKaOffro hf ry aiX^y /cal irpoaifXjOep avr^ fMar.siT.6«; 
fila iraiJSlaKT} Xeyot/aa, " Kal av fjada fierci ^Itjcov rov FaXi- joh. xriii. ' 

70 Xalov/^ 'O Si ffpvriaaro IfiTrpoaOep Trdprmp, Xiyfov, " Ovk *'» **' 

71 otZa rl 7jy€i9." *E^€\06yra Si avrov €t9 rov irvTsMva, elSev 
avrov aXKtf, seal Xiyet roh i/cei, "Kal oiro^ fjp fierh ^Iijcov 

72 rov Na^palovJ^ Kal 7rd\iv rjppi^a'aro fieB^ optcov, ""On ovk 

79 olSa rov avOpayrrov" ^Merii fwcpov Si TrpoaeKdovre^ oi iar&r€^ iiLo.niiJ9. 

elirov r^ Ilh'p^, *'^A\f)0m /cal av i( avr&v cZ* koI yitp ^ 
74 'koKid aov SijXov ae irouV T&re tfp^aro xaravaffefuirl^eiv xal 

ofivveoff ""Ori OVK olSa rov avOpamov" Kal evOim^ oK&crap 

69. tf^x ftpoy. They did not find any which Jesus with blasphemy for daring to announce 

woold enable them to put him to death. 'Owtts the immediate presence of the Messiah: though 

#nwriia'«M'iy abrhtf means, that they might be he seems also to have understood that Jesus 

ahie t9 Ǥect hi* death : such evidence as would spoke of himself. See John xiz. 7. 

procure his death. They probably tried to get 65. By the law of Moses it was unlawful for 

seme proof of his having spoken against Sie the high-priest to rend his clothes. Levit zxi. 

Roman government See xxvi. 5. 10. But perhaps this only related to mourning 

60. The Talmud has been quoted as con- for the dead. 

finning the fiust of two false witnesses being 68. Tlpof^rtwroy. Matthew does not mention 

suborned against Jesus ; but it is not certain, that Jesus was blindfolded : (see Luke xxiL 64.) 

See Lightfoot ad L but it is implied in the word irpo^^fwroy. 

61. Matthew has not himself recorded this 70. We ought probably to read (fiwpo<r$tp 
speech of Jesus. John supplies it, ii. 19. Some avrSy Tdirruw, 

KSS. also insert it at Mark xiii. 2. 71. HxXri. Mark says it was the same maid, 

Ibid, iih rpuhf iifupSy. This expression is xiv. 69. Luke says it was a man, trtpos, xxiL 

need for every third day, I e. every other day, by 58 : but they may be reconciled by John, who 

Philo Judsns, vol. ii p. 476. See Matt. xvii. says, cTiror airr^ : there was more than one 

40, where it is 4y rpurly ^4pcus. person who spoke to Peter. 

64u ia' ipru Some have coupled these words 73. For the corrupt dialect of Galilee, see 

with \iyf, some with j^ta^c. The latter is Lightfoot, Centut. Chorog, IxxxviL Wolfiua. 
probably right; and the high- priest charged 

p2 



68 ETAITEAION [K€0.26,27. 

elprjKOTo^ auT^, "''On irplv aKiiCTopa (fxovfjacu, rpU airap- 
VTi<rri fie,'* koI i^eXBibv Ifo) iKKav<Te iriKpSy;. 

k Mar. XV. 1 ; k 2TP/2IiU ik yepofihn)^, av/ifiovTuov ^eXjafiov iravre^ ol apX' 27 

•txxiii.'i; i^pek /cal 01 irpeafivrepoi rov \aot) icarh tov ^Irfaov, wcrre 
o .xYiii. . fffjij^^^^^ avTQV Kol Bi^aapT€^ avTov cmjjyarYov, teal irapi^icav 2 
avTov JlovrUp IIiXaTtp r^ ^efwvi. 

Tore lBa>v *IovBa^ 6 irapaSiSov^ avrov, ort Kar&cplOij, fiera- 3 
/lekfideU awitTTpe^ tA rpuucovra apyvpui toi^ ap^iepewn koL 
T0A9 Trpeafivripot^, Xeycov, " "H/ui/yrov TrapaZoif^ (dfjui ada>ov" 4 
Oi Sk ehrov, " Tl Trpo? ^fm^ ; av Syjret*" Kal piy^a^ ra op- 5 

I Act. i. 18. fyvpia iv T^ po^, ave)(<!>pr)(r€' koX aireXBiov airr^^aro. ^01 S^ 6 
ap^iepet^ Xafiovre^ ra apyvpui ehrov, " Oiftc e^eari paXew airrct 
eh TOV Koppavav, hrel rifjL^ aXfiaro^ iari," SvfifiovXiov Sk 7 
\al36vT€^, rjiyopa^av ef avr&v tov ar>/pov rov Kepafieat^, eh 

■ Act i. 19. ra<f>T)v ToU ^ivoi^, " Bib i/cK'qOri 6 arfpb^ iKelvo^, arypb^ aliiaros, s 
&>9 T^9 (rqfiepov. Tore errXrfptoOrj to jyqdev hicL 'lepe/ilov tov 9 

• ZMh. «i. nrpo^Tov, XiyovTo^;, ' " Kal eXapov tA TpioKOVTa apyvpui, Ttjv 

TLfii)v TOV TCTififffievov, hv erifiriaavTOy airo vUav ^laparjk' koI 10 

oMar.vT.S; &(OKav avTcL eh TOP oTfpov TOV KepafUo)^, KoBh crwera^i fwi 

La. xxiii. 8; Kr/.«**»** > 
Job. sriii. K.VpiO^. 

iTim Vlis ^'^ ^^ ^Ificov^ ioTT} IfiTTpoaOev TOV T/yefwvo^' KoX eTnjpd' a 

74. i^pTftrt. This was about three in the ascension. See xxviii. 15. 

morning. See xxvL 34. 9. 'Uptftiov, But the quotation appears to 

Chap. XXVII. 1. npttias. On Friday com e fro m Zech. zL 13. Valckenaer thinks 

mormng. tj,^j ^ptov had been changed into iptov, (ad Luc 

Ibid. «<rrc «ayoT«<roi alndy. They consulted n 38.) Some have thought Matthew only 

how they could procure his death. SeexxvL 69. wrote «iA tov t/wh^ow: the name is omitted 

2. ikw^ayoy. They took him to the prae- in Syr. and Pers. Others have thought that 
tonum, or governor's house. See ver. 27. Zech. ix.— xi. were written by Jeremiah. (Ham- 

Ibid, r^ Jrif*ii6vu The procurator. See mond, Mede, Lowth.) The Pseudo-Athanasius 

Krebsius. The Greek term usually employed (p. 304.) and Epiphanius (p. 282.) suppose 

was Mrpowos. Pilate was appointed A.D. 26, Matthew to have quoted both prophets. F. 

and removed m 36. Woerger contends that he meant to quote Jer. 

3. »Ti KaT€Kpieri, that he was certain to be xxxiL and alluded to the field which Jeremiah 
condemned, or, that it was settled he should die, bought. The LXX version of Zech. xL IS, 

4. <rh 6ffi. Many commentators consider „ very different from Matthew : KdBts cdrrohs 
this as a Latinism, Tu videru. H. Stephens, ,|, rh x^t^^vrfipioy, Ktd oK4^ofuu el 8<{Ki^if 
Krebsius. They are opposed by Schwarzius. irriy, hv rp6xov i9oKitidtr$fiy (nr^p airr&tr jcal 

5,ip TV ya^. Ihis shews that the Sanhedrim fxafioy rohs rpidKoyra ipyvpovs, koI ipifiaXm^ 

met in the temple. ahrohs tls rhu olcoy Kup/ov, tls rh x^y^vrtjpwy. 

Ibid. iHryiaro. It appears from Acts i. 18, If in Matt. 10, we read iBwita, (as does Syr.) 

tiiat, as he was suspended, he fell down, and his his quotation nearly resembles the Hebrew, 

bowels gushed out Some ancient writers have See Glassius, Phihl. Sacr, i. p. 196. Wolfius. 
said that an accident prevented his dying by ibid, rov Tmnnfidyov. " Pretiosa," Syr, ; 

suspension, and that his death did not ensue "Honorati," JEthiop.; "iEstimati," Bexa, Cas- 

tUl some time after. Hammond and others ulio, Erasmus, Pagininus. " Innocentis," ^aft. 

hkve interpreted ^vtrt^aro to mean, that he Pasor applies it to the field, 
died of grief. See Biscoe, p. 583. Krebsius, ibid, imh vl&y 'lopa^K, These words are 

Heinsiiw: note at Acts 1.18. Wolfius. connected with f\afioy by Juniua, Piscator, 

7. '^J'i^ois. Probably the foreign Jews, Pasor, and Heinsius: with *riM^<rarr», or reri- 

who attended the festival*. M^4you, by Theophylact, Erasmua, Vatablus, 

b. J»s rris ^fitpoy. This seems to shew Flacius, SchwarUcen. 
that Matthew did not write very soon after the 



Kf^. 27] RATA MAT9AI0N. 69 

Tq<T€v ainov 6 lyye/xa)", Xeytov, " Sif el 6 ficLaiXev^ ratv ^lou^ 

liSaitov;" 'O hi "Iv<roik e(^ avr^, " Sif 'Keyei^." Kal iv tm 

KaTfjyopelo'dcu airrov xnro r&p apxi^pimp koX t&v Trpeafivripcav, 

13 oifShf aireKplvaro* rore X&yei ain^ 6 IliXdro^, " Ovk atcovevi 

' 14 iroaa aov Karafutfyrvpova-L ;" Kal om aTrexpiffr) ain^ irpo^ ovBk 

hf fnjfJLCt, aMrre davfui^eiv rov ^e/JLOva Xiav, 

15 ^ Kari Be koprifv eldOec 6 rfycfiMV oTroXveiv hfa r^ S)(kfp pyur.sr.6; 

16 Biafuov, hv fjOeXov. elxov Sk rore Sia^uop iirurrffiov, Xey6/A€wi; J^^JIJiii* 

17 Bapa^^av, aumfffiivtav oiv avr&v, ehrev auTol<; 6 IIikdTO^, 
" Tlva OiKere aTroXvao) v/itv ; Bapafifiap, ^ 'Irjaovv rbv \e70- 

18 fievov XpuTTov ;'^ ^HiZet yap St^ BiiL <f>06vop irapitonKav avrov. 

19 KaOri^ihov hk avrov hrl rov jSi^fuiTO^t airicreCXe Trpo^ avrov 17 
yuini airrov, Xiyovaa, " MrfSkv aol Kal t^ Si/eai<p ixelvfff ttoXXA 

20 y^p hraBov (rrffiepov xar Sva^ Bi avrov" ^Oi Bi apxiepet^ koI ^ Mar.x^.ii; 
oi TTpeafivTcpov hreurav tou9 iyXov^i Xva alrrjacovTat rbv Bap- joh.xTiii.4o! 

21 afifidv, TOP Bi *Ifjaovv aTroXiatoaiir ^airoKpideX^ Bk 6 vjyepjonf r Act. iii. 14. 
ehrev airrot^, " Tiva OiXere airb r&v Bvo aTroXvaco vplof ;^^ 01 

22 Bk ehrov, " Bapafi^av." Aiyei avroU 6 IIiXdTo^, '^ Tl otnf 
iroirjO'to ^Irjaovp rbv Xeyofievov Xpiarov ;'^ Aiyovcriv airrS 

23 irdvres, " SravpwOijTa}*" 'O Bk fiyefjuonv €<fnf, *' Tl yctp kokov 
eirolrjaev ;*' 01 Bk irepuraw expa^ov, Xiyovre^, '' SravpcO' 

24 drfrm!* ^IBwv Bi 6 IIiXdTO^, ori ovBkv axf)€Xet, dXX^ fidXXov 
Oopvfio^ ylvercu, Xafimv vBayp, airevl^aro tA? X^'^P^^ airivavrb 
Tov i'xXov, Xey{OV, "*Ada>69 elfu awb rov atfuiTo^ tov BiKaiov 

25 Tovroir vfiei^i S^aOe," Kal airoKpiOel^ r/ra^ o \ao9 dhre, '* Tb 
S6aZ/ia avTov i<l> fjfjui^ Kal iirl tA rhcva fjfi&v.*' ^Tot€ Att- •m«».«tij; 

iXuaev axnol'i rbv Bapa/3^air rbv Bi ^Ir^aovv <l>parf€XKcoa'a<; 
7rapiB(OK€v wa aravprnO^. 
27 TOTE oi oTpaTi&TOA, rov ^efiovo^, irapaXafiovre^ rbv ^Irj- 
aovv €k TO irpa4/r(opiov, awrf^ar^fov hf axrrbv SXtfv rrjv (nrelpav 

11. Pilate put this question to Jesus, because as well as Barabbas. 

the Jews who brought him said that he called 18. hik ^6vop. Through envv at the esteem 

himaelf Christ, a King, Luke xxiii. 2 ; John which his works and doctrine nad gained him 

ZTiii. 34. among the people. Clarke. 

16. A somewhat similar custom is alluded 19. i^ tvH^ atrrov. Nicephorus calls her 
to by Suetonius, " Sed et Capitolino certamine Procula, L 80. Origen has preserved a tradition 
cnnctos ingenti consensu precantes ut Palfurium of her being converted by this vision, vol iii p. 
Snnun rutiiueret, pulsum olim sefiatu" &c. 918. 

Dtmdt. c. 13. Kord loprV might mean, at every 24. This was a Jewish custom : Deut. xxi. 

festival, or at every passover : John zviii. 39, 6, 7 : but I know no instance which shews it to 

would rather support the latter. See Wolfius. have been a Roman custom. See Gerhardus, 

17. avnfy/i4tmr. It appears, from Mark xv. Harm, Evang, p. 1930. Wolfius. 

8, that the people had begun to demand the 26. ppvy9\\6», and ^pary4xXtor in John iL 

customary release of a prisoner. This had pro- 15, are formed from the Latin /lagellum, 

bably been preconcerted by the priests, who 27. trpmr^piov. The governor's house, called 

knew that Barabbas was popular with the also o^A.^) in Mark xv. 16. It was connected with 

people. See Mark zv. 7. tvprrfiihww ain&p the barracks of the soldiers ; and here it means 

mar therefore refer to 0x^* that the soldiers took Jesus from the governor's 

ibid. Bapafifiw, Ofigen says that some house into their own quarters. Compare John 

eooies read *lif(row Boftafifiw, fi *l7i<rovy «c. t. X. xviiL 28. 

VOL iii p. 918. His name was perhaps Jesus Ibid. (nrtTpoy is sometimes translated Cohort, 



70 



ETAITEAION 



[Kc^ 27 



t zxTi. 67 ; 
Em. 1. 6. 



u Marjiv.Sl; 
La.zzm.S6. 

s Mar.xT.SS; 
La. zniLSS; 
Joh. six. 17. 
7 Pial. Izix. 
SI. 

iMm'.zt.S4; 
Ltt.uiu.S4; 
Joh. six. SS; 
Psal.szii.l8. 

• Mm'.zv.S6 ; 
La.uui.S8; 
Joh. six. 19. 

l»En.liii.l3; 
LQ.zxiil.S8. 

« Pm1.xxU.7. 



tcai iKSvaavre^ avrov, TrepUdrjKav ain^ j(\afjLvBa Ko/cxiinjir Kal 28 
irXi^vre^ ariipavov i^ oKapB&v, hriOffKav hrl rrjv /ce<f>aXr)p 
auToO, Kol /caXa/jLov cttI r^i/ Se^utv ovrov' koI yoinnrerriacan&i 
ifrnpoadev ovTov, ivhrcu^ov avr^, Xiyovre^, '* Xcupe, 6 paai- 
Xeb^ T&v *IovSaloov" ^koI iy/mva-can-e^ el^ airrop, eXafiov top 80 
KoKafioPf Koi innrrop eU riiP KeffxiKrfp ainrov^ Kal ore hf- 81 
tircu^p airr^, i^ebvtray avrop rifp 'xXafjLvBa, kcu ipcBvaap av- 
TOP T^ i^Tta avTov' Kol imiyar^op airrhp el^ to irravpSia-cu. 
° ^E^f^XPfievoi Si evpop &v0p€»irop Kvfyrjpcuop, opofAur^ SifMDPa* 82 
TOVTOP ffffdpeuaow Xpa &pfj top cravpop cUrrov. 

^KAI iXjOopre^ ek T&trop Xey6y£P0P FoX/yoOhf 09 iari Xeyo- 88 
fji,€PO^ Kpopiov T07ro9> ySSoDKOv avT^ irieip 6^ fieriL ^^X^ 84 
fjiefuyfAhnnr tcai yeutrdfjkepo^ ovk ffOeXe irieip. ' STOvpoxravTe^ 85 
Si avTOP, Si€fiepiaxurro r^ IfioTia airov, fidXKopre; xX^pop' Xpa 
irXjqpeiB^ TO ffujOkp xnro tov irpotftrj^oVf ' AiefkepUravro r^ IfioTid 
Ikov eavTohf ical irri top ifiaTia/iop fiov ifioKop xX^jpopJ KaX 86 
KoBrip^epoi irripoxrp airrop heel. ■ KaX hreffffKav hravio t^ 87 
Ke^MKrj^ avTOV Tifp cutUlp airrov yeypafkfiiprjp, " 05x09 i<mp 
^Iffcov^ /ScuriXei^ t&p ^lovSaitop.'^ ^ Tore aravpovprai avp 88 
ain^ Svo XrfcrrcLL, eh i/c Se^p kuI eU i^ ewopificup. 

01 Si wapa^opevofiepoi iffkaa<f>i^fM)VP avTOP, KLPOvpre^ r&9 89 



but it seems to hare been much smaller than a 
Cohort ; at least it was so in the time of Poly- 
bins (xi. 23). It perhaps increased afterwards, 
for an iKororrdpxns belonged to a TtrcTpa, Acts 
z. 1 i xxTiL 1 ; and eren a x^^X^^* John 
ZTiiL 12; AcU xd. 81. See Raphel, ad L 
There were always soldiers in the tower of An- 
tonia during the festiyals. See Acts xxi 81. 

28, 29. The people of Alexandria treated 
Carabas in the same way: fiifikgy tipiyatrrfs 
iunl 8uMifAaros hnnBiwriv oinov rf Kt^aXp, 
XUtmurrpir^ 8) rh ftXAo tr&fia wcpi^SdlAAouoiy 
iurrl x^MfMtSf itrrX Si atcfprrpov fipax^ ri toitv- 
oov TfiiifM rris iyx»piov Koff Wtv ippifiiiivop 
t86rr€s it9a8tZ6affuf, Philo Judseus, vol ii. p. 
822. 

28. x^^^f^^ f^^*^^^' Mark says «>op0<!pay, 
XV. 17» and John t^idrior wop^vpovy, xix. 2. L. 
de Dieu thinks that two difieient dresses were 
put on : the x^^t ^as a military dress. Brau- 
nius thinks the colours may have been con- 
founded. De Vett, Sae, i. 14, 15. 

82. Basilides, in the second century, said 
that this Simon was crucified instead of Jesus. 
Irenseus, p. 101. Some have contended, without 
any proof, that be was the Simeon Niger men- 
tioned Acts xiiL 1. See Mark xv. 21. Jesus 
set out bearing his own cross, John xix. 17. 
Scaliger supposed that Simon supported one 
end of it, but Wolfius thinks he carried it 
alone. Luke says Jhruriky rov *Ii9<row. xxiiL 26. 

Ibid. Iryy^iptwray, See vwh.41. 

88. TokyoBd. There was a Jewish tradition, 
that Adam was buried here. Epiphanius, voL 



i. p. 394. Theophylact See Suicer. tom. ii 
p. 156. 

84. 6^os fterii X<>^^'* Mark says ia-fivpyur- 
tkivov ohoy. xv. 28. The latter was customary : 
Lightfoot thinks that the former was given to 
aggravate the sufiferings of Jesus : so also L. 
de Dieu, who considers x^*^^ ^ ^ ^^ same as 
Cfi^a, This is a different transaction from 
John xix. 29. 

85. The passage Tya wXripmOf tfiaXoy 

Kkripoy seems certainly to be an interpolation 
from John xix. 24. 

36. h^povy. All these verbs ag^ee with ol 
ffTparuireu. They now kept giiard near the 
cross. 

37. tdrlop might mean literally hU aecu»aium ; 
for the Jews had accused him of making himself 
a king : but it perhaps means a title : see Mark 
XV. 26 ; John xix. 19. 

Ibid. The four Evangelists give the inscrip- 
tion as follows : — 

Matt, xxvii. 37. OTTOS EXTIN IH20T2 O 
BA2IAET2 TAN lOTAAIAN. 

Mark xv. 26. O BASIAETS TON lOT- 
AAIAN. 

Luke xxiu. 38. OTTOS £STIN O BA2I- 
AETS TAN lOTAAIAN. 

John xix. 19. IHSOT2 O NAZAPAI02 O 
BA2IAETS TAN lOTAAIAN. 

All agree in i fiaffiKths r&y *lov8al»y, and 
Matthew and John both give 'If<roui. It is not 
probable that oMs icrw was repeated in all 
the languages, so that John has probably pre- 
served Uie true inscription. See Wolfius. 



Kf. 27.] RATA MATBAION. 71 

40 kc^oKM avT&v, ^KoX XiyovT€<:, "'O xaraXuoiv top vaov, xal ip* wtri. «i ; 
rpialv fiiUpcLVi oiKoSofi&p, awrov aeavroir el vw d rov &€ov, ^^^' "* **' 

41 KarififfOi am rov irraupov" 'Ofioloi^ hk koX oi a^iepeU ifi- 
irai^vrei fieriL t&v ypafifiarimp /caX irpeafivrifKnf SKeyop, 

4t''*''AXKov^ ia-fKHrev, iavrov ov hwartu a&ciu. el /S^iXtfu? • Sap. it is. 

^lapoj^K i(TT^ /carafidre^ vw airo rov aravpov, tcai irurreu' 
48 aop£V avTW. 'irhroiOev M rov Qeov pvo-daOm vuv aurov, €/'Ftoi.zxu.8. 

44 06i£i oMv. ehre yitp/Ori. 9eov elfu vlo^.'* « To S' airri KaiMLa.*m. 
ol XifCTcti oi avffraupiDdhrrei ainr^ iofuetiifyv etvr^ 

45 ^Airh Si &Ti;9 &pa^ cxiro^ iyepero iirl ircurap tt/p yijp &09 

46 &pai ippdrfjr ^ irepl Si rifp ippdrr/p &pap opefioffcep 6 ^Itfaov^ h PMi.ssii.i. 
4>^pS p^aXff, XiyoDP, "'flXi, ^HXX, Xofui traPayBcLpi ;'* tout 

47 &Tt, " Gei fiov, S^ fjLov, Ipari fie iy/caTiTuve^ ;" Tipi^ Bk t&p 
iicei icTdrmp ixovaaPTe^ eKeyop, ""Oti 'HXIop ifwpej ovto^. " 

48 '#cal eifOiio^ BpapMP els i( air&p, xaX Xa/Swp <nroyyop, vX^aoi « PmI. im«. 

49 TC <f6w, KoX irepiOeU icaKdfup iwoTi^ep cdnop. ol hk Xo^ttoI Ji.'s?" 
iXerfOP, " "il^, ISwfiep el ipxertu 'HKUk trwrtop ainopJ' joh^lS w 

50 ^'O hi Ifja-ov^ nrdXof fcpd^ep$ <f><ovff fieydXp, ajnJKe to ^ Uu^,%h 

#» La.zxiii.46; 

irpevfia. ^ ^ Job.xi..30. 

51 ' KaX ISoif, Ti KaTcnriraafia tov poov iaxiaOij eh Svo diro > End. 
opaOep &>? Kdrto* xal ^ yfj ia-eladfj, fcal eu irerpcu itrxUrOriaav splr.iii! i4. 

52 /col T^ fjonjfjLela ope^py&qacLP, koX ttoXKA atopMTa t&p KeKOifiri- 

53 fihnop ar/Uop rn^pOv* ^ i^eXjBoPTe^ he t&p fjonffieitop, fieriL ttjp 
lyepaip ovtov, eiarjhJBop eU; rffp dylav iroXiP, leal ipe^HXpUrBfitrop 

64 ™ 'O Si heaTOPTCLpxo^ Koi oi psr ovtov TrjpovPTes top *IiJ' ■ Mar. 
aovp, ISopTe^ TOP aeur/JLOp koX tA yepofiepa, €<f>ofii]07jaap a'<l>6Bpa, C.»riu.47. 
Xiymrre:, "'AXtfiw Beov vw ^ ovro?/' 

42. The reading ia probably irtar^lcoiuv h^ 4i6. These woi^ are not qaoted from the 

Hebrew, but from the Chaldee Paimphraae. 



43. cl 9iXu vinif. There is a aimilar con- Prideanz, pt ii. bk. 8. p. 54S. 
stmctioD in Pialm xvii. 19 j xl. 11 ; DeuL 47. 'HAiov. They mistook ^|C, 'HAl, for 
xri. 14. n»7fcC. 'HXloj. 

44. o{ XjxrroL Only mm of the thieves. "'^{^ Kvm^turik^ "The veil shall divide 
Luke xxiii 89. So also compare Matt xiv. 17, ^^i^ -q^ between the holy place and the most 
and John tL 8 ; Matt xxri. 8, and John xu. ,,^,1 » Exod. xxri. 83. See Heb. ix. 3. The 
4 ; Mark vi 88, and John tL 8. Some, how- ,^ding of this veil wag probably a token, that 
ever, have thought that both reviled him at ^j^^ distinction between Jew and Gentile waa to 
firrt. They were perhaps charged with the y^ ^^^ ^^^y, 

same crime as Barabbaa. See John xvm. 40. j|,i^ ^ati^H Africanus and Phlegon, as 

45. 9K&roi. Phlegon, who lived A.D. 140, ^^g^j ^^ ^g^. 45, bore testimony to the earth- 
and AfricanuB, who lived A.D. 221, are said i^^ Lucianus, and Cyril of Jerusalem, 
to have noticed thia darimesa. Sec Ongen, ^^^ ^^ ^^ ^bg beginnuig and middle of the 
vol 1. p. 414, 432; voL m. p. 923; Euseb. ^^j, century, spoke of traces being visible 
Cknm. ad Olymp. ccin. ; TertulL ApoL %\, in their day. See MaundwU's Jrowfa, p. 73. 
Alao 'nilemont, MSmoire*, tome L p. 24« j gg ^^ ^^ jyi^ approves of the Syriac ver- 
Routh'i ReUq. 8aer, vol. IL p. 335. Wolfiua. ^^^^ ^^ich connects ^ttrii r^ fycp^rir atnoO 

Ibid. imfJinif, Josephos says ^lat the paschal ^^i, tUrri\$op, 

lamb waa kiUed &«» ^w4nff «^ ^^ Ivlc 54^ Utn6rrapxos, Theophylact says that he 

mSnis. De BeL Ju± m. 46. The darknett was afterwards martyred. 
lasted from twelve to three. 



72 ETAITEAION [kc^. 27. 28. 

B La. TiiL s. ° *H<rav Bk iK€i yuviwce^ ttoXKoI awo fiaKpoOev Oeojpovaaty 55 
a2nv€^ tJKoXovOrjo-av r^ ^Irfaov otto t^9 PaXtXaui?, Blcucopovo'cu 
avT^' hf cil^fpf Mapia ^ MarfBdXrjinj, koI Mapia rj rod 'laKco- 66 
fiov teal ^Icoaij firgrqp, koX t] fiijrrjp r&v vl&p Ze^eSaiov. 

oMar.«T.4«; ^^OWIA'S Bk y€VOfl€in)<i, ^\0€V dpOptOTTO^ TrXovaiO^ aTTO ^Apl' 57 

Job. Eul. M.' fJM0ala9, TOVPOfia ^laxrffif}, h^ /ecu airro^ ifiaOijTevae r^ 'Irjaov' 

0VT09 irpoa-eKBinfv r^ IliKaTtp yrqa-aro to a&fia rov ^Irjaov. 68 
rire 6 iItXaro9 iKiKevacv atroBoOijvai to aAfia, koX Xa^iov to 59 

p Em. im. ». c&p^ o *I{oaij<l> ivervXt^ev airro acpSopi /caOapq., P/coI €0t)K€v 60 
avTO hf T^ Kouv^ avTov fivrjfieup, h iKaro/j/rjaep iv rg irerpa" 
KoX irpoa-KuXUra^ \l0ov fiiyav Ty Ovpa tov fivrj/jLeiov, aTrrjXJdev* 
fjv Se iicel Mapia 17 Ma/yBcCKrfvijf Kol if aXXt) Mapia, /cadtjfiepai 61 
airkuavTi tov to^v. 

THi, Be hravpiov, rfrt^ iari fiercL Tijp TrapaaxevrjPy avp^- 62 
drjaap oi apyiepek koX oi ^apurcuoi 7rpb<i HCKaTOP, XeyoPTCs, 
** Kipie, ifipija0rjfi€P OTt iKeiv&i irXopo^ ehrep en ^&p, Merci 63 
Tpei^ ijfi€pa9 eyeipofuu. tciKevaov ovp aa-^KCKuidrfpat top Td<f>op 64 
&)9 T§9 Tpirrf^ ^/jLcpa^' fjLTfrroTe iXjBoPTe: oi fiaOrjTal ainov 
WKro<; K\€ypwaip airrop, koX eiTraxri t^ Xa^, ^HyipOrj anro t(op 
V€Kp&jr Kol icTcu 17 ia^xart) TrXoprj 'x^ipoDP t^ TrpdyrTf^;." ^'EKfnj 66 
Be avTOi^ 6 IIiXaTo^, " "Ex^tc KovaTayBiap* \mar/ere, aatf^aXi- 
aaaOe w oiBaTc" Oi Be wopevdevTei rja^XiaapTO top Td<f>op, 66 
q Mar.zTi.S; a'<f>paryia'aPT€^ top XiOop /a6t^ t^ tcovartoBia^, 

La. uiT. 1 ; 
Joh. XX. 1. 



Lu. «riT. i; q ^QyftE Bi <raP^aT<op, T^ iwufHoaKOvarf €49 fiiap aa/a^aToyp, £8 



65. iuutp6Bw, The Virgin Mary and the Sidont where linen was manufactured. 

other women had been near the cross before 60. funifitl^, Lucianus mentions the cave 

Jesus expired. John xix. 25. as seen in his time, (A.D. 311.) apud Rt^fin. 

56. McrySaXi^i^. From the country of Mag- ix. 6. Athanasius speaks of the tomb being 
dala. See xv. 39. worshipped, p. 1196 ; and Cyril of r^ tAyrjfia rb 

Ibid. Mapia ii tov ^loKtifiov. Theophylact rXt}<r(or, 5tov ir4$ri, icol 6 iirtT($t\s rp 0vp^ 

says this was the Virgin Mary, who was called X(0of , 6 ti4xpi <HifA9poy waph r^ funffiti^ Ktlfityos. 

'* the mother of James and Joses," as being the Catechet, xiiL 

wife of their father Joseph. But see note at Ibid. 0ip(^. See note at Mark xvi. 5. 

xiii. 55. 62. wapatrKtvii was the day preceding any 

Ibid. *'The mother of Zebedee's children" was great festival: and the sabbath, which foU 

Salome. Mark xv. 40. Theophylact says that lowed the Friday of the crucifixion, was a great 

■ome made her to be the daughter of Joseph. day. See John xix. 31. 

57. 'AptfAttBaias. It has been thought to be 63. Mcr& rpth •fifi4pas. In xvi. 21 ; xvii 23; 
Ramatha (1 Sam. iL 11 ; Joshua xix. 21), or and xx. 19, it is rp rpirp fifi4p^ In Deut. xiv. 
Amma (Judg. ix. 41), or Ramath (Josh. xiii. 27, fier^ rpCa $rfi answers to iy r^ fru r^ 
26), or Ramah (xix. 29). Josephus calls rph^ in xxvL 12. 

Ramoth Oilead 'ApofioBd, Reland says it was 65. "Zx*^* might be either indicative or im- 

between Lydda and Joppa. perative. The latter seems preferable. Wolfius. 

Ibid. 'UmHI^ Gregory of Tours says that Af oVhrt means, in the best manner you can. 

he was imprisoned by the priests, and miracu- 66, Chrysostom connects fierh, rris Kovar»- 

lonsly released, (i 21.) Some have thought him bias with (r^>payl(rairrfs' but Raphelius supports 

to be the same with Joseph Oorionides, the the common construction, which connects them 

brother of Nicodemns Gorionides, who is men- with ii(r^a\'urarro. Merit is used for bii. in 

tioned in the Talmud. See Wolfius, Biblioth, ActsxiiL 17; xiv. 27; xv. 4. 

Heb. yoi il p. 854. Chap. XXVIII. 1. 'Of^ (rafifidrw. Post 

Ibid. ii»amrrroff%. This verb means pro- Sahbatumt Sdbbato tramactOf seu in fine Sabbatu 

perly to make disciplea, xxviii. 19; Acts xiv. 21; Mark says bucytvofi4yov rod frafifidrov. xvi. 1. 

and so it is taken here by Wolfius. Krebsiua. It means early on Sunday mom- 

59. aiyb6yu This word is said to come from ing. 



K.^ 28.] RATA MAT9AI0N. 73 

fjXjffe Mapia 17 MayBaXtjvf), xal 17 aXKrj Mapia, Oetopfrjaai rbv 
2 Taif)ov. Kal ISoif, aetcfib^ iyivero fiiya^ 0776X0* 7^ Kvplov, 

/carafih^ i^ ovpavov, irpoaeKBinv arrr&cvXure top \i0ov airo t^ 
8 ffvp(K, /ud iKofffjTO hravto avrov. 1^ Bk tf IBia airrov cib? aarpa- 

4 irif, Kcti rh evSvfia avrov XevKOV mael %m»i;. airo Bk rav ^^v 

5 avTOv iaeUrdriaav oi TijpovvTe^, teal iyhfovro anrel vexpoL ^Airo* 
tcpideU Si o flf77€Xo9 €hr€ rcu^ ywcu^l, '* Mij (ffo/SeurOe vfieW 

6 oZSa 7^^ Sti ^Irjaovv rov iaravpoofih/op ^rfrelre. ^ovk earcv &&• ' »>«. 40 ; 
rjyipOf) ycLp, Kodii^ ehre. Sevre, IBere rov rinrov, iirov Ixeiro at xru. 28. 

7 Kvpio^. *Kal TW^Qj iropevOeUrtu ehrare rok iiaBrjTal^ avrov, ort ■ "^ **- 
rjyipOrj am-o r&v V€Kp&v, koX ISov, Trpodryei, vp^^ eh rrjp FaXk- 

8 \alair i/cet avrop Syp^eaOe. ISoif, ehrop vp2p" Kal i^eXBovaat ' 
rayy airo rot) p^prfp^lov psrcL ^pov koX x^ipa^ p^aKnfi, eBpa- 

9 flop arrrarfyeTXai to?9 p^oBrfrak avrov. ^oa^ik enropevopro anrarf- tMw.xri.p; 
7€tX/u TOW pjoB^av; avrov, Kal IBoif, 6 ^Irfaov^: dirqpn^aep *"' 

airrak, Xiytap, " Xalpere" Al Si TrpoaiKdovaa* ixpaTrjaap 

10 avrov rov9 iroBa^, koI TrpoaetcvpTfa'ap avr^, "rore Xiyet atnaXs ■Joh.xx.i7; 
6 ^Iijaov^y "M^ <fH)fiela0e vTrdyere, drrra^yyeiXare T0Z9 dSeX- 

if>oi^ p4>v, ha awiKBioaiP eh rf}P TaXCKalap, Kcucel p^ ty^ovraiJ^ 

11 TIopevopAiHOP he avr&p, ISov, riph: t?}? KowrrcoSia^ ikOopre^ 
ek TTjp ttoXap aTnjyyeckap roU apx^^pevaw iirapra rh yepo- 

12 /A€va. Kol avpa')(0ipT€^ p^erii r&p irpea-fivriprnp, <rvp,pov\u>p re 
18 Xafiopre:, aprfupia ucapii ihtoKap toZ? orpandnaL^, \iyopre;, 

"Elirare, "Ort 01 /ao^i/toI airrov pv/crb^ iXjBopre; IxXe^p 

14 avroP fip&p KOip^&pAptop* xal Hlp cucovaO^ rovro hrl rov rjye- 
pLOPO^, ^p£h irelcop^ep avrbp, seal vpba^ apLeplp,pov^ Troirjcopuep.*^ 

15 Oi Bk Xafiopre; rh apyvpia, hroifjaap m iBtBaxOflcap. fcal 
Bie^p^UrBfi o X070V OVT09 iraph *IovBaloL^ A^^XP^ ''^ (rrjp^pop, \ "^'7^.* 

16 *0t Bi IpBexa paSriral eiropevOtfaap ek rijp FaXiXalap, €t9^«M"-^*J 

17 TO 6po^ ov ira^aro avroh 6 ^Irjaov^. teal IBopre; avrop, irpoa- m xrii. «'. 
IS e/cvprftrap avr^' ol Bl iBUrraaav. y/cal irpo<re>JBoiiP 6 *Ii;<roi)9 et u. 8. ' 

1. The time is thus marked by the four not to let Jesus out, but to let the disciples in. 
ETADgelists. Theophylact 

Matt, xxviii. 1. ^ aafifidrwyt rp iwi^w- 7. ra\iAa/ay. The disciples appear to have 

a-Ko^cjf els fjdw (rafifiir»y, returned to Galilee, and to have resumed their 

Markxvi 2. klay Tftatriis /uas (rafifidrw usual employments. John xxi. 1, 3, 7. 

atfOTfiKarros rov iiKiov, Ibid. IM, ttwoy 6fuy, Probably the whole 

Luke xxir. 1. rp fAtq, rmv (rafifidrMV, 6pBpou passage, from 9ti iiyipOri to cfrov ifuv, are the 

0a04os, words which the women were to repeat to the 

John XX. 1. rp fuf T»y <ra/3/Sir«y vpott, vko- disciples ; and llio\f, ttwoy {tyuv means, / told 

rtas fri olhnit, you before that I should do so. See xxvL 32. 

. It is plain that they meant to speak of the 10. Mj^ ^fittaBt perhaps means, Do not be 

morning of Sunday, when day was beginning qfraid that I am going to leave you. See John 

to dawn. Mark writes rris fuas crafifiirtoy in xx. 17. 

xvi 2, and wpi^rp trafifiirov, 9. See Beza, 15. Justin Martyr says that the Jews sent 

Casaub. Exerc, xvL num. 170. persons into every country to spread this story, 

Ibid, ii iXKri Mapia. The mother of James, p. 202. 

Mark xri 1 ; Luke xxir. 10. Ibid, fidxpi riis a4ifitpoy. See note at xxvii. 8. 

2. ftyycAot. Luke 'Pfalu of two men. xxiv. 4. 17. oi 8^, some. For this phrase without ol 
Ibid. iat9K6kiff€. The stone was removed, itXy, see L. Bos, and Raphel. 



74 ETAIT. RATA MAT9AI0N. [k^. 28. 

iKoKofoev avroU, XiycDV, ** *ES60rf fiot inUra i^vala ev oipav^ 
■ Bi»r.xTi.i»j KoL eirl 7^. ^TTopevOarre^ oih/ fmSrYreuaare irdura rib edinj, 19 
Lo. xKiT. . ^Q^if^lJ^Qi^^ avroif^ ek to 6vona rov IlaTpo^ teal tov Tlov kcu 

Tov 'Ayiov IIvevpMTO^, B^Sdatcovre^ avrov^ Trjpeiv iraina oaa 20 

ivereiKdfifjv vfj&r icaX ISoif, iym fieO* vfi&v eifu irdaa^ t^9 17/ie- 

pa9 &>9 7% awreXeiai^ rov al&po^. ^A^rjiv!* 



TO RATA MAPKON 
AFION EYArrEAION. 



S. MARK. 

It is dispated, whether Mark the ETangelist is the aame as John sur- 
named Mark, the couBin of Bamabas, mentioned in Acts xiL 12, 25 ; ziiL 
5, 13 ; XV. 37—39 ; CoL iy. 10 ; 2 Tim. iy. 11 ; Philem. 24 ; bat if the 
Evangelist died in the eighth year of Nero, (AD. 61, or 62,) as is said hj 
Eusebius, he could not be mentioned in the Second Epistle to Timothy, 
which was not written before A.D. 64, and perhaps in 66. He seems 
therefore to have been a different person, and the companion of S. Peter, 
by whom he was probably converted. He is said to have been with him 
at Rome : and to have written his Qospel at the request of the Christians 
in that dty ; which would require us to fix its date not earlier than the 
year 58, perhaps a few years later. 8. Mark is stated to have founded 
the church of Alexandria, and to have died in the eighth year of Nero. 



TO KATA MAPKON 
AriON EYArrEAION. 



• Mai. iu 1; *APXH Tov evorfyeXlov ^Ir)(Tov Xpurrov, viov rov 0€ov' 'a;? 1 
Lu. yiL*i7. ' y^ypaiTTcu iv Tot9 TTpoifyqrais, ' 'ISol), iyoD airoareKSM top ay- ^ 

yeXov fJLOv irpb irpoadyrrov aov, 89 KaTaaKevdaei rrjv ohov <tov 
b Em. xi. 8; IfiTTpocrdev <Tov! * ^ $0)1^ ^o&PTo^ hf Tfj ip^fiq>, ' Eroifida-aTe 3 

LnAO, 4; * '^V oSoV KvpLOV €V0€ia<i 7rOt€tT€ TO? Tpi^OVi aVTOvJ ^^Eyi- 4 

CM** *?***.' ^^^ ^Icodtnnj^ fiairrl^cov iv rg ipi]fi<p, fcaX tcqpvaatav ^dwna^ 
Lu. Hi. 8. ' ^leravoia/i eU a(f>€aiv afiapTubv, ^xal i^eiropevero irpb'i ainov 5 
M»u.iiLft. ^^f^fj^ ^ ^lovZala x^P^f f^ ^^ ^lepoaoXvpZrac xal i^airrl^ovTo 
iravra iv rtp ^lopBdvrj irorafi^ irrr airrov, i^o/xoKoyovficvoi ra^ 
!jj*":"j'^» a/ia/>T^ avT&v> ^^v Bk ^Itaawq^ ivBeBvfievof; rpixa^ xa/JLij/Kov, 6 
t Matt.iii.li; /col ^(ovfjv Bep/juirlvijv TTCpl T^v oa^vv aifTov, KoX iaOuov OKplhwi 
Joh.*i!s7l' f^^ A*^ ayptov. ^Kal iKrjpvaae, Xeywi', ''"Epx^rai 6 lo^xy" "^ 

S Act. i. i; poT€p6^ fJLOV OTTUrCi} flOV, OV OVK clfll UCOVO^ Kin^Xl^ \V(TCU TOV 

etxi. 16; ifiavra rcov irrro&rj/mTcov ainrov, ^iyo) fikv i^dwrura v/id^ iv s 
h Mattiii.is- ^^'^''' o^vTO^ Bk fiaiTTiaei vfid<s iv irvevfuiTi ar/lq)" ^Kcu iyi- 9 
j"h"*'ai' ^^^ ^ ixelvcu^ toZ? 7jpMpa4,^y ffkBev ^Iijaov^ airo Na^aper tQ? 
I ix. 7 ; rdkiXcila^, KoX ifiaTTriadrj {rrrb ^Itaawov eh rov *IopSdvriv* teal lo 
Ewixiii!!- ^^€a>9 avafiaivtov dirb rov vBaro^i, elSe a^L^ofiivov^ tov? ovpor- 
^•**:.»*>-*^» i/oi>9, fcaX ro irvevfia ixrcl Trepurrepdv KarajScuvov iw ainov 
s Pet. i. 17. ^KoX (fxovrj irf€V€To ix r&v ovpavcov, " Sv el 6 u/69 /mov 6 arfo^ 11 
Luft^i?^' 7n7T09, iv ^ evBo/criaa,*' ^Kal eifdvs ro Trvevfui ainov iK/SdXkei 12 

1. Some have considered this as a title, and repentance and holiness were indispensable for 
not connected with what follows. See Raphel, salvation. Baptism was the sign of their be- 
ad Lf and Wolfius. lieving this. Hence we may see why it was 

2. iv rois iepo4>irrais. This expression is used, not improper for Jesus to be baptized. Since 
either because the quotation is made from two John's baptism did not convey remission of sins, 
diflferent prophets, Malachi and Isaiah ; or with it did not imply that Jesus had sins to be for- 
reference to the division of the scriptures into given : but there was no reason why he should 
the Law, the Prophets, and Hagiographa. not make his public profession, that repentance 

4. Tp 4p^fA^ The wilderness of Judaea. Matt and holiness were necessary for salvation. 

liL 1. 9. cif rhv *lopMjnf¥, Eir is sometimes put 

Ibid. John did not himself forgive sins, but for iv in the New Testament, (see. L 39; iL 2.) 

he exhorted men to repentance, and told them but here ifioMrtirOfi els is the correct expression, 

that a Person was coming, who \70uld forgive immerstts est infiumen. 

the sins of those who repented. He prepared 12. ix^dXXtu This verb is not used by S. 

the way for Jesus by making men believe that Mark, as expressing violence. See i. 43. 



Kc^. i.J KATA MAPKON. 77 

13 €t<? Ttfv Iprjfiov. ^Kol fpf iicel iv rg ifnifi^ tffiipiv; r^aaapaKovra^ i luttir.ii. 
ire^pa^ofuva^ virb rov Sarapa, teal fpf fierh r&v OripUtnr icaX oi 
arffcKoi SirjKOVow ccin^ 

14 ^META & TO irapaZodrpHU rov "loMWipf, fjKBev 6 'Iriaov^ -Mmturii; 
€i9 rqv raXiXaiav, tcrjpvaaeov to evarffikiov rrj^ fiaaiXeia^ rov joh. it. n. 

16 Oeov, »/cai AiYwi', "'"On irerrkqpanai 6 K€up6<;, icaX ^*i(cev ■ M»tt. la. i. 
ri /SaaiXeia rov Oeoir fieravoeiTe koI irurreuere iv ry €ui7- 

16 ^IlepiiraT&p Si irapii rrpf OaKaaaav rrfi TaKCKala^f elSe « if«tt.iv.i8i 
Slfuava fcaX *AvSpiav rov o&X^i; avrov, /SaXKovra^ ap^l- 

17 l3X7)aTpov iv T§ OcLKdaarj, ffaav yhp dXieU' fcal ehrev avrok 
6 'Irf(rov9f *' Aevre onrlata fiov, koX iroii^ta vfM^ y€viadai 

18 aXi€i<s avOpamtov" Kal €v6i<o^ oA^hre^ rk Bixrva avrwv, 

19 fjKciKovOfjaav airr^ Kal irpofih^ iiceWev okiyov elBev ^Icucta- 
fiov TO]/ ToO ZefieSalov, km ^Itodwrpf rov aZ€K(f>6v avrov, koX 

20 auT0U9 hf Tip irTuoitp KaTCLprlfyvra^ rh hlicrva. kcH, eifdiw^ iKa» 
Xeaev airrov^' koI cuf>ivT€^ rov iraripa avr&v Ze/SeSaSov iv Ty 
TrXoup fjLerh rwv fuadtor&v, airifhJBov onrlata avrov* 

21 ^Kal elcnropevovTOL ek KairepvaavfjL^ teal evOiio^ roU adfi- ^^^ ^' 

22 /3aaiv €ia€7<£a}v ek (nnfarycyfhv iSiSaaKC. ^#cai i^eirXJjaaovTO La. ir.'si. 



eirl ry htiay^ ainov' ffv yi^ BiSdcKODV avrov^ w i^vaiav^^l 



q Matt. 



23 €)(Ci>v, leal ovx w oi ypafi/uvrel^:, 'Kal ^v iv ry awayoay^ ^"- »^- **• 

24 avTwv avOpamo^ iv irvev/juiTi oKaddprtp, icaX avixpa^e • Xiytov, [ M^att^ viii. 
" "Ea, rl fipZv koX aol, ^Irfaov Na^pqvi ; ^Tijffe^ airoXkacu *• 

26 ripB.^ ; olZa ae rh cZ, 6 S/y^^ '^^ &€0v" Kal iTrerlp/rjaev 
avT^i 6 ^Irfcov^, Xeyoi', " ^i/uoOriTi, koX l^eXjffe cf avrov" 

26 Kal airapd^av ainov to irvevfia to cucddapTov, koI icpd^av 

27 ifxDvfj fieyaXrf, i^rjkOev i^ avrov, teal idafi^i^drfaav irdvre^, 
&ar€ ov^fireiv irpo^ avrov^, XiyovTa^, " Tl iari rovro ; rk 
ri BiSa)()f fi KOAVfi avTTj, Sri tear i^ovalav zeal roU irvev- 
fuuri T0i9 oKoddproi^ inirda'aei, koI inroKovovaw avr^ ;" 

28 ^E^yjBe ik fi oKotf avrov eifdv^ et^ oKrp; t^i/ irepixo^pov rfj^ 
raXiKala^, 

29 ^Kai eifOioy: ix ti)? awarftaytf; i^eXBovre^i ^Xdov eh ri^v » Matt. 
doouciav SipMvo<; Kal 'AvBpiov, fierii ^lajcdfiov Kal *I(odwov. ^HiSl^ss. 

Bi irevOepd SlfMova; KariKCiro Trvpiaaovaa' koX cvdic^ Xiyov- 

IS. See note at Matt it. 2. Capernaum, he began the custom of teaching 

14. See note at Matt iv. 12. on the sabbaths. 

15. wtffTtCm 4r r^ 9^ayy€\i^ Believe in 23. "Ea. The Vulgate has Wne, "let us alone/' 
thi« good news which I have announced. as from 4ay : but it may be merely an exclama- 

16. The reading is probably 'Ai^p^ rhp tion. Wolfius. 

tt«Af^ rov Xlftm^s, ikfipifidXXorras. 26. <nrapd{ay probably means havhg violently 

19. abrois. Zebedee was with them : ver. 20. contmlsed : (see 2 Sam. xxii 8; Jerem. iv. 19.) 

and Matt iv. 21. Luke says fiifi^p /3ai(^ alrr^, iv. 85. 

21, TM vd$fiaaip. Wolfius takes this lite- 2S. ie§plx*^0K If ot the eountrieM tumunding 

rally iu the plural, for teveral iabbalhe. It Galilee, but the whole region of Galilee itself. L. 

seems to mean, immediately upon his going to de Dieu. 



78 ETATTEAION [Kf<>. i, 2. 

<rw airr^ irepl airnj9' tcai irpoaekJBiw fjjeipev airrijv, tcpan^atv: si 
T^ X€ipo9 auTfjr teal affnJKeif ainify o wvperb^ eifOito^, icaX hi/r^ 

• Bfait. fcovey avTok' ^ *(h^ia^ Be yevofihnff;, Srre '!Sv 6 fjXto^, €if>€pov 82 

Lo. It. 40. Vpi^ oinOV wduTOIf T0V9 SUUCW ix^VTO^ KciX TOV9 BiUfLOVl^O' 

fUvavr /col fj wSXi/i Skff irrurwrjyfihnf Ijv w/309 r^v dvpav' 83 
s Lo. iT. 41 : 'ical iOepdm-eua-e ^roXXo^ kokw ixpvrw; irouetKtw; voaoir /cal 84 
Act. «yi. 17. g^^y^ ttoXKA i^oKi, ml ovk f^ffHe XaXeu; ri, Scufiovai, ore 

yBeurav airov* 
J La. It. 4i. ^Koi iTfxiolt hnnrxpv Xiap owurrM i^>£€, koX imrpJBep ek 85 

iprjfwv rmov, Kcucet irpoarivxero, ical xareSlto^ airrov 6 36 

SifKov ical ol fier ainoir teal €vp6vT€9 airrhv Xiyovaiv airr^ 87 

• Ln. iT. 4S. "''Ota wdme^ ^rfroval ae." *KcLi Xiyet avrok, " ''Aym^Aev ek 38 

r^ expy^o^ tcoDfunrokei^, Xva tccucei tcffpv^m' ek tovto ykp 
i^Xi^ifOa," Kal iji/ /erfpua-auv h T0J9 am^ayooyah airr&p, ek 89 
Skijv ri/v raXiKalaaf, koI r& SaA/i6via i/cfidKKcov. 

• iiiut.Tiii.S; ^Kal ipx^Tai wpa^ ainov "Keirpo^t TrapaKoKSiv axnhv koIao 
''"•^•"- yovtrjrer&p avrav, teal Xiyoi>v airr^, ""Ort iav Oikji^, SvyaccU 

fi€ KoBapia-ai^" *0 Si *Iffavv^ airkarfyviadek, i/crelva^ rijv 4i 
%ei/xi» ^J^TO auTov, teal Xiyei ain^ '* Oi\M, KaSaplafffjru" 
Kal elirovTO^ eurrov, €v0ic9^ airrjXBev anf airov ^ Xiirpa, teal 42 
eKoOaptaOrj. Kal ififiptfjofadfiepo^ airr^ evOieK i^ifiaXev 43 

b Ltrit. xiT. avTov, ^teal Xiyei ain^ ^' "Opa pafievl fjbrfiht elirQtr oXX' 44 

'* {iraryCf aeavrbv Sei^op r^ Upet, leal Trpoaiveytce irepl rou 

KaOapur/AOv aou h irpo<rkra!^€ Mmarj^, ek ftaprrvpunf ainok*^* 

« Ln. T. ift. ^'O hi i^iKBmv Hp^aro tcqpvcratat iroXKii kgX Suufyrffii^eof rbv 46 
Xoyop, &<rr€ fM]ich-t avrov SvvaaOai iJMvepok ek ir6Xiv eureX- 
Oeiir oXX* l^ ht iprnjuot^ rtmoi^ 9fif, leaX fipypvro irpb^ atrrov 
iravraxoOev. 

d M»tt.iz.i; ^Kcl itJlKav eWjjkOep ek Kanrepvaci>ii Si rjfiep&ir teal rj/cov- 2 
"• ^' *^ aOff Sti ek dUov iari, teal evOic^ avwfx^a-av iroXKol, Atrre 2 
fi/qteiri xa)/9€iP fjvriSi r& irpb^ ript fivpav teal eK£Kei airrok riv 
Xiyov. Kal ipyovrai irp6^ airrhv, TrapaKvruehv ^pavre^, aipo- 8 
fieuov inrh reaaapo^v. Kal p^ Swdfievoi irpoaeyyiaa^ airr^ Stck 4 
rbv &xkov, mreariyeurap rifv ariyrjv Srrov fjv, Kal i^pv^avre^ 
XoKShti, rbv Kpdfi^aroVf i<l> ^ 6 irapdKurueb^ Karhceiro, ^ISis^v 5 

32. They waited till sunset, because they may hare written 8i* rl iifAtp&r. 

thought it unlawful to heal ou the sabbath. Ibid, obcor. Some have thought that this 

Theophylact. could not mean a private house. I«. de Dieu, 

37. wdrrts friroval trt. The multitude had Wolfius. 

followed him to this place. Luke ir. 42. 4. Jesus may have been in the coott (tMplK- 

45. i^tXB^. The report would be still more tium) of a house ; and the ^riyii may have 

widely spread, if (as is most probable,) our Sa- been the curtain or awning, which was thrown 

viour intended the leper to go and shew himself over it 'E|op^|aKrct is wanting in some MSS. 

to the priest at Jerusalem. Jerom has paie/aciewUs. But Joaephua uses 

Chap. II. 1. 8i* iifup&y, Xenophou uses the expression roht hp6^vs r«r <Asmr hm^ 

lih xP^pov in the same sense, vid. Raphel, o'jHhrrwK. Antiq. ziv. 15. 12. See note at Luke 

Eisner, Wol£ Bos. Some Latin MSS. have y. 19. 
poMt oeto diet : whence Mill thinks that Mark 



K^ 2.] RATA MAPKON. 79 

Si 6 ^IfftroO^ Ti^i/ TTurrtv avr&p, Xiyet r^ irapoKuriK^, " Tixvov, 

6 a^iioafVTcU aoi ai afMprliu aov" ^Haav Si rii«9 r&p 7/Mi/i/ia- 
rwv ixei xaOiifAepoh xal SidKoyt^ofievoi hf Ta!k KoplSUu^ airr&p, 

7 '*^Tl oifTO^ ovro) XoKei pKoun^fila^; rk Svvotm dtpUwH ofiap" • Em. xua. 

8 tUk, el fii) eU 6 O669 ;" KaX evdito^ hriyvoif^ 6 ^Itfaw; r^ 
Tvev/jLOTi airrov, &n ovrta^ StdKoffl^vrai hf iavroh, dwev 

9 (tirrdk, " Tl raSra SidKoyl^eade hf ralk tcapStani v^mv ; rl 
i<rrtv ei/coTranepoif, eiireuf r^ Trapdkvruc^ *A<l>ionrral aoi ai 
ofioprrliU' fj ehreuf, ''Eyeipcu xal ipop aov riv Kpafifiarov, koX 

10 7r€/M7rar€i ; &a Si eiSqre, 5t& i^ovaiav ex^t 6 vib^ roO dvdpdh' 
TTov cuf>ihf(U hrl 7% 7^ afiafyrla/9t" (>iyei r^ TrapdKuruc^) 

11 " Scl Xlyo), Syeipcu Koi ipw rov KpifiPa/rov aov, icaL iwarye ek 

12 Tov ohcov aovJ^ KaX ffiipOfi eid^, koL &pa^ top Kpiififiarop, 
i^yjBev ivavrlov irivTtunr iare i^taraadcu irdm-tK, /ud So^dietv 
TOV Sew, XirfovTO^, ""Oti ovShrore oirn^ etSofJLevJ* 

13 KaX i^'kOe wdKof wctpci Tijv OaKaaaav* icaX wa^ 6 ^Xo9 

14 ^^€To 7rpo9 avTov, leaX iSlScurteev airrov^:, 'KaX irapdytov elSe f Matt is. 9 1 
Aeuip TOV TOV *A\ff)alou, tcaO^fieuov iwl ri TeKcovwv, /eal Xiyet ^"' ^' *'' 

15 aifT^, " *AkoXov0€1 fAOt,'' Kal dvaoT^ i^oXoufffjo-ev avT^ 
Kal iyhfCTO iv r^ /caTOiceiaOM ainov hf t§ oucUf ainrov, koX 
nroXXol TeK&va^ teal afiaprraiKol awavhceivTO r^ 'Ji/crot; xal Toi^ 

16 iJM0fiTa!vi airoOr Ijaatf yap iroXKoi, koX fjfeo\ov0f}aav ain^ koX oi 
ypafifuiTeh /cai oi fapuraioh iSovre^ airrov iaOlovra fjierci t&v 
TeXav&v Kal ofAafyraiXMV, iKeyov Toh futffrjra'k avrov, '* Tl Sri 

17 fierii T&v TeXtov&v KaX dfiapTaiK&v iadiei KaX irlvei ;'* ^KaX c Lo. t. 
cucovaofi 6 ^Iffaouf: Xeyet airro'k, '* Ov 'XP^iav ixpwnv oi Urxyov^ \ Tim.Y i5; 
T€9 larpov, a\X' oi Kaxm ^^^n-ev. oifK fjXOov KoKkaa* Sucalov^, ****** **' *'' 

18 aXXA d/JuipTcaiXois et^ fierdpouivJ* ^KaX Ija-ap oi fiaJdrfrdX ^ La. t. s3 ; 
^Icodwov KaX oi t&v fapuraltov VTfOTevavTe^* koX ip^ovrtu KaX 
Xiyovauf airr^, ** AultI oi fiadriral ^Iwiwov xal oi t&v ^apt- 

19 aai^v vrfarevova-iv, oi Si aol lutdfiral ov vrforevovai ;" KaX 
ehrep avToh 6 ^Itfaoihs " Mif SvvaafToi oi viol tov w^jl^vo^, hf 
fS 6 wfju^io^ fier airr&v iari^ vrjOTeveiP ; Saov ^(poi'ov . /m0* 

20 iavT&v iypvci, tov wful>iov, ov SvvavTo^, vrjareveiv* iKewrovToi 
Si rjfiipM, &rav dirapffy air airr&v 6 wfi<l>lo^, KaX t6t€ vrfOTeV' 

21 aovaiv hf hcelvai^ txw; fipApa^. Kal ouSeU hri^rjfjui poKov^ 
dfyvdtfHfv iTTippdirrei irrl ifJUiTltp iraXai^' el Si fi)f, alpet to 

12. tnCrroff, the multitade. Katt ix. 8. Leri and Matthew to be the same. p. 942. Some 

18. mUu'. See i 18. authoritieB read James th$ ton of Alphmis. See 

14. Aci4kr. Heracleon, as quoted by Clem. Wolfius. 

Alex. (p. 598.) seems to have considered Levi 15. See note at Matt. ix. 10. 

and Matthew as different persons. So did £a- 18. Ipx<>*^<^ Mattbew ascribes this question 

lehios. Dewu Evang, p. 119,489. Origen says, to John*s disciples, ix. 14. 

that in some copies of Mark's Oospel, Ac/9^f 21. By comparing this with Matt ix. 18, the 

was mentioned as a publican who followed construction seems to be, rh wK^prnfta atnov 

Jetns, but that he was not one of Uie tweWe. (so. roy iroXcuov) rh ictuvhy cfytt [&irb ] rod 
Yol. i. p. 878. Clement himself considered 



80 ETAITEAION [K€<>. 2, 3. 

TrK^pw/JLa avTov to ieaiv6v rov ttoXcuov, xai x^^P^^ ^xl^H^ 
ryiverat. koI ovSeU jSaXXei olvov viov ek cutkov^ ircCKeuoW el Bk 22 
fiTj, fitfaaei o olvo^ 6 veo^ roif^ cutkov^, koI 6 olvo^ i/c)(€trcu koX 
ol cuTKoX aTToKouvrac aXKA olvov viov e*? cutkov^ kcuvov^ 
fiXnriov." 
i Matt.xii.i: ^Kal iyivero irapaTropeveaOcu ainov iv roh o-dfijSaai But r&v 23 
Deit. xxi'iL (nroplfudv, Kol Hp^ovTO ol /jLaffrjTaX avrov oSov iroieiv rlXKovre^ 
**• T0V9 (TTaywv;. koI ol fapurcuoi eXeyov avr^, " "ISe, rl iroiov- 24 

k isam.xxi. crtj; iv TOi<: adfificuTi^v, h ovK IfeoT*;" ^Kai avT09 eTuyev 2b 
*• avTOi^, " OvBhrore aviyvoDre, ri iwolrfo-e Aa/SIB, ore xP^^v 

I Exod. &^€ KoX hreLvaaev avro? tcaX ol fjier cujtov ; ^ttok eiarjKdev e*9 26 
Ct'tHl'si ; Toj; oltcov Tov Ocov iirl 'A^idOap rov apxiepiaix:, xal roif^ afyrov<: 
et Kxiv. 5, 9. ^ nrpodkae(o<i l<f)ay€V, 0^9 ovk e^eari (fxiyelv el fiff rol^ lepeuai, 

KoX eBooKe Kol Tot9 <rvv aur^ oScrt ;" KaX eXeyev avroU, " To 27 
adfifiarov But rov avOponrov iyevero, ovx o avOpamo^ BiA to 
adfi^arov, Sore Kvpio^ ioTiv 6 vio^ rov avOpomrov kclL tov 28 
aa^jSaTov." 
m Matt.xH 9; m KAI €l<n]k0€ iToKiv ck Tr)V owaycjyfjv, Koi fiv ixei avOpto- 3 
7ro9 i^pa/jLfiivrjv ex^v rffv x^^P^ '^ iraperfipow ainov el toU 2 
ad^^aai depaireuaei ainrov, Zva KaTtfyopriataaaf avrov, koX Xeyei, 3 
T^ avOpdrjrtp r^ i^pafifiivr)v exovri r^v %€ipay " "Eyeipcu eU 
TO pAaov" KaX Xeyei airroU, " "E^eari to?? adfifiaaiv aya- 4 
doTrotfjaai, f) KaK07ro(,fja'cu ; '^vx^fv a&a-cu, ^ airo/creivai ;" 
01 Be iaidyrrcov. koX Trept^Xey^fievo^ avrois fier opyiy;, avXKV' 5 
TTovfievo^ errl r^ irtopoiHrei riy; KiipBla^ avr&v, \i76t t^ av- 
dpcim(p, " "Eierewov rr)v xeSpa aov" KaX i^erecve, zeal diro- 
n M.tt. zxii. KaretrraB't) t) x^P avrov vyirj^ m 17 aXXi;. ° KaL e^eXBovre: ol e 
^apuraloL evdiaj^ fierh r&v 'Hp<aBuiv&v avfi/SovXiov hroiow 
Kar airrov, &rrto^ ainov airoXiatoaL 
o Matt.iT.25, o J{jil 5 ^Irjo-ov^ CLvex^pTiae fierct r&v fiaffrjr&v avrov tt/jo? 7 
rtjv OaKaaaav* Kal iroXv irKrfio^ airo rrj^ FcCKiXala^ rjKokoV' 
Offaav avr^' koI diro t^9 ^lovBala^, Kal airo 'IrfpoaoXvpuov, koX s 
diro T^ *IBov/jLala^, koI irepav rov *IopBdvov teal ol irepl Tvpov 

23. ffp^oyro iroiciy, for ixotovy. See iv. 1 ; institution of Ood. He need not have appointed 

▼i. 7, 55 ; Acts i. 1. '08by woiuy merely it at all, or might have appointed any other 

means, to walk along, day. He appointed it for the good of man ; 

26. 'A0tdBap. In I Sam. xxL the prieit's that he might have rest for his body, and might 
name is Ahimelech. Matthew and Luke do be taught by it to think of his Creator. Con- 
not mention his name, and the words ^ir) 'A. sequently we are not to observe it so as to make 
rov hpxitp^s are wanting in some old MSS. it an injury* to us: and the Son of Ood could 
Ahimelech had a son called Abiathar. 1 Sam. not be mistaken as to the right observation 
xxii. 20. Theophylact observes, that Ahi- of it 

melecb is only called the priestt and that A- Chap. III. 1. viUtK, on another sabbath. 

biathar may have been the high priett : but this Luke vL 6. 

is improbable. Michaelis thinks the words may 4. The Cambridge MS. reads fiaWop ^ i»o- 

mean, in the chapter of Ahiathar. See xii, 26 ; irrfiyoi. See Matt xviiL 8. 

Rom. xi. 2. For M 'AfiidOap meaning m the 6. 'Hpceitay&y, See note at Matt xxii. 16. 

time of Abiathar, see Raphe]. Jesus was now in the dominions of Herod An- 

27. The sabbath was a positive and arbitrary tipas. 



K*^. 3.] KATA MAPKON. 81 

Kol SiB&va, irXfjdo^ TroXiff cucowravre^ oaa hroUi, fjhJBov irpo^ 
9 airnv. /cai ehre toU fiaffrjTah cUrrov, Iva irXoidpiov irpoaxap* 

10 T€p^ airr^ hiit rov SxKov, Xva fiif 0\l/3a)aiv axnov. 7ro\Xov9 7^ 
idepcmevo'ev, &<rre hnTrhrrew ain^, Iva aurov &y^ci)VTcu, oaot 

11 elxpv fukaTvyc^ Koi rh irvevfULra rh oKaSaprra, orav avrov 
i0€a>p€if irpoahrvnTCP air^, koI Ixpa^e XeyovrOf "'^Orc aif el 

J 2 6 vlo9 Tov 0€ov/' P Kal iroXKiL eireri/ia airrok, Xva firj avrov p i. ti. 
18 iJMvepov irovfiawTi. ^ KaX avafialvei eU to 6po^y iccu irpoaKo^ q ti. 7 ; 

14 X€«T£U ci^ ffdekjsv auTo^ ical arrrrfXBov irpo^ avrov, koX iirolfjae Ln. Ti. is ;' 
SfliSeco, Xva wcr* fier avrov, zeal Xva airoariXXp avrovs tcrjpvaaeiv, •* *"• ^• 

15 ical eyetv i^ovclav Oepam-evetv r^9 voaov^, xal eK^aWeiv rh Sa4^ 

16 lAovuv ^Ktu ejriOrjKe r^ Slfuovt 6vofia Tlerpov koL ^laxco/Sov lov * Joh. i. 4S. 
TOV Ze/SeBaiov, koX ^Icodwrpf rov oBeXtfyov rov ^laKcoffov ical eir- 

18 iOrjKev airroU ovofiara Boavepykf;, o eariv, viol ^povrrjq* Kal 'ilv- 
Spiav, KoX ^Cki/mrov, Kal BapdoXofuuov, Kal Mardcuov, koX Bco- 
fidv, KoX ^loKdn^ov rov rov *A\j(f>alov, Koi BaHaXov, koX SlfKova 

19 rov Kavavlrtfv, Kol^IovSav^Ia-Kopuiynjv, 59 /cal irapeBcoKev avrov* 

20 Kal Ipxovrai ek oIkov koI awipxera* irdXiv ^Xo9, e5oT€ 

21 fiif hwaa-Oa* avrov^ fii^re aprov if)ar>f€lv, koX oKOwravre^ oi ira^ 
airrov i^XOov Kparfjaat avrov IXeyov yap, "'^Ori i^earri" 

22* Kal oi ypafifiareU oi diro 'lepoaoXvfjuov Karafidvre^ IXeyov, •MMt.fx.84; 
^*^Ori BeeX^efioiiX e^c*/^ koX, "'^Ori iv r^ ap)(pvri r&v ScufiO' lu. x\. 1*; 

23 via>v iK^dXKei rit Sa^fwvuu" * JSTol irpoo-KaXeadfieva; avrov^, rtTHMaJV; 
iv irapafioXav: SXeryev adroit, '* n<a9 Bvvara^ Sarava^ Saravav •' ** ***•. 

24 iK^dXXeiv ; koX ihv ^aaiXela i<f>* iavrfjv fiepurff^, ov Bvvarac 

25 araJBrjvcu fi ficunXela ixeivri' xal ihv oucla i<l> iavrrjv fiepurOy, 

26 ov Svvara* araffrjivcu 17 oucia iKelvr}' koI ei 6 Saravd^ dviarrf 
i<f>^ kavrov kgX p^fUpiarcu, oi Svvarcu aradijvai, dXXd riXo^ 

27 e)(€i' "oi Svvarcu ovSeU rd aK€vr) rov la^pov, eiaeXdwv eh " M»tt. xii. 
rtfv ouclav avrov, Btaprrdaai, edv fiif irpSyrov rov ur)(yp6v Bi^o-rj, 

28 Kol rore rifv ouclav avrov hiaprrdaet. ^dfir)v Xiyco vfuv, on > Matt. 
irdma d^Orjaercu rd dfiaprq/iara rolt; viot? rcov dvOpdyjrcov, lo. «ii! 10 ; 

29 KoX fiXcurifnifjLuu Saa^ &v fiXcur<fyrjfjLiiaco<nv 69 8' &v fiKaa<fyi]- ^ ^°*** "' ^** 
fAiioT) €49 TO irvevfia ro dytov, oifK e^ct a^eaiv el*: rov alc^va, 

SOoXX' mHyxJK icmv atcoviov Kpiaeca^;'" Sri eXeyov, '^ Ilvevfia r Mmtt, 
31 oKajBcLprov ^ft." ^^Epxovrcu oiv oi dS€X(t>ol Kal fj P'''T^phn,^x\l\9. 

14^ hrotiiffM. Uoiuv ia used in the same i^iarri is rightly inteqireted, he is beside him*e{f. 

sense in 1 Sam. xiL 6. So also Alberti (See Thes. Crit. Sacr. part iL 

^ 17. Boeuf9py4s. ^{fip'^ %33« See Drusius, Ca< p. 22.) Krebsius and Wolfius take ol wop* a^ 

niniua, L. de Dieu. * ' * ' * rov to mean hit disciplet, Tillemont understood 

21.^ 4(yi^eor, They tet out: their arrival is that the relations of Jesus thought he had 

mentioned ver. 81. fainted from the crowd, and referred f\tyor, 

Ibid. 'Ort i^iffrri. Knatchbull translates this not to the relations, but to the multitude, on 

passage, " And some hearing of it went out from disoii. {Mimoires, tome L p. 114.) Theophy- 

him to stay it, (the multitude,) for they said, lact interprets as Raphel. 

It was mad." We read in Matt xii. 23. i^lff- 22. He had just cast out a blind and dumb 



wdi^§t ol Sx^^ ^^ Raphel has shewn spirit Matt xii. 22. 
that ot wop* tdtrov means hit relatione, and that 31. This seems to be a continuation of Ter. 21. 



82 ETArrEAION [k€<». 3, 4. 

avTov, /ad e|« eororre? airiareiXap irpio^ ainrbir, (JHOvouvre^ 
avTOV. Kal iKoffffTO Sj(\jo^ irepl avroir elirov Sk airr^, " ^ISoif, 17 82 
IMTfTTip aov Kol oi o&X^/ aov £^ fyj/rowrl ere/' Kal aireKpifffj 3d 
avToU XiyoDv, "Tk i<mv ri lirfrqp fiov fj oi aSeXxfyoi fiov ;" 
KaX ir€ptl3\ey^dfi€V0^ icvicKcp tov9 irepl ainov KaBrjfievov^;, Xeyei, 84 
" *'I8e, «7 fiVTTfp fiov Koi oi aSeT^l fiov. 89 yitp &v 7roAJ7<rj7 to 85 
diKrffia rov Oew, dro^ aB€K(l>6^ /aov Kcd aBeXxfyi] fiov koX 

I ififttt.xiii.1; *KAI TToXiP fip^aro StScuTKeiv irapiL rijp OaKaaa'av koX 4 
cwifxOf) 7rpo9 airrov ^Xo9 woXuv, &aT€ ainov ifi/SdvTa €19 to 
irKoiov KoOfjadcu h r^ ffaXdaay Koi ttS? o ^Xo9 tt/w t^v 
OaKaaaav hrX t^ 7^ i}i/. #cal ^tSaa-Kev ainov^ ev irapa^oKcu^ 2 
TToXXA, /col eKeyev axnol^i hf r^ S*8a;^ avToO, " ^Akov€T€. IBoif, 3 
i^yjdev 6 oTreLprnv rov airelpcu; kcu iyivero iv T(p awelpeiv, h 4 
fikv Sv^ce iraph rifv oSop, /cal fjSJde rh irereiva rov ovpavov icai 
Kar€<f)arf€P airrS. aXXo Bi Sveo'ep iirl to 7r€Tpc()8e:, onrou oxfK 5 
cZ^e 7^1/ TToXXiJi/* Kcd evdeax: i^avireiXe, Sia to /l^ Sx^lv fiado^ 
7^* rjKlov hi dvareiXaPTOfi ixav/iaTUrOrf, Kal Stei to fitf Sx^cp 6 
^l^av i^pdpffff, Kal oXXo hreaep ek rd^ okopOo^ Kal dpifirj- 7 
trap ai oKapOcu, Kal avpimnJ^ap airro, Kal Kopirop ovk I^kc. 
Kal oKXo irreaep elf; rijp yrjp rijp KaKr\v kcX iSlSov Kaprrrop dpa- 8 
ficUpoPTa Kal au^dpoPTa, koI €J>epev h rptdKOpra, koI ip i^- 
KOPTa, Kal hf cKarop." Kal eKeyep avroU, " 'O l^®*' ^^ ^ 
• MatLidiL oKOVCip, oKOvhw." •"'Otc Bi iy€P€T0 Karafiopa^y ^pdiTijaap io 
avTOP oi irepl ainov ai/p roU SeoSeKa riiPirapafioXrip. koI ekeyep 11 
avToh, " 'Tfup SiBoTOi yp&poi ro fjLXMmjpiop rfj^ ficurtXeia^; rov 
Oeotr iKclpot^ Si TOi9 l^a>, iv irapafiokcu^ rd irdpra ylvercu* 
b £••. Ti. 9; ^Xpa /SXcTTOirre? fikiiraxTiy kcu fjuff lBa>o-k' koI dKOvovres dKowoat, 12 
Ln. rHi. 10; Kal fitj avPtGHTt' fiTfiTOTe hruTTpk^^ai,, Kfd d(f>€0^ airrok rd 
Act *!^ii?* dfiapn^fiaTiu^ Kal Xiyet ainov;, " OifK otSare rifp irapafioXffp 13 
ji6;^Hom. ravTqp ; Kal trm irdaa^ rd^ irapa^oXd^ ypdxretrde ; ^6 awel" 14 
t M»tt. xiii. po>p, TOP Xoyop ciTelpeL' ovToi Be ela-iv oi irapd ttjp oBop, Sttov 15 
tnrelpercu 6 Xiyo^, koI irap oKovataaiP, eifOifo^ ip^snu 6 Sara- 
vd^ Kol cup€i TOP Xoyop TOP &nrapfiipop hf reus KapBUu^ ainw, 
Kol oinol elaw ofioUa^ oi hrl rd irerpdAq <rrr€ip6fi€P0L, ot Stop le 
aKovacMTL TOP Xoyop, eifOito^ fierd xaLpw; Xa/i/Sopovaip ainop, 
Kol OVK ^ovo-t pi^ap €P iavToU, dXKd irpwTKaipoi elaw eVra 17 
yepofihny; BXl-y^ao^ ^ Buoyfiov Bid top Xiyop, eifBkcds a-KOP- 
BdXifypTCUn Kal oxnoi eUnp oi el^ Td^ oKapOas awetpofievoi, is 

^ I Tim* tL^/9 f\^/ »/ A \ f f »%»<* 

17. ovToi euTip Oi TOP Xoyop OKoi/ovTe^, ^Kcu ai fiepifipai tov omui^o? 19 

84. The reading is probably robs k^kX^ w§pl I will heal them, 
«^^- 16. ol <nr€tp6fAtwoi, They thai had the eetd 

Chap. IV. 12. The words kcH it^0p abrots sowrtf or who received the teed, 
T& oiMffrimafTa are taken from the Chaldee 18. The second o^oi cicrtK is perhaps to be 

Paraphraat : the Hebrew and LXX have, and omitted. 



K.^4.] KATA MAPKON. 83 

rovTov, teal ^ inrdrfj rov irXovrov, mi ai wepl tcL Xoviri hriBv^ 

fjUtu elairopevofuveu irvfi'nvlyawn rov Xoyov, teal axapnro^ 7/iv- 
SO TIM. KoL fArol elaip oi Arl rffp yfjfu rifp icaKipf (nrapivre^, oirive^ 

dtcovoveri top Xoyov koI 7rapaBi)(OPTai, icai icap7r(xf)opov<rtP, tp 
21 rpidtcmna, koX tp ef^opra^ ml hf iKar6p'* ^KclL tXeyep * MAtt.T.is; 

aifToh, " M'qri 6 \tt)(Po^ Ifyxera*, Xpa virb top fioSiop reO^ ^ et k ss. 
SS tmh irjp tcXltnpf, ov^ &« Arl rifp \uj(piap iirired^ ; ^ov yap itrri ' M»«t.x.S6; 

ri, tcpwTOP, i ikp fi)f il>aP€poi>0^' ovBi iyipero airoKpv^p, aXX' ^ k. i. ' 
28 tpa €19 <f>aP€pop S7<j9rf. Selri^ ^ei Sna aucovew, ojcoi/irta.*' ^KaX c if«tt.zi.is. 

ikeyep airoK, " BTihrere ri cueoiere, iv ^ pirpto pLerpetTe, Lif^Ia*' 

25 perpfrfii/i<rer{U vpSp, KciX irpotrredriaercu vpZp rol^ iucovooaip, *d9 > lutt. 
yiip &p ixS, ho0ifitT€T<u airr^' /cal t? ovk ix^i, koX h ^et apOri- n^Ll^M- 
aerat, M airrov.'' ^'^tM^' 

26 Kal S\ey€P, " Ovrto^ iirrlp ^ ficuriKela rov Oeov, &^ ictp 

27 ApOpeom-o^ PoXrf rhp airbpop hrX tQ? 7^, icaX icaOevSjf icaX iyetptf* 
TOi vOtera /cal 'ffpUpav, koX 6 <nr6pai fiKcurrdpr) teal p,TfKVprfTcu 

28 &^ owe cUBep airro^> avropATrf ykp 1^ yrj icap7roil>op€i, irpSnop 

29 XPpT^n^y elra aTd)(UP, elra irk^pfj oItop ip t^ ardj^yL orap Si 
irapaS^ 6 /capwo^, eifOia^ dirotrriXXei to Bphropop, Uti ircLpioTri- 

K€P o $€pUTfl6^,** 

80 ^KaL IXeye, ** Tbn ipLoiMamp^p Ttfp PaaCKelap tqv &€ov ; fj k u»u, 

81 ipvola irapaP6K% rrapafioKap^ep aimjp ; w KOKKtp atpdirec^, 89 l^.'xiu! i8. 
trap airapQ iirl ttj^ 7179, p^ucporrepo^ vdpTfOP t&p (rireppMrtop ifrrX 

82 tSkp hri Ttfi 7^* koL Stcu/ tnrap^, apafialv^i^ koX yipercu irdp* 
rmp T&p Xaxdtwp p^el^p, koX iroiel Kkdiov^ p^eydKov^, &aTe 
bivaadtu inrh rfp^ a/uiv ainov r^ wereipii toO ovpavov /earO' 

88 atajpoup" ^KaX toioutcu^ irapafioXcuf; iroTCKat^ i\d\€i airrot^ > M»tt. xiu. 
•4 Tiv Xoyov, KoJBm ffivpaPTO oKovew x^pU Bi irapa/SoXfj^ ovk ^' 

ikdXe^ avToir tear IBlap Si toU padrfraU ainvv hriKve 

TrdvTo. 
•* " KAI Xiyn airov; hf itcetpij t§ ^p>ipa 0^/09 yepop^hnj^, « Matt, riit 

86 «* AUX0»p>€P €49 tA iripav.'^ Kai offfhrre^ Thp i'xXovy irapaXap^ lu. m. si. 
/Sdpovaiv airrhp A^fjvhfT^ irXolip' koI aKXa Si TrXoidpui ^p p^r 

87 wroO. KoL y(p€T€U XtuXttr^ Apifiov p^dXrf rd Si Kvparra hr- 

21. This 18 addressed to the disciples, who 31. The true reading seems to be &s k6kkov. 

were aot to sappress the doctrine which they 38. KoBits Ifidwarro daco^tK. What he had 

had beard from Jesus, but were to shine like said of the gradual progress of the gospel, and 

lighti in the world. its final extension to all mankind, was totally 

22l Ito. See note at Matt i. 22. opposed to the Jewish notions of the kingdom 

24^ ir f fUrp^, If tou freely dispense the of the Messiah : and if he had spoken plainer, 

instruction which you have received, you shall they would not have borne it 

freely receive more. id, &s ^y answers to our phrase, Just as kg 

28. If ykf Ibr $x9' He that retains what he wss. Without making any alteration, ther 

bears, and makes a good use of it immediately complied with his orders, and took 

20. This parable tells us, that, though the him, just as he was sitting in the boat RapheL 

gospel appears to be spread by human means, 87. IwifiaXKtw may be either intransitive, and 

It is leeUy Ood who nourishet H. See 1 Cor. agree with K^ftara (Raphel), or transitive and 

iii. 6L agree with \cu\w^. Hombergius, Elsnetut, 

t9, n pti B^, ae. lovr^. Woliius, prefer the latter. 

o2 



84 ETArrEAION [K,<p. 4. 5. 

ifioKXev €t9 TO irXohv, &<rr€ ainrb ijSf) ycfil^eaOai, /cat ^v airo^ 88 
ewl ry irpvfiVT) eirl to 7rpo<rK€<l>aKeuov KadevScjj/' koI Bieyeipov- 
atv ainov, «cal Xiyovaiv airr^, " Atida-KoXe, ov fiiXec aoi, ori 
airoXKvfji>€0a ;" KaX SceyepdeU iireTl/JLi^ae r^ av€fiq>, kol cZttc 39 
T§ OaXda-arj, " SiJyrra, ir€<f>^JLmao.^' KaX ixoTraaev 6 avefio^, 
KCii iyivero yaXi^vrj fieydXr). koI ehreif airol^, " Tl BetXol iare 40 
ovtod; ttw? ov/c l^ere ir/crTti/ ;'' Kal i<l>o^7]0r)aav <l>6^ov fieyav, 41 
Koi eKeyov irpo^ oXXiJXow, "Tt9 apa ovto^ iariv, ori koI 6 
avcfio^ Kol f) OaKaaaa irrrcucovovaiv ain^ ;" 
» M»tt. " KAI IfXjBov €49 TO iripcw rrj^ OcLKdaai}^, et9 rriv ')(<opav t&v 5 

Lu'viii! S6. ToZaprjv&v. Kol i^€\j06vTi avT(p CK Tov irXolov, €v0e(o<; aTrqvTTf' 2 
aev airr^ ix r&v fJLinjfieloDV avOpayiro'i iv irvevfuvn oKadaprw, 09 8 
rriv icaroucqaiv el^^ iv roU fivqp^Loi^ koI ovre akvaeo'iv ovSeh 
^Bvparo avTov SrjacUf Si2t to avroi' iroXKcuci,^ iriBai^ /ecu aXvaeai 4 
BeSiadcu, kcCL iteairaxrOcu, \nr ainov rh^ aXiHTU^t koL tA9 7r€Sa9 
awT€Tpl<f)0ac, Kal ovBeU avrov la-yye Bafidacu' koI Sunravro^ 5 
vv/CTo^ Kal rjfiipa^ iv Tot9 Speai kgX iv toi^ fivT^fjuurtv fjv Kpd^oov Koi 
KaTOJCOTTTfov kauTov \l0o(,^. 'ISa)j/ Sk TOV *Irfaovv airo fiaKpoOev, 6 
€BpafjL€ Kal irpoaeKxnniaev avr^, koX Kpd^a^ (fxayvfj fieyoKrj elire, 7 
" Ti ifiol KoX aoly ^Ir)aov, vik tov Oeov tov xr^Urrov ; opKl^oa ae 
TOV Beov, ixri fie ^acavurff^*" IXjeye yiip airr^, " "E^eXOe, to s 
mvevfia to oKoBapTOv, iK tov avOpdyrrov/' Kal iirrjpdjTa ainov, 9 
" Ti aoi SvofJM ;" Kal aireKpldr) Xiyayv, " Aey€a}v ovofid fiot, oti 
TToXKoi iafiev" Kal irapeKoKei ainov ttoXX^, Xva fiij ainov^ 10 
diroarelXT) Ifo) t^9 'Xjuypa^. ^v Sk ixel 7rpo9 tA 6p7j dryiXrj 'xpiptov 11 
fieydkri ^oaKO/Uvrf Kal irapeKoKeo-av ainov irdvTe; oi Salfiove^, 12 
XeyovTe^, " Ilifiy^v rifid^ ek tou9 xoipov^, Xva €49 ainoif^ eiaek-' 
0a)fi€v" Kal iwerpeylrev ainoi<: eifdeayi 6 *lTfaov<:> Kal i^ekSovTa la 
tA irvcv/jMTa tA oKaJBaprra elarjTijBov eh tou9 xo^ov9* Kal c5p- 
fi/qaev 17 drfiKff xaTci tov KpTjfivov eh ttjv ddXaaaav fjaav Be (09 
Suj^tKioi' Kal enrvlrfovTO iv t§ ddKaatrQ. 01 hi fioaKovTc^ tol^ u 
%oi^t;9 l<l)vyov, Kal dvrjyr^eCKav eh ttjv itoKlv Kal eh tou9 
drypov^. Kal i^'XJdov ISelv tl i<m to yeyovo^' xal ep^ovTai irpb^ 15 
TOV *l7)aovv, Kal detopovct tov Saifiovi^ofievov KaOrifievov koX 
ifuvnafiivov Kal aaj^povoinna, tov ia^KOTa tov Xeyea^va' Kal 
i<l>oP^0ffaav. Kal Sirjyi^aavTO ainoh oi iBovTe^:, 7rft>9 iyevcTO t^ 16 
o Aet.zTi.89. Sa^fMovL^ofjiivtp, Kal TTepl T&v ^xpipfiDv. ^Kol T^p^avTO irapaKoKelv 17 
p u.Tm.88. ainov direKJBelv dwo t&v opuov ain&v, ^Kal ififidvTo^ ainov is 

41. i^fi/ffirfffoM. Not the disciples only, viiL 28. 

but the persons in the other boaU : see ver. ^6 ; 2. lUOpc^iror. Matthew mentions two men. 

Matt. Tiii. 27. viil 28. 

Ibid. Tts olros ; Wolfius quotes Libanins, 8. tiyrifitlois. The reading is probably fArh- 

Tovrl 84 Hpjov hfBp^ov ftkv o^Sei^bf, ScoS 8^ /uuru 

Tiijof ica2 rvxns, &¥ iral BaXdrrjis /Awia koi- 10. I|« t^t X<^pa'* Luke writes «Ji tV 

M*r»^«- ifiwraov iiwtK0tiy, viii. 31. 

Chap. V. 1. raioftntmy. See note at Matt 11. tA fipij. The reading is probably ry 6p*u 



K.^ 5] KATA MAPKON. 85 

€49 TO ttXoIov, iTdpeicaKei aurov 6 ScufiovurdeU, Xva fj fief ainrov, 

19 6 8c 'Iiyo-ow ouK a<fnJK€v ainoVy oKKa Xe/et aintfit *^''Tir(Mrf€ eh 
Tov oucov aov irpo^ rov<; aoitSy koX avarfyciKov avroU oaa aoi 6 

20 Kvpio^ iirolrjae, seal rjKeqak ae." Kal OTnjjXjBe xal fjp^aro 
Kffpvaaeiv hf t§ AeKanroKei, oaa hroiqaev airrm 6 ^Itfaov^' koX 
iravT^ iOavfia^ov^ 

21 ^KAI BuvrrepdaavTO^ tov ^Itfaov iv r^ ifKoup irdXiv ek to ^ M«tt,iK.i; 
iripap, awifxfiv ^x^jo^ ttoXv^ erf avrov, zeal 9[v iraph rifv BaKa/T* 

72 (Tcuf, * Kcu iSov, lp)(erai eh r&v apyyrwarffirfwv, oi/o/luita rBfati.ix.i8; 

28 *Ia€ipo9, fud IBaw aurov, iriirrei, irpb^ rov9 iroSa^ airrov' ical 
TrapetcdXei airrov iroXXA, Xeytov, " "On to Ovydrptov fuw i<r)(a» 
tqk e)((Ei: iva i\0a}v eiriOfj^ avr^ to? x^^P^ OTraj^ awO^, koX 

24 ^riaeraj," Kal amrjXBe fief airrovr koX r\KdKovOei ain^ c^X^ 
7roXu9, /rol awidXifiov avrov. 

25 * Kal jxnnj rw ovaa iv ftwret alfiaro^ errf BcoSeKa, Kol ttoXX^ * Ut.xt.15; 
iradovaa inro ttoXKmv larptav, Koi hairavriaa^aa rh trap kaxrrrfi lo. tIU. 49.' 
irdvra, Kal fi/qhlv in^XriOeura, dXX^ fiaXKov el^ to x^H^^ ^ 

27 dovaa, oKovaaaa irepl tov ^Itjaov, ikdowra iv t^ o^Xxp oirurdev, 

28 rjyIraTo tov IfuiTiov avrov' ekeye ydp, *' "Oti k&v t&v IfiaTiav 

29 avTOv ayjfWfuu, o-ayOtjaofuu" Kal evOeo)^ i^pdvdf) ij Trrfyfj tov 
alfiaTo^ avTfj<;, xal lyvoD t^ adfiari otl XaTaL airo t^ fidanrfo^. 

80 ^/cal eifOio)^ 6 ^Itfaov^ iirtyvois iv iavr^ Trfv i^ avTOv hvvafiw « La. n. 19. 
31 i^ekBovaav, eiruTTpa^ffyeU iv t^ ^^X^j, €Xe7€, " Tk fiov fjyjraTo 
T&v ifuiTuov ;'' Kal iXeyov ovt^ oi fia07}Tal avTov, " jBXi7r€t9 

82 Toi; SxXov {rvv6\lfiovTd o-e, koI Xer/eL^, Tk fiov ^aTo ;'' Kal 

83 irepiePXeirero ISelv tt}v tovto ironja-aa-av, rj hk ywrj (fyo^rfdeuTa 
Kal Tpifiovaay elBvia b yeyovev iif avTJ}, ijfXjBe koI irpoaetreaev 

84 avT^y Kol eiTrev avr^ iraaav ttjv oKrfieiOAf* "^ o h\ ehrev avrfj, « x. *x ; 
" 0vyaT€p, rj irloTi^ aov aiatoKe ae wrar/e eh elp^vrjv, koI 

laOi vyitf^ OTTO T^ fidoTiyo^i o'ov" 
86 ""JBt* avTOv XakovvTOf;, epxovTai diro tov af}Xi^vvarya3fyov,*iM''^'*9. 

XeyoVTe;, ""Oti tf dvydrqp aov aireOave tI Ita aKvKKei^ tov 
86 BiidaKdKov ;" 'O Sk 'Irfaovff eifOiax; aKOvaa^ tov Xoyov XoKov^ 

fievov, 'Xiyei Ttp dpxf'<ryvorf^V> " ^V <t>oPov, fiovov irloTeve." 

37 Kal ovK dffnJKev ovBiva out^ axwaKo\oi£rjaai, ei fitf Ilerpov 

38 Kol *IdKa>l3ov Kal *Ia}dvvTjv tov o&Xc^i; ^laxd^ov. koI l/oxero* 

21. e/f T^ w4peaf. Matthew says c2s r^y iSieuf zarus son of Jairus. De Bel Jud, iL 17. 9. 
w6XiPt i e. Capernaum, ix. 1. 26. iroXA^ leaBovtra. Hombergius thinks 

Ibid. Koi ^p. This probably refers to the this may mean, had received various treatment. 
multitude, who were on the shore waiting for 33. ^0ri0u(ra. She would be still more 

Jesus. It appears from Matt ix. 10, 14, 18, frightened on account of the command given in 

that Jainis came to Jesus in Matthew's house. Numbers v. 2, 3. 

22. Apxurvyary^^y. For this office see Yi- 85. iarh rod iipxurvyay^ov. From kit hoiue. 
tringa, De Synag, ii. 10; iii part. 1. p. 610. 87. ov94pa. The father and mother were pre- 
There seems to have been more than one in a sent ver. 40; Luke viiL 51. It therefore meant 
synaffogue. Acts xiii. 15. none of his disciples. 

Ibid. *ldeipos. Josephus mentions Elea- 



86 ETAITEAION [K€<».5.6. 

€49 Toy oIkov tov afy)(i<Tvvar)/wrfoVy koX Oeapel Oopvfiov, KXalavrcu: 
f Joh. xi. 11. Kal aKcCKd^mrra^ TroWa, ^koI elaeXjBaw Xeyet avroi^, '' Ti Oopv- 39 
jSelaOe koX Kkaiere ; to ircuZiov ovk irridavev, aXKa tcaOevSei.'^ 
Kal KcvreyeKoDv avrov. 'O ik i/cfidKa}v Siravra^;, irapaXafji^avec 40 
TOV iraripa tov iraiBiov koI Ttfv /jwjripa koI tov? fier avTOv, koX 
eia^opevercu onrov fjv to itcuSlov dvcuceifievov. koX KpaTTjacvi r^ 41 
X^^po^ ToO iraiSiov, Xiyc* avr^y " TaKtdh teov/w" o i<m fLcOep- 
fjur)U€v6fi€V0v, " To Kopdaiov, (crol X^o>«) eyeipcu*" koX evdixo^ 42 
avioTT} TO KopcuTiov KciX Trepieirarei, ijv 7^^ er&v BdBe/ea' koX 
e^iarrfaav i/ctrToaec fieyoKij, /ecu SieareiXaTO ovtoU iroTO^jd,, Xva 48 
firfSeU yv^ TovTO' Kal elire Soffrjycu amy if>a^€u/. 
1 Matt *KAI i^rjKJBev ixdOeu, Kal fjXBev e& Ttjv iraTplBa ainoxr tcaX 6 

Lo. it! 16. oKoXovOovciv uvT^ oi fUiOrjTal avTov. KoX yevopiivov aa/S^aTov, 2 
fjp^aTO iv T^ awarforf^ SiSdcKeiv koi ttoXKoI okovovt^ cf- 
eirXxjaaovTo^ X^ovre^t " UoOev iwrtp Taxna ; Kal tIb 17 aw^La 
ri SoOelaa airr^, Sti Kal Swdfiei^ toulvtm B^d t&v X€t/>a>i/ airrov 

• Joh. Ti. 4S. ylvovTO^ ; *oux olrro^ ioTiv 6 Thcrwv, 6 vio^ Mapia^, aSekcfm 3 

Bi ^Ia>Ka>fiov Kal 'Iomt^ Kal ^lovSa koI SlfMOVo^ ; koX ovk elalv 
ai c£eK(f>aX axnov &8€ irpo^ rjfia^ ;*' Kal iaKovSaXi^ovTO iv 
k M»tt. airr^ ^eXjeye Bi ainol^ 6 'Ii;o-ou9, ''''Ota ovk ion irpo^nj^nyi 4 
In. it! U; aTt/to9, cl fjbff iv Trj iraTplBi avTov, Kol iv Toi<; avyyeviffi Koi iv 
Joh. IT. 44. ^ oucUl axnov J* ^Kai ovk rjBvvaTO iKel oviefilav Bvvofuv iro^ 5 
M. ri<rai, el firj oXlyoi^ appaHrroi^ imdeU Ta9 X^H^^9 idepdirevae. 

d Matt.iz.S5; Kol idoOfmfy Bm, t^v aTTUTTlov avT&v ^Kal irepf^e t^9 Ktofia^ 6 
L«.xiu.«. ^^xtp BiBdaKfov. 

• 111. IS; *KAI irpotTKcCKjeiTOA tov9 &»Seica, koX l]p^aT0 airrov^ dmo- 7 
Lu. ri. is;' oriXXeti' Bvo Svo, Koi iBiSov airrovi i^ovalav t&v irvev^Ttov t&v 
T£tt.'x' 9; ^'^o.pTaw. ^Kal iraprfffeCKev axno'k, tva firfikv aXpanriv ek iBov, s 
Lu. ix. 8. ^l ^^ pdpBav fiovov fjLtf Tn^pav, fi^ apTOV, fitf ek ttjv ^(ovrjv X*^" 
irMatt.x.11; Kov oXX vTToBeBefjLevov^ aavBdXia' koX "fit) ivBwnja-de Svo yi- 9 
fc Matt. x. T&va^J* ^KaX eXjeyev avroif;, "'^Ottov Hlv eiaiTiOrjrre eh oUlav, lo 
Lu \x'i' ^'^^^ fJ^ere lc»9 &v i^ikOrp-e iKctOev. ^Kal oaot &v fif) Bi^vTai 11 
•tx. 10—iS; vfia^f firfBi aKowrcaaiv vfi&v, ixiropevofievot iKcWev, ixTwa^aTe 

etSTiiLft. ' TQVX^ '^^^ VTTOKaTtOT&V WoB&V Vfl&V, €i9 /JLapTVpiOV aVTol^, 

88. kKaXiiiwrfu is used for sound* of sorrow theff Thamar or Martha, and Salome. 

as well as of joy. See Boisius, Eisner, and Ibid. iffKoif^akij^oirro. They felt his low 

the LXX. condition to be a stumbling- block in the way of 

41. Ta\c0& ieovfu in Syriac is Kopimw, ffu- their beliering on him. See Matt. ▼. 29. 

pau 2di \4ym is added by 8. Mark. 5, lii^varo. It means, that kt was mot abU to 

Chap. VL 1. watrpVku Nazareth. See find so many instances of faith, as to give him 

Luke iT. 16. the opportunity of working miracks. See Al- 

8. briKTWf. This is the only place where berti. 

Jesus himself is called a carpenter. But it may 7. 9{to 81S0. So trvfAw6<rta av/iwS^M, yer. 89. 

only have been the opinion of the people, who wpatriai irpotf'ial, Ter. 40. 

knew the trade of Joseph. Justin Martyr says 8. They were to take nothing purposely for 

that Jesus worked at the same trade, and made the journey : only the things which they had 

ploughs and yokes, p. 186. with them at the tim& 

Ibid. AScX^ol. Some have called them Es- 9. crtufUXuu See note at Matt. x. 10. 



K<^ 6] RATA MAPKON. 87 

afiifv X^ym vfuv, iveKTcrepav etrrai SoSofioi^ ff Foftoppoi^ 4p 
12 Vf^P9 KpUreon^y r T§ iroXei iK€iinf.'* KaX i^eXBovre^ iter^pwraov 

18 am /leravoijatiixrk' ^ zeal BcufiSvia irdXXiL i^i/SaXKov, teal riKeul>ov < ^m. ▼. u. 
iXaup TToTCKois appdxjToi;^ kcu iOepdirevov. 

14 ^Kal TJKoiMrev 6 I3a(n\ii>^ 'HpdtSrf^, {j>av€p6p ^Ap eyevero rb ^ Mntt %w.u 
Svo/jui avTov,) icav fKeyev, ""Ori *I(odvvrf^ 6 fianrri^wv ix P€Kp&v 

16 ff>fip07j, Koi iih rovTO ivepyowruf ai Siwdfict^ iv airr^" * "'AXKm i Katt. xw. 
ikjByoVy '* ''On 'Hkla/9 itrriir" aXKoi Se iXeyov, " "On irpwfnrnf; "' 

16 iarlv, ^ <U9 eU r&v irpo^yrfrmf^*^ *Atcovaa^ ik 6 'IifxoSff^ ehnv, 
"''On hv iyii> aireKafxiXura ^ImAmn^v, oirm ioTiv avT09 VJ^Ori 

17 iK v€Kp&v" ^Ainv^ yAp 6 'HpdiSff^ airoirretKa^ eKpdrqae rov - to. hi. it. 
^loDawrjp, Koi iSrjcev axnov hf t$ ^vXa#c$, Sui 'HptohiaZa rify 
ywauca ^CKvmrov toO aZiK^xA avrov, iri avrtp^ eydfjurfcev. 

15 ^ekeye ykp o Tcodw^ t^ *Hp€S>Svf, ""Ori ovk efearl aot e)(€tp " i^. 

19 rrjv ywauca rov aZeK^Kiv aovJ' 'H Bk 'HptoStil^ iv€vxev ain^ et »». n! 

20 KCLi ^eXev airrbv airo/CTewaf xaX ovk i^Svvaro, ®o yiip *Hpa)Sf^ e M»(c.xiY.i; 
€<f>o/3€iTo Tov ^Icadmnjv, 6^Sa)9 avrhv avSpa Buccuov tcai arfiov, Koi ** **^* 
aiwenjpei avrov koI ofcowra^ airrov, ttoWA iirolei, xai ^Sic^ 

21 avTov fjKove, ^koX yevofUvris fjfiepaq evfcalpov, 6t€ 'HpMi^ rok f Matt.xiT.c 
yevealoi^ airrov ielirvov iiroiei roh fur/kaTaa-iv avrov seal rai^ 

22 XtX^/>X0t9 teal Tot9 irpdnoi^ rip; FaXiXaia^, ical eUreXjOovaij^ t!j9 
Ovyarpo^ avTrj<; rip; ' HptoSidSof:, koI op^^Tcro/iii^, fcai dpea-darf^ 
T^ ^Hpdj&Tf KoX roh <nnfapax€ifJL€voi^, ehrev 6 /Soc^Xcv? r^ Kopa- 

iZ alq>, " AlvqaSv fie h ieip dikr/^ koX Bdxrof aoL*^* koI Afukrev 
airy, " ''Ore h idv fie alrriarf^y hd>a» crol, &)9 vjfiurov^ rrp; fia^r^ 

24 \€WK fiov.*^ 'H Bk e^yJBovaa ehre rg fjurfrpi airrry:, " Tl alr^ 
aofuu;'* 'H Bi elire, " Trjv ic&f>a\ffv *I<iavpov rov ^amrurrov." 

25 KaX elceXjSovaa evOiw^ fierh airov^ rrphf^ rov ^a^iKea, yrrf* 
aaro Xiyovaa, " SiKo) tva fun, B^ i^ airrij^ errl irlwuck rrjp 

26 tc€if>dKifv ^Itadwov rov ^amrurrov." Koi irepiKviro^ yevofievo^ 
6 fiaaiXev^, &A roi><: optcov^ koX rois aiwavaxeifiivov^ ovk tfOiX" 

27 ffaev airr^ dOerffaai. ^koX evOem dnroareCKa^ 6 fia/riKeis i Matt. sIt. 

28 (rrreKovXdrtopa, iwera^ev hfexOrfiMU r^v Ke^MKrfv avrov, 6 Bi ' 
anreKJBoav direKafydTua-ev atrriv iv rg ^vXoK^y kclL HveyKe lifp 

18. iXal^. This has nothing to do with the 8. 2 ; xx. 2. 8. Sueton. Calig. 5. Tadtns, 

question of extreme unction. Oil was used in Amtal, xv. 27. See Salmasias De Ling, Helle- 

the east for healing. See Luke x. 34. nist. p. 1 10. 

14. * /3a<riAc^. Herod was not properly a Ibid. x*A.i4px«** ni*y ^ taken generally for 
king, but tetfwvh, as in Luke iii 19. officers of rank in the army. 

15. Some said he was a prophet, or perhaps 23. Iwf tifAaovf. This perhaps means, though 
the prophet foretold in Deut xviiL 15 ; others, it might eoit the vaiue tf ht^fmif dominiom to pro- 
that he was one of the old prophets risen again, cure it fir you. 

See Luke ix. 8. The reading seems to be wpO' 25. 2| oar^t. All the early editions read 

f4iTiit iorlr, As cff r&y wp. thus, and not ilavriif. Supply ipta, 

17. The reading is probably ir ^vKok^, 27. ow^KovKdrvpa, From the Latin jptenAfsi; 

20. iueoio'as abrov, roXXh iwottt. He often though Casaubon derived it from tpe^Uor, It 
Ustened to him, and did many things at his sug- probably means one of the body goard of 
gestion. Herod. 

21. tuyivroffof. Used by Joseph us Antiq, ix. 



88 ETAITEAION [kc^. 6. 

/c€(f>a\ifv axnov hrl irivcucc, tcai ehoKCv airnjv r^ KOpaaitp' koI 
TO KopdcLov iB(OK€v avT7)v Ty /JurjTpl ainrj^, KaX axovaavre<i oi 29 
fui6ijT(u ainrov I^XjOov kcu fipav to irrlafia avrov, xal €0r)icav 
avTo ip TfiS fjLvrffieitp. 
r La. ix. 10. ^Kol owor/ovTCU ol airooToXoi irpb^ TOP ^Iijcrovv, teal aTnjy- 30 
■ iu. SO. yeiXav airr^ irdvra, K€u oaa hroiqaav /rol oaa iSlBa^ap* *Kal 31 
ehrep ainroU, " Aevre vfieU avrol xar iSiap et? epfjfiop tottop, 
Kcu apanraveaOe. oKiryop" ^Haap yhp oi ip)(6fi€P0t teal ol {rrr- 
t Matt. ar/0PT€^ TToXXol, /ecu ovBk (fxvyeip r)Vicalpovp. ^koI airrjKJdop eh 32 

La. ix. 10 ; €p7J/M0V TOTTOP T^ irKoUp KWT ISloP. KoX ctBoP aVTOV^ VTror/OP- 33 

Job. Ti. 16. ^^ ^« o'x^oLi Kal errir/P(aaap ainrop iroXKol' xal ire^ airo 
iraa&p t&p iroXecop ovpiBpafiop iKel, koX irporjXJdop avroif^;, kclL 

• Matt.tx.S6; ovpfjXOop TTpo^ avTOP. ^tcoX i^€\j0a}p etBcp 6 ^Irj<TOV<; TTOXVP 34 
Jer**«iii.'i ; ^x}^^t ^^^ iaifhMrf)(pUr6ri hr avroif;, 8tl ^aap w irpo^ara fit) 
m\rt- ^oPTa TTOifUpa' KoX r]p^aTo SiSdaKeip airrov^ iroXKa. ^ Kal So 
Lu. ix 11. ^&7 &p(v: 7ro\X^9 y€POfjL€Prj<f, irpoaeKdopre^ air^ ol futBrfraX axnov 
xir.U; X^ovaip, ""Ot^ eptjfio^ iarip 6 totto?, teal i]Btj &pa iroXKij' airo- 36 
Joh.^i.^ftV ^*^^^ auTov^, ipa aireKjBopre; ek rov^ kvkX^ a^pois fcal tcdfia^iy 

ayopda-axrip iavroi^ apTOVs* rl yhp <l>drfa)<rip ovk l^ovaip" 
'O Si diroKpideU elirep airroU, '^ Aore avToh vfieh ^aryeip" 37 
Kal \eyovaip avr^, " ^AireXBopre; ar/opdaa}fjL€P hiojcoaUop &;- 
7 Matt. papUop apTovs, KoX Sa)fJL€P avToU <f>ar)f€lp ;" ^'O Sk \irf€t airroh, 38 
La.ix.iS; " Hoaov^; apToxn €X€T€; irrrdryere Kal tBere" Kal yp6pT€<: 
Job. ▼!. 9. x^ovat, " nipTC, Kal Bvo lxOva<i" Kal hrira^ep avroU dpa- 39 
xXipa* irdjrra^ avfnroaui avfJLTToaia hrl r^ j(Xcop^ X^P^V' '^*' ^ 
apeiretrop irpa^auu irpa^uil, ap^ cKarop koI apct TreprrJKOpra, Kal 41 
Xa^oDP T0V9 irivTcapTov^ koX tou^ Svo l'xj9va^, dpajSKeyfta^ ek 
TOP oipapov, eifXoyqae* koI KarkKKaa€ rotf^ aproxn, koI iBiSov 
Tot9 fJuiOrjTai^ axnov, Ipa irapaJd&aip avroW xal tov? Bvo IxOva^ 
ifjUpure TToai. koX i^Mrfov irdpre^, Koi expprdaOrjaap* koX ^pap J2 
KXjaafjbdTOip Boj&eKa KO<f>ipoxjs ifkripei^y koI diro tcop l)(j9vcf)p> koI 44 
Ijaap oi if)ar>f6pT€^ rov^ dproxs oxrel irePTOJcurxiXioi apSpe^. 
« Matt. *Kal evdio}^ fjpdryKaae rov^ fjuidrirh^ axnov ipfirjpat, efe to 45 
Job. Ti.*i7. irKolop, Kol 7rpodf)f€(,p eh ro irepap Trpo? BrjOa-aiBap^ &)? avTW 

• Malt. xiT. airoXvfrrj top oj(\op. •/cai dirora^dficpof; ainol^, dTnjXdep el^ ro 46 
b M,tt. xir. ^P^ irpoaev^a/rdaL* ^Kal ir^lw; yepofiipi]^, fjp to irXoiop ip 47 
Joh*ii* 16 H^^V '^ OaXdaoTj^, koi axno% pLOPO^ hrl t^ 7^9. -Kal cKev 48 
17. axnov^ Paa-aphljopipovf: ip r^ ikavveip' ^p yiip 6 opefio^ ipap- 

31. cAtoI, alone, Erasmus, Palairet 39. x^^' is more properly Aay than grass. 

Ibid. Hfnifwy r6voy, not a desert^ but a place Mark therefore adds x^^P^- 

not occupied bv dwellings. Wolfius. 44. Beside women and children. Matt xiv. 21. 

Ibid. iroXXoi. They were going to the pais- itoti seems to be an interpolation. 

over. John vL 4. 46. irp^f Bi}0(ral8(£y. This seems to mean, 

83. The words ol tx><oi seem to be an inter- that they were to go first towards Bethsaida, per- 

polation. baps with an intention of misleading the people, 

38. \4yovau It was Andrew who said this, and then to turn back and make for Capernaum. 

John vl 8. See John vL 17, 24, 69. 



K.f.fi,7.] KATA MAPKON. 89 

t/o? awTow* Kol irepl rerdprrfv 4f>v\aKrjv rfy; wtcrh^ e/o^^eroi 
wpo9 auToi^, irepvjrar&v hrX -nj^ doLKouTtrqr /cal ijOeke irapeK- 

49 ^ett' avTOV?. OA hk ISovre^ (Mirrbv irepvirarouirra iirl r^ daXda* 

50 (n;^, HSofoi/ ^VTaa/jLa €lv<Uf koX avhcpaJ^car Trcane^ yd.p ainov 
elSoVy Koi irapdj(07}aav. koL eifO^o^ iXaKtiae psr avr&v, koI 

51 Xiyei airroi^, *' Sapaelre* irfca €i/u, fir) (fyo/SeiaOe." Kal ai4firf 
w/w auTOV? ek to irXoiov, koX iKOTrcurev 6 avcfio^' teal Xlap i/c 

52 irepuraov hf iaurov: i^laravro, koX iOavfiafyv, ov yd.p awfJKav 
iwl T0t9 aproi^' 1^ yhp ^ xapBla avr&v Tren-copafihnj. 

58 ^KAI Buvrrepaaavre^ fjXBov hrl rffv yrjv rannjaaphr, tcai ^ Mmt. tir. 

54 irpoawpfJLlaOriacaf. kclL €^\0ovTa)v avr&v ix rov irKolov, eudiw^ 

55 hnrfvovre^ airrop, irepiSpafiovTe^ Skrpf rrfv irepixp^pov i/ceCmiv, 
ijp^avTO iirl rot? Kpafiffdroi,^ tou? icokA^ I^^oito? ir€piff)ip€iv, 

56 OTTOV fJKovov Srt ixet iari. xal ottov &v eurerropevero ek K(ofJM^ 
if TroXei^i fj arfpov^, ht tcu? aryopcu^ irldoxjv tov9 aadevovvra^, 
Kal irapeKoKow avrov, Zva k&v tov Kpa^nriBov rov ifiarlov 
avTov a-^VTO*' Kal oaoi &p ffirrovro airrou, iad^ovro, 

7 ^KAI auvdrfovra^ irpb^ ainov ol ^apuraioL, KaX rive^ t<op ihimtumA. 
2 ypafifiareajv, ikOovre^ am-b ' lepoaoXvfuov, Kal ISovre^ ripd,^ r&v 

fjLaffrjT&v avTov KoivaX^ X^P^^' rovr eanv avtnrot,^, iaOiovra^ 
S apTOv^, ifUfiylravTO' {ol yap ^apuraioi Kal Trdvre^ ol ^lovSaloi, 

ihv fjLt) mrffifj vly^tovrai rd<; yelpas, ouk iaOiovav, Kparovme^ 

4 TTjv irapaZoaiv r&v Trpea^vriptov Kal otto ar/opa^, ieiv fitj fiair^ 
rlaannaL, ovk iaOlovaf Kai aXXa iroXKa i<mv & TrapeXa/Sov 
Kparely, fiairrurfMOv^ irovqploDV koL ^ot&v koI x^oCKjcltov kcX 

5 iCKxvSnr) hrevra errepcyroiHrw avrov ol ^apuraZoi kclL ol ypafjb- 
fiaT€i<;, " Aunl ol /JLaffrjral aov ov irepiirarovai Karh rriv Trapd" 
Soaiv r&v nrpea^vripoav, aXKib avhrroi^; xepo-li/ iaOiovat rov 

eSprov;** *'0 Bk wiroKpiOeh ehrev avroUy ""On Ka\&9 irpo- • y^, vox. 
^^irp-evaev 'Haata^ rrepl vfi&v r&v irrroKptr&v, w yiypairrai, 
' 0&ro9 o Xab^; roi^ ^etKeal fie rifia, tf Bi KapBla avr&v iroppto 

7 aire)(i£i air ifiov* ^ fidrrjv Bi ai^ovral fie, BiZdcKovref; S&&ur#ca- r Matt. zv. 9; 

8X/09, evraXfurra dvOpdmoyv.' ^Aiphnei yhp rrjv hnoX^v toO^j**!^^*!'^®* 
Seov, Kparelre r^v irapaBoaiv r&v dvOpamoyv, ^airrurfioi^s tu. l u. 

48. ffa«Af irapcX0(iy a^ro^r. He itemed at \f 1.) Sec Scaliger, Elench, Trihdtr. c. vii. Dru- 

he was withing to pass them, sius, Praterit. Uvyyi^ is the arm from the elbow 

52. For the miracle of the loaves had not to the end of the hand. 

made them fully understand the miraculous 4. iivh hyopas. When they come from market, 

power of Christ. *Ay ii^i cSp»ficy ^o^cty iK /SoAayt lov. Arrian. 

55. Zfwov K. r. A. Wherever they heard that Epictet. iii. 19. 'Eirt^ &irb Mxvov yivrnmau 

he was in the country. Herodot v. Raphel, Wolfius, Eisner, Palairet. 

Chap. YII. 2. ifUfu^atrro seems to have But Krebsius interprets it, They will not eat 

been interpolated. what comes from the market, unless Sfc. 

8. Vater observes, that irdrrts ol *lo\j9cuot is Ibid. |c(rrSy. Erasmus derived it from ^4», 

to be connected with Kparowrts r^y ir. r&v irp, rado : but it more probably comes from the 

for it was not true of all the Jews. Latin Sextarius. Josephus uses it, Antiq. viii. 

Ibid, rvyfig. ** Ad cubitam usque." Theo- 2. 9. 
phylact, BuU. {Harm. Jpost. Diss. Post xvii. 



90 ETArrEAION I K,<p. 7. 

^€aT&p KoL irorqpUoVy koX SKKcl Trapofioui rouwra ttoXX^ 
TTOtelTc/' Kal eKeyev airrok, " KaXck aderelre rtjp ivToXrjp 9 
ff Bxod. Tov 0€ov, wa TTjp TTopaZoaw vfiS)p Tqpriarfre. ^ Moxr^ yiup 10 
Deut. T. 16; cZttc^ ^ TlfJLa TOP iTaripa aov icaX rr^p firfrkpa aov' koX ' 6 koko- 
Eph!'^«V ^^^^ iraripa tj ^rjripa, Oopdr^ reXeurdrm*' vfieU Se X^ere, il 
Srit* XX V- -^^^ ^'^ ovOpoyrro^ r^ irarpX fj rfj fJi^pl, Kopfiap, o iarv, 
Deot. xxvu. B&pop, S cAj/ cf 6/iofi (o^Xi/d^^* i<fal ovKkri. cufUere avrov ovBep 12 

XX.' 20. ' TTOA^O* T^ ITarpl aVTOV rj T§ fJUqrpl aUTOV, ^OKVpOVPTC^ TOP 13 

h M»tt.xT.6. \6yop TOV Oeov T§ TrapaJBoaei vfuop ^ TrapeB^KaTe* xal irap^ 
i Matt. XV. ojJLOui ToiOAJTa iToXKo, TTOi^lTe" ^KoX TTpoo'KdKea'dfiepo^ irapra 14 

' ^' TOP. 6'xXjop, eXjeyep airroi^, "^A/coveri fwv irdpTC^, /caX avpiere. 
k Act. X. 15; k ovBip ioTip €^(O0€P TOV opOpdyiTov eloTTopevofiepop €t9 currop, 8 15 
17, SO; SvpaTai avTOP Koiv&a-ai' dXXct tcL ixTropevofiepa air airrov, 

I M»ttxU9 ^^^^^ ^^^^ '^^ KOLPOVPTa TOP apOpOtTTOP. ^ClTl^ ^€4 &Ta OKOVetP, 16 

" Matt. XT. oKovirwJ* "° KoX St€ eurrjXjOep eh oIkop airo tov S}(>J)v, err- 17 
rjpayrtop airropol /JLoOrfTol avTOv irepX Trfi irapafioXr]^. icaX Xeyet 18 
auT0i9, " OvTW Kal vfieU aavperol iare ; oi poem otv irdp to 
e^ooOep eunropevofievop eU top apOpoyrrop, oif ivpoTCU airrop kol- 
poxrai ; oti ovk elovropevcTCU avrov eU ttjp xa^Biap, aXX* eh 19 
Ttjp koCKUlp' koX eh top a^ehp&pa i/ciropeveToi, xaOapl^op 
irdpTa tA fipdfiaTa." "JEIXeye Si, *' "Oti to etc tov dpOpwirov 20 
• Matt. etaropevo^pop, ixetpo kolpoI top apdptoirop. ^eaoyOep ydp ex 21 
Orn. Ti. 5; '^ fcapBid^ T&p dpdpayTTCop ol SuiXojurfiol oi Kojcol i/CTropev- 
p J"*'^\'^ . oi/TOA, ^ixcuih TToppeuu, (I>6poc, KXjOTrai, ifXjeope^uiL, iropripiai, 22 
jer. xYii. 9, So\o9, oaiXrfeui, 6<f>6aKfi6^ iroprjpb^, PKao'<fyr)/jLia, V7reprj<f>ap{a, 

d(f>poavprj. irdma Tavra Td Troprjpd la-toOep e/CTTopeveTa^, koI 23 
Kowol TOP apdpooirop,'' 
o Matt XY. ® Kal iKeWep dpooTd^ dirrjXJdep eh Td fieOopui Tvpov xal 24 
St^ojpo^^ teal euTeX0a>p eh Tijp ouclap, ovheua rjOeXe yp&pai, tcaX 
OVK rfivpriOrj XaOeip. dKoturaaa yap yvptf irepl avrov, fj^ el^c 25 
TO OvyaTpiop ainij^ irpevfia dKddapTOP, eKdovaa irpoakireae 
irpio^ Toif% 7r6&i9 avTovr ^p Sk i} 71/1/17 'EKKr)phf "Svpo^ipuraa 26 
- T^ yepei* Kal fjponTa avrop u/a to Saifiopiop iK^dXKy Ik t^ 
p Matt. XT. OvyaTpo^ avTTj^. ^ 6 Bi ^Iffaov^ elirep airr^, " *i4<^ irptarop 27 
XopTo^rdrjpat tA TCKpa* ov ydp kclKop eart Xafielp top dpTOP 

9. KaA«f is here used ironically. fiara. 

11. Kopfiay. J3Tp ablatio, meant an offering 22. cUr^Aycio. "Injuria," a love of injury, 

without aacriflc^'* Josephus interpreta it to ^P^?!^- ' Oip9oXHh,^oyyifAs \b envy ot jealmtsy. 

mean t&pov, Antiq. It. 4. and So^poy ^tov, Cont. ^^^ ^.^"- '^^ .^f A^po<riJn, is perhaps to be 

jfpion. I He says also that persons bound by ^^^^ in opposition to <ruHppo^6y7i. 

a TOW were called Kopfiav, A^iq, 1. c. 24. The reading is probably •« oucioM 

10 J /_ 1^/ * V »•» « . « 26. EAXitWi. This merely means an fl«fl/Ae«, 

J^^Vli *^^7« -^^^^^ «^»*; 'o*'^^^ » the „ d to the Jews, Hackspanius. Some 

!X S«^ T 1^^!; ? ''^' ''*?*•' '?"'T' /^'^ haTe thought she was a prosefyte. Heinsius, 
t^ffer turn to forbear doing any thing else for hu Q\gj^^ i~ * 

failunr or motj^r. See Matt. j^^^ ^vpo^U^ta<ra. Matthew calls her Xa- 

19. KoBapi^oy. Not only is it true that oi vayaia. xt. 22. Juvenal uses Syrophaeniz, ^uu 

BvyoTo* Kotywoah but Ka0apl^ti wiiyra rdt fipti- 160. The reading is probably ivpwpoiyiicurffa. 



Kff.7,8.] KATAMAPKON. 91 

\iy€i avT^f *' Nal, te6pie ttai yip r^ Kvmpta vfrwcdiw r^ 

29 rpanrHfyf; iaOiei airb r&p ^i%/coy rw wcuSlaw/' KaX eiireif 

auT^y " Ath Todrov rhv X6yoif, {hrarfe i^\qku0€ to BaifjLwtop 

80 ix Try: Ovyarpo*; <rov" Kal cnrekffovaa ek rov oUov avrrf^, 
eipe TO Zaifjyovwv i^>jn^v0ii^, koX rifv Ovyaripa ffefikrffiivrip 

81 ^KAI irdXtv i^eXffi^ itc r&p opimv Tvpou koX SiB&vo^, ^c 4 lUtt. sr. 
irp69 lifv OdXaaa-av tj)9 FoKiXala^, SaA pAaov r&v opinv Aexo' 

8S 7r6X€(09* 'xcol ^pownv aur^ md^k/v lurfiKikDV^ tcaX TrapoKO' * M^tUanMt 
88 Xoiknv ainhv ha hriBy airr^ rifp X^H^^ '^ &mXafi6fievo9 ■ ^l ss ; 
avToy airo rov ^yKov kwt IBlav, l^aXe roif^ SatcrvXov^ airoD '**• *** •• 

84 €W tA Sna avToO, koL nrrwrcvi fgy^ro t^ yXjuxrarf^ airrov, ^tcaX • Job.xi.4i ; 
avapke^oj^ efe rhf oipavop, itrrevei^e, tud Xiyei aur^, " '£^- 

85 ^oBii" 5 icTiy ** StavolxOfiTi,'* koa eifOimt Si7ivoi)(dffa'av airrov 
ai aKoal" koX ikuOff 6 Seo-fio? t^ ffkaxrarf^ airrov, koI ikoKei 

86 6p0w* KoX hkearel>jiTO airrch Iva firfievl ehroxrar Saov Si 
avTo^ avTok SuariWero, fiaXXop irepiaavrepov Mjpvctrov* 

87 ical xmeprrrepuraw i^eirXriaa-avTo^ Xiyopre^, " Ka\&^ irdvra 
ireirohiKe koH rob^ tcw^v^ Troiel cucovetv, tcaX rov^ aXaXou9 

8 " *EN itceivoi^ rdk 'f/fiepcu^, irapm-oXKov &xkov Svro^, koI firj ■ M»tt xt. 

i)(0VTa>v tI <f>drf€Mn, Trpoa-tcaXeadfievo^ 6 ^Itftrov^ rov^ /jLaSrjTh^ 
It airrov, Xiyct ovrofe, " S'rr\aryxyi^op4U iirl riv iyXxnr 6ri ^ffiri 
8 riiUpa/i Tpw irpocfUvova-i fUH, tcaX ovte exovai ri ifxiffaxr^, icaX 

ii» awoXwrm airroif^ injaret^ €k oltccv airr&v, i/c\v0i^ax>vTeu hf 
4 t^ i&^ Ttvi? yap avT&u iioKpoOey fjKoai.'^ KaX am-eKplOfja-av 

airr^ ol fmBtjral avrov, "Ilodep rovrov^ Suv^eral ri^ ASe ^op' 
brdccu ipTtov hr iprffUax; ;'^ Kal hrrfpdrra avrov^, '^Iloa-ov^ 

6 ^€Te iprrov^ :" Oi hk ehrov, "'JBttto,'' Kal irapijyyeiXe r^ 
&X\xp avair^ffeiu hfi t^ 7^ koI Xafiimf toxs hrrh Sprov^, 
euycLpurrria-a^ i/eXaae xal iSlSov toS? fJutOffrah avrov, Xva 

7 irapaO&a-i' koX 7rapi0rjKav r^ ^^* fcal €ixpv vyOvSia oXiya* 

8 >cal €vXoyi]a'a<;, elire Trapadeiva^ koI aura, ^arfov Si /cal ix^P' 
ratrdfia'av' luii fipav Treptaaevfiara KKaafiaTtoVy enrii (rnvpi" 

9 So9- ijo-ov hi oi <f>ay6vT€^ c&9 rerpaKiaxiXior koI dirikvaev Z9^^ *^* 
avTou^. jM*tt. 

10 'Kal eiOic^ ififih^ eh ro ttKoIov fierct r&v p4i0rjT&v airrov, et xri/i; 

11 ifkffep ci» tA fUpt) AaXfiapovOd. f/eal i^TsjOov oi tapuraSoh fcai joi. ri. so! 

Sh Ml ifJffil^r&wiplttyAtKmr^Kttits, through Chap. VIII. 2. V^"** The true reading 

the borders of Decapolia. See Matt iv. 25. ii probably ilfi^Ku, as in Matt zt. 82. 

84. 'Ef^d, nnBM or nnBH. 9. Beside women and children. Matt xt. 88. 

88. ,m\Xop T^iir^pow.'i^ 2 Cor. vii. 18. ^^o'^^'^'^T^ Matthew says MoySaM^ 

Hen)dotushas;iaAAor7A^ii6Tcpo,,l82. See »;.«». Both plweswere at the sauth« 

Palaiiet o^ ^^® **^®' I-Jglitfoot 



92 ETATTEAION [k.«^. 8. 

9ip^avT0 av^rjTelv airr^, ^rjTovirre^ irap avrov <r7)fJL€lov aTro tov 
« M«tt.xTi.4. ovpavov, TTevpd^oPTe^ airrov. * fcaX avdorevd^a^ to) irvevfiaTL 12 
avTOVf Xe7€t, " Ti rj yevei avrrj trq^ielov hrLl^r^rel ; afir)p Xeyto 
v/uv, el So&qaerai rfj yeveq. rainri (rqp^lov" Kal cUj>€U au- 13 
TOV9, ifjL^cL^ ttoXlv ck TO irXjoilov, cmrjkBev eU to irepav. 
■ Mattxvi 5. * KaX hrekdOovTO >uafi€lp aprov^, ical el firj eua aprov ovk 14 
bMattxvi.6; €Z;^oi/ ftcfl' eavT&v ip T^ irXoup, ^ KoX St€<rreX\€To avroU, lb 
^"•"^•^- X&ya)v, **'OpaTe, fiKeirere airb rrj^ ^vp/n^ r&v ^apuraUov xal 

lip; ^vfiff*; ^HpwBov" KaX BieTioyl^ovro irpo^ d\\i]kov<:, Xe- 16 
c ▼!. 58. yovre^y " '^Otl dprov^ ov/c expp^*" ^ KaX yj/oif^ 6 ^Ir]aov<; n 
Xeyei avrol^, " Ti SuiKoyi^eade, ori aprov^ ovk e^ere ; ovTro) 
voelre, oiSe avvUre ; eri ireircDptofiijnjp e^ere rrjv KupBlav 
vp^p ; 6(f>0aXp>ov^ exppre^ ov fikerrere ; koX Srra exppre^ ovfc is 
a Ti. 41; oKovere ; xal ov pAn)pMP€V€Te ; ^ore rov^ irhne aprrov^ acKaaa lo 
hu!\^^i9;* ^*'? ''■^^ irepraKiaxiXlot;^, iroaow; KO<f>ipov<: TrX^pet^; KXaapArwp 
joh. vi. 11. ^pare ;" Aeyovaip avr^, "AooBeKa.'' "^'^Ore Se rois hrrii eh 20 
Mutt! XV. S4. Toi^ rerpaKiaxiXlov^, iroamp OTrvpCBcop 7r\r)p<op/iTa KXaapArayp 

Upare ;'^ Oi Be elwop, "'ETrrd." kcu ekeyep airroh, "116}^ ov 2i 
avpiere ;" 

KAI epx^rai eh BrfOaaiBdp' koX <f>epovaLV axn^ TV<f>K6p, fcal 22 
' vii. 32, 88. irapaKoKovaiv avrop Xpa avrov ari^^cu* ' icaX hrCKafiop^epo^ •n)9 23 
;^€t/)09 TOV TV<f>Kov, i^ijyarfep airrop ef o) t^9 /coyp^tf^' koI irrvaa^ 
eh tA opLpMTa airrov, iwcBeU ra^ X^lpo^; airrtp, errqpclyra airrop, 
el TL pkenrei ; KaX apapKe^a<i eXeye, ** B\erra> rov^ ap0poy7rov<;, 24 
OTL (09 SepBpa opo) wepiTraTOVpra^/' Elra irdTup iireOrfKe rd<: 25 
;^€i/>a9 ewl TOt'9 6<f>0a\p^v^ airrov, Kal hroiriaep airrop dpa- 
fiXjeyjrai' KaX aTroKarearddrj, Kal ipe^Xeyp^e rrjT^uvym airapra^. 
KaX arreareOjev airrop eh top oIkop airrov, Xeyoyp, " MrjBk eh 26 
TTfp Kfop^rjp eta-iKOrj^;, pjjBe etirr^ tlpI ip ry Kiop^rjJ' 
g Matt. 8 Kal i^rjKOep o ^Irjaovs koX oi p^aJBrjTaX avrov €i9 Ta9 K(opxi^ 27 

Lo.ix.'i8. Kaurapela^ rry; ^LXiinrov' Kal ip rfj oSo» iirrjpayra roir; p^rj- 
Ta9 airrov, Xiycop airroh, " Tipa p£ Xeyovaip oi apOpoyirot 
elpai ;" Oi Bk aTreKplOrjcap, " ^Itodpprjp rop fiaTrrKrrqp* KaX 28 

11. Tcipct^oKTcs. Not that they really cared 23. Kt&fAtis. Luke calls it irJA.ii ix. 10. 

to see such a sign, hut they wished to try his 24*. The restoration of a hlind man to sight 

power, and to expose him if he failed. would require a douhle miracle ; the organ of 

12. CI is here used for a strong negation. If vision must he made perfect, and the mind 
the sentence were complete, it would contain must be made capable of comprehending the 
some form of abjuration : e. g. peream, si &c. ideas which external objects present If a 
or as we read in 2 Sam. iii. 35. rdSc wot'tiaai fwi blind man were suddenly to recover his sight he 
6 Bths iral rdlBt vpoff0€ifi. See Heb. iii. 11. would not know one object from another, be- 

13. cir rh w4pav. Towards Bethsaida at the cause he had never seen them before. Our 
north eastern end of the lake, ver. 22. Saviour therefore must always have given this 

15. *HMov. Matthew writes 2eMouKai»Vt double power: but in the present instance he 
zvi. 6. from which it might be inferred that chose to give it by two distinct operations. 
Herod^was a Sadducee. But see Matt. xiv. 2. 26. This may perhaps have been on account 

16. "Oti. See note at Matt xvi 7. of the want of faith in the people of Bethsaida. 
18. o^ ftny/iorc^c ; Hombergiua would con- See Matt xi 21. 

nect this with ir6ffovs Ko^yovs, 



K.^. 8, 9.] RATA MAPKON. 93 

29 aXXoi 'Hklair oXXot 8^ Ipa r&v wfXHfniTMp" Kal auT09 Xeyei 

avTOK, "*Tfiek Bi rlva fie Xeyerc elinu ;'* 'ATTo/cpiBeU Bi 6 
90 nirpof: Xiyc* aur^, " Sif cl 6 Xpurro^" KaX hrerifirfaeif 

airrok, tva fJurfievX Xirftoai irepl avrou- 
Bl ^ KAI ijp^ro Si£da-K€ip avrois, Sri Sei rbv vlov rov avOpa}- i» ix. si ; 

nrov ttoXKA iraOelp, xal airoBo/UfiaaOfjpeu airo rS)P 'rrpea-fivriptop M^i s^Ui; 

KoX apxiepitap Kol ypofjLfJLaricop, koI aTrotcrapdrjpa^, xai fiera ^ Y^\l^, ' 
22 Tpe!? ^fiepiK apcurnjpcu* xal irappv}ala top Xoyop iXAXet. Kal lu. »». «|; 
88 irpoaXafiofiepof; outop o Tlerpo^ ijp^To iwirLfiap ain^ ^6 Se et ixit. 7. ' 

eirurrpa^h kolL ISwp roif^ fmOrfra^ airrov, iwerlf/urjae r^ Ilerpip, jj®*"' **"' 

Xeytop, ""Tirarfe onrlaoD fiav, Sarapd' &n ov (fypopeh ra rov 

Beov, aWA tA toh/ apOpdrrrtop." 

84 ^ Kal wpoaicaKeadfiepof: top o^Kop airp roU /ui0rfTa!h avrov, ^ M»tt.x.S8; 
ehrep avrofe, ""Oort? Oikei mlaco fiov iXBeiP, aTrapprjadado) lu u. Mj 

85 iavTOPy icol aparto top OTavpop avTov, Kal oKokovOelTta fioi. *09 Tidtalt,* S9- 
7^^ &p diKrf TT^ y^vx^p auTOv (TwrcUf awo\i<rei avrqp' o? 8' &p •* «▼»• *5 5 
airo'XAari ttjp '^^vyi)P ainov Ip€K€p ifiov koX tov cva/yyeKiov, et xrii isl 

86 ovTOff o-axreL avTqp. tI ydp a)<f>€\i]<r€i apdpayrrop, icip KCpBijajj 

87 TOP tcocfiop oKop, fcaX ^rffiuoOfj tt^p y^v)(rjp ainov ; ^tj tI Bdnrei ■ PmJ. xiix. 

88 avOparrrof: apraXXaryfAa riy: '^vyfj^i airrov ; °&9 7^/31 &p eira^a^ ■ Matt. h.ss; 
X^V H^ ^^ '^^^ ifioif^ Xoryov^ €P t§ yepeq, ravrrf t§ /iot;^aXtSt J*"- ?'g** ' 
KoX ifjuipTcoX^f Kal 6 vib^ rov apOpoyirov hrai,axyvOria€rai^^ra.\.\t\ 
avTOP, OTap S\0D ep t§ Sofi; tov iraTfHi^ avrov fierh t&p arffi" 1 joh.ii." m! 

9 Xo)!/ T&p ar/uDP," " KaX iKeyep avTol^s, " ^Ap/ffp Xi7a> vfup, oti o Matt. 

eurl Ttpi^ T&p &S€ karqKOTWpy oXtlp^s ov fir) yeva-coPTCU dapd- ^ i,. j7. 

ToVf &09 ti^ SSoKTi T7)p fiaaCKelav tov Oeov ikrjXvdviap ip 

hvpdfuiJ* 
2 ^KaX fjL€0^ rjfiipa^ i( irapaXafifidpei 6 ^Iffa-ov^ top IHrpop p M»tt. 

Kal TOP ^loMD^op Kol TOP ^laxxppTjp, Kal apaA\>ipeL avrov? €49 u^.'ii.'ss. 

6po^ in^Xop KaT IBlap pipov^ Koi fieTep^pifxiBrj ifiirpo<r0€V 
8 avT&p, Kol Tct IfioTui airrov iyipero OTCXfioPTO^ XevKit Xiap w 

4 X*^^> o^ ypa^v*: irrl rfj^ 7^ oif hvpaTOA XevKapa^, koX &<l>0r) 
airroi^ 'H\la^ aifp MoixreZ, koX Ijaap avTsXaXovPTe^ t^ ^Irjaov. e^L xm. 1 ; 

5 Kol airoKpideUSniTpo^ Xiy^c t^ 'Iv<rov, " 'Po^/Sl, Ka7i6p ioTip ^^^i]^* 
rip^^ &S€ elpcu* Kot 7roiii<rQ}fi€P aKT^phfi Tp€t9, trot plUlp, koX Mwael J;";," , " • 

6 filap, KoX 'Hkla filap" ov yhp ^i tI XaXi^ar)' Tfaop yap €K<f>oPou J Pet. l 17 : 

7 ^Kol iyipero P€if>iK7i hrtaKiafyvcra airroU* Kal ffkOe (fxopij ix Trj^ 19. 

80. Theophylact observes that Mark omits also Pearce and Newcome. 

the answer of our Saviour to Peter, (Matt xvL 32. irapfniaUf. Not, publicly ^ in the hearing of 

17 — 9.) that he might not seem to flatter Peter, the people: but, plainly, unthout disguise ^ so 

81. /Arr& rpcTr iifi4pas, Luke writes ry rplrp that the disciples could not misunderstand. 
V^pf . So in Deut. xiv. 28. fierdt rpia frrt an- 34. ^A.0ciy. The reading is probably iucokov 
Bwers to ip ry Irci rpiru in xxvi. 12. Jfose- BtTif. 

phus uses fui' iyS^if iifUpoM, (Antiq. i. 12. 2.) Chaf. IX. 5. icoKdy iarip 4ifMS £8c cTkcu. 
and iy9^ ^4*?* (^^- l^O ^ equivalent Kreb- Peter said this, as not wishing to go down, and 
■ins. Beza has shewn that fccr^ rptis rifi4pat see Jesus suffer what he had just before fore- 
means ^fter the arrival i/ the third day. See told. Theophylact 



94 ETAITEAION [kc^.9. 

v€il>iX.f)<i, Xiyova-a, " Ovrov eorty 6 viM fiov 6 d^aTnyr^* avrov 
OKovere.** Kal i^dinva Trepi/SXjeyfrdp^uoc ovkctl ovSeva elBop, 8 
r Matt. aXXit rov ^Irfaovv fiovov ^d^ iavr&p* ' KarafiaivoPTcop Be ai- 9 
Ltt.'ix/se. Twi/ aTTo Tov opov^, BtcoTCikaTo avToU 'iva firjSepl ht/qyrjatDVTCu 

h ^ov, el fjitj orrav 6 vio^ rov avdpdnrov he vexpAp apoary, koX lo 
TOP \oyov iKpdrrjaap wpo? eauroifs, av^rjTovpre:, rl e<m ro ix 
• MaXtiK\k.iw, V€Kp&v apoaTtjpcu, *Kal eTrrfpdyroiP airrop, Xeyopre^, " "^ Ore ll 
TJyova-tp oi ypafi/JLaret^, Srry 'HXiap Set eXBelv irpSnop ;" 'O he 12 
oTroKpLdel^ ehrep ainrol^, "'H\la^ fihf €X£wp irpSyrop airo/cad' 
t PMi.nU.6; larqi iraana* ^kclL irw f^kypairrai hrl top vIop tov apOpdnrov, 
3, Ac.; ^PO, TToXKcb TrdOrf Kol e^ovSepcoff^ ; ^aXKb, lUrfto v/jlip, ore kcu 13 
•^ TiV- '^^^^ eKijjKvOe, koI hrotqaap ain^ oaa r^iKr^aap* KoJBi^ 
M»tt.xi. 14; r^k^pairrai hr avrop,*^ 

« Matt. * *Kal ekOwp irpo^ tov9 fAaOrjra^, cZSev S)(Kop iroXvp irepl 14 

LB**ii*87 *^^> ^^ ypafifjLareU av^rjrovPTa^ airrdk. koX evOeta^ ira^i 6 15 
^Xo9 JSoav avTOP i^Oafifii^drj, teal TrpoarpexpPTe^ rjaird^opTO 
avTOP, fcaX iTrrfpaynja-e touv ypofifjuireh, " Ti av^rjTelre irpb^ 16 
r Matt. avTOV<: ;'* ^KaX diroKpideh eU ix tov i'xXjov ehre, " AiZdaKoXe, 17 
La. is. 3*8. ffperftca TOP viop fjuyv irpo^ ere, e)(ppTa irpevfLa aXoKov, koI ottov is 
&p avrhp KaToKifin, ^aaei avrop, koI cuf>pi^€t, /eaX Tpi^i tou9 
oSSptck airrov, xal ^palveroA' koX elnov to!? fAodriTcu^ aov, ha 
avTO iKfidkaHrij zeal ovk to'xua'ap" *0 Bi aTroKpiOeU airrtp 19 
Xeyet, **^Sl yepeiL airurro^^ &»? irine irpo^ vfm^ eaofuu ; &)? 
» i. S6. mre ivi^Ofuu vfjL&p ; ^pere airrop wpo^ fie" *Kal ijpeyxap 20 
avTOP Trpo^ avTOP' xal iBa>p airrop, evOicr; to irpevfia eawdpa^ep 
axrrhv, icaX Trecrotp iirl T79 7^ i/oAlero a<f>pl^top. KaX hrqpoi>- 21 
TTjae TOP iraripa airrov, " Iloao^ ^(popo^ eoTip c&9 tovto yeyopcp 
ain^ ;" 'O Bi €hre, " na^BtoOep, xal TroXXd/a^i ainop kgX el^ 22 
irvp IfiaXe koI eh SBaTa, Iva dwoXearf axrrop* oXX' eX tl Bvpo- 
« Ln. xtU. 6. cat, ffoi^a-op ffphfj <nrkcpf)(Picrde)^ i<l> ^fid<;" *'0 Bk ^Iijaov^ 23 
ehrep axn^ *'Toy El Bvpoaat, Trlarevaai* irdvra BwaTh r^ 

7. \4y9vaa is probably an interpolation. 1 3. ic«0^r yiy pavrai ^ airrhv refers to A^- 

11. 'Ori for 9tii r(; So in ver. 28. and 1 \v0t, Clarke. 

Chroo. xvii 6. See Krebsius. Perhaps we 18. {npo/rcrw, m waiting away. Grotius, 

are to understand. It thU what the icribes mean, Heinsius, Olearius. 

when thep say that EUas must first come t The 19. ttrtoror. This shews that there was a 

disciples did not know what was meant by want of faith in the parents of the child, which 

rising from the dead; and they thought our Sa- seems also to be implied in the words c/ 8^a- 

yiour might have alluded to EUas having just vat in ver. 23. See Matt xvii 17. 

appeared. 20. iroi i8cl>y ain6y. For the nominative ab- 

12. Our Saviour's answer is designedly ob- solute, see RapheL 

■cure. He tells them that Elias was really to 23. T^, E« S^roaoi, nl<rr€V9^ai, These words 

come; but he again returns to what he had refer to cf ri SvKoo'ai in ver. 22. "Believe what 

said in ver. 9. of the Son of man ^ and asks them you have expressed by cf ri Hmusai^, believe 

to explain how it was written of the Son of man the ci S^Mweu, and all things are possible &c.*' 

that he should suffer many things and be set at So Plato, O&Siv yitp B4ofuu rh, £i fio^Ku roSro, 

nought t If they could have understood this, nai Ef <roi Soicci^ tKirfx^v^ax, Protag. p. 651. 

they mi^ht have known that he was to die and T^ 7^, Li /9o^Aci, fnelv A^i vcCyra ^^j8or. 

rise again : but at present they did not ; and Phileb, p. 20. The article rh is used in the 

our Saviour does not wait for their answer. same manner in Luke i. 62 ; ix. 46 ; xxii. 2, 4, 



K#^. 9.] RATA MAPKON. 95 

24 TTkrretWri.'^ Kal evOia^ /cpd^iK 6 irar^p rov iratBiov fieri 
SoKpvmf iXeye, "IltaTevoi, /cvpie, fio^Oei fiov r^ aTrurrU^** 

26 'ISon; tk 6 *Ir)<rov^ !m hrunnnpix^i ^X^^> eTrerlfj/rfire r^ Trvei- 
fuir^ r^ aKa6dpr<p, \eywv airr^, " To irpevfui to aXaXov teal 
Kto^itVi iyib col emrdaa-w, i^'XjOe ef airrov, xal firfKin elaiXjOfj^ 

26 €49 airrov,'' Kal icpd^av, icaX ttoXK^l airapd^av airrov, i^TJBe 

27 kgX eyevero dxrel v&cpo^, oKTTe ttoXXov? Xiyeiv Stl airWavev. o 
ti *Iff<roik Kpania-a^ avrov ttj^ X^^P^^ rjyeipev avrov teal aviarrf* 

28 ^Kcd eurekOovra avrov e^ oUov, oi fiaOriral avrov eirqpamav ^ Matt. zru. 
airrhv icatf iBiav, ""On tificK ovk rfiwrfirjiiev iic^aXelv aino ;'' 

29 KaX elirev avrok, "Tovro to yevo^ iv ovSevl ivvaTOA i^eXdeiv^ ei 
fii) iv wpoaevx^ ^ wfareuiJ' 

80 ^KAI ixeWev i^eXjBovTe^ TrapeiropevovTO Sta t§9 TaXCKaia/^, • M»tt. 

81 KoX OVK ffOeKev Zva tW 71^ Hiia/aKe yhp tov^ p^adriThs avTOv, et xvu. ss; 
Kal eXeyev ainrol^, ""Otl 6 vio^ tov avOpanrov irapaZlBoTa^ ek iTiliif.'it^* 
%€ipa9 avdpamwv, Koi airoKrevovaw airrov Kal airoKravdeU, TJj •* "**^- '• 

82 Tpirp ripipa avcum^ercu.'^ Oi Sk ijyvoovv to pfffia, xal i(f>o» 
fiovvTO airrov eireporr^au 

88 ^ICal fjXBev ek Kavepvaovfv kgX iv TJi oucla yevo^ievo^ irr- * M»tt. 
84 ffparra airrov^:, " Tl iv rg 6B^ irpo^ iavToin B^Xoyi^eaOe ;'' 01 \!nAt.it\ 

hk iaidyiroav irpio^ oKKrjXjov^ yibp hieKexdriaav iv rg 65^ t^ •* **• *^- 
S5 fiei^v. ^Kol KaOura^ iifKiarqire tov9 hdi^&ca, Ktu Xeyet airTovi, •>. 4S; 

" JK T49 Q&s£i, irp&TO^ etvcu, iarai iravTuov ea^aro^ koX iravrtav 
86 BioKovo^" ^Kal Xa^iiv va^iov, icrrjaev avTo iv fiiatp airr&v f >. le. 
17 Koi ivarfKoXurdfievo^ avTo, elirev airroU, *'«*'09 iav tv rd)!/ ffM»tt.x. 40. 

TouvT^v iroiSliov S^fiyra* i^rl t^ ovofjLari fMW, ifii hexerai' koI lo'II?! 48*; 

89 iiUf ifik ficfiyro*, ovk e^ %€Tai, aXKA tov OTToareCKavTd ^«^- «"*• *®- 

88 ^ *Air€Kpl07i hk avT^ 6 ^Iwdwrj^ \iyo9V, " AiZdaKcCKe, elBofiev h lq. is 49. 
rwa TfS ovofMTl aov ixfiaXKovTa Baifiovui, h^ ovk oKoXovOel 

89 fiij&r Kal iKdoXwrafiev ovtov, Sti ovk cucdkovOei '^fuv" *0 8k 

Iffoxw eiire, "Mr) KCDXvere airrov, oiJSek ydp iariv, &9 7roiij<r€t 
Svvofuv iirl T^ ovofiarl fiov, koI Stn^creroi Tax^ KaKoXoyrja-ai 

40 /AC 'S9 yitp OVK loTi KoS* vfJL&v, virkp vfi&v ioTLv. ^89 yap &V ^ M*tt!*x.48! 
TnnUrg vfm^ Trorrripiov vBaTO^ iv t^ ovofjMTl fiov, oti XpioTov ^ M»tt. 

42 iark, afifjv Xe/cu vpXv, ov fJLtf omohAoTf tov fwrOov ot/rou. ^Kal Lo!ivii' 1,2. 

23, 24, 37 ; Acta xziL 30 ; Rom. TiiL 26. See t?ie mention qfmy name, i. e. aa soon as be hears 

Krebtius. that he is a Christian. 

25. 4yi^ trol hrvrdunrtt. The word iyif is Ibid. otfK ifik B4xfrai, receives not me only, 

here very empbaticaL You before obeyed not Hackspanius. 

«v diseiplet : now / myse^ command you. 38. 'Airciepf0i}. This is perhaps an instance, 

C]aEk& where inroxpiyofuu is used, though the speech is 

28. *Ori for 8i^ r( ; as in ver. 1 1 : see Raphel, not really an answer. 

who haa adduced many instaneea from Hero- 41. This verse seems to be connected imme- 

^tna. ^ diately with ver. 37 ; our Saviour's discourse 

84. Thia disputing is mentioned by Luke ix. about the child having been interrupted by the 

46. question put by John. 



87. M rf Mfwrrl t*ov probably maana ai 



96 ETArrEAION [K^p. 9, lo. 

8^ av aKavhdXUrri eva rcov /jLtKp&v r&v TTurr€v6vT<ov eh i/Ji'^f 
KoXov ioTiv avrat fjLciXKov, el irepUeiTCU \l6o^ fwXiKO^ wepl top 
m M»tt.T.s»; Tpd'xrjKop OAJTOVf icaX ^epKfqrcu eh rijv OaXaaaav. "Kal iav 43 
i>«at!*»ii.'6. a-KavSaXl^rj ae rj ')(eip aov, amoKorifov avnjv' kclKov aov earl 
KvXXbv eh rrjv tfi^rjv eureXOeiv, fj tA? Bvo ;^6i/)a9 ?;^oirra aTreX- 
» E«a. ixvi. OcIp eh T7}p jieppap, eh to irvp ro aa-fieoTOP, "ottoi; 6 aK(o\7)^ 44 
avT&p ov reXevra, xeu to irvp ov a-^eppirrcu. koX eap 6 wov<; aov 45 
CTKapBaXi^f) <re, airoKOfy^p ovtop' kclKjop earl aot eiaeXBelp eh 
TTfp ^(arjp ^(k)Xox/, ^ T0U9 Bvo iroBa^ eyppra fiXrjdrjpoi eh T7)p 
yeeppap, eh ro irvp to dafieoTOP, owov 6 a/cciiKri^ avrcap ov 46 
reXevT^, xal to irvp ov afieppvrcu. teal eiup 6 6<f)0a\fi6<: aov 47 
crKapSaXi^f) ae, CK^dKe avrop' koKop aot earl fiop6(f>0a\fiop 
etaeXOevp eh rffp fiaaiXelap rov SeoO, ff Svo 6<f>6a\fju)v<: e)(pPTa 
pX/qOriPCU eh ttjp yeeppap rov irvpo^i ottov 6 aK(!}\rj^ avrtop ov 48 
o Lev. u. 18. T€\€VT^, KoL TO iTvp OV afihnwTcu. °ITa9 jctp iTvpl oXiad'qae- 49 
pM»tt.T.i8; rat, Koi irdaa 0vaia aXX aKurOrjaercu* ^icaXop to a\as' eap Be 60 

TO a\a9 apaXop yiptjTai, ev tIpi avro aprvaere ; e^ere ip eav- 
% Rom. T0A9 aXa9, ^tcoX elprjpevere ip aXXqXoL^.^' 

Heb. xii. 14. ^ KAKEI&EN apoarii^ IpxsTCU eh ra opui T179 *IovSala<;, 10 
» Matuxix.i. g^ q-^o Tj-epap Tov ^lopSdpov, Kal avfiTTopevoprai itoKlp o)(Xx)t 
irpo^ avTop* KoX w eUoOet, irdTup iSlSaaKep avrov^. Kai 2 
wpoaeXOopre^ ol ^apuraioi irrrfpdyrrfaap airrop, el l^eartp apBpl 
yvpauca diroXvacu, ireipd^oprei avrop. o Be diroKpideh elirev 3 
■ Deal. a^ot9, " TL vfilp €Perel\aT0 Maarj^ ;" ■ 01 Bi ehrop, " Mayarj^ 4 
jer lii.'i ; hrirpeyjre ^ipKiop diroaraalov ypdy^od,, kcu diroXvacuJ' Kal 5 
Matt. ▼. 81. i^oKpiffeh 6 ^Irfaov^ elirev avrohy " II/)09 ttjp aKXrjpoKapBiap 
toen. i.S7; vfJL&p crfpoy^^ep v/JLiP TTfp ipToXijp ravrrfp* *a7ro Bi ^PX^ fcrl- 6 
Matt. six. 4. <^€a)9, apaep Kal 0rjXv iiroirjaep airrov^ 6 &e6<:, '^ipexey tovtov 7 
• Oen.ii.S4; KaTaXelyjret apOpoyrro^ top irarepa avrov koI rhv wnrepa' Kal 
Eph. ▼. 81. irpoaKoXX7iuria€Ta>i irpo<; ttjp yiwauca avrov, Kai eaoprai 01 bvo 8 
« Matt.xix.6. €t9 adpKa filap.' &aTe ovKeri elal Bvo, aXKh fila adp^, ' S otnf 9 
o ©€09 avpe^ev^ep, apOporrro^ firj ytopiJ^eroD,*' KaX ip t§ oUla 10 
irdXip ol fiaOrfral avrov irepl rov avrov iirrfpayrrjagv avrop. 
f Matt.v.8«! Tfcal Xeyei avroh, ^'^O^ idp diroXvarj rrjp yvptUKa avrov koI U 
Lu. xvi. 18 ; ya/JLi]arf oXXtjp, fioL')(araL err avrqp* koI idp yvptj dTToXvatf rov 12 
11. * ' ' apBpa avrrj<; kgX ya^irjO^ dXXip, fioLyarax" 

43. iraXbv — ff. See Matt xviil 8. used in the sacrifice, is an excellent thing : and 

49. It seems difficult to imagine that the it may remind you of the doctrine, which is to 

-rvpi in this verse is not connected with y^tvifop keep your minds from corruption : but if either 

TOV irvphs in ver. 47 : and therefore iray means of them lose their virtue, they are good for 

every person who it etut into ?iell. Our Saviour nothing. 

says, For every such person shall be as a sacrifice Chap. X. 2. The article before *apuraioi is 

which u salted, (Lev. ii. 13.) and then consumed perhaps to be expunged. 

Ill the fire. Le Clerc thinks that our Saviour Ibid. A»o\wra4. Matthew adds icord wcuror 



used the ambiguous word nSl3*» which signifies ohlay. xix.^3. 
▼ • 11. uoivaTti 

\aU be salted, and shaU be destroyed, yj^ ^ ^^£^^, 

59. The salt, which I have mentioned as ^traction of hrl in ix. 12. 



,„-,,, 11. fioixciTai iir^ airrfiy, commits adultery as 

tkaU be salted, and shaU be destroyed, yj^ ^ ^^^,^, ^ ^. jhere is the same con- 



K^ 10.] RATA MAPKON. 97 

13 ■ KoL irpoai^pov avrat traiSia, Zva ay^Tjrcu avrwir ol Sk « Mutt. 

14 fJuufftp-aX hrerifuov roU irpoa^povcvv, ' J&wv he o *Irjaov^ rpfa- lu. xvili. i*. 
vwcTTfo-e, K(d elirev avrot^, '* "il^erc ri ireuSia efyxeadai, irpo^ ■ ^J*'J- 
/*€, KoX fiij KcoiKvere airrd' t&v yap rotourayp iarip t) fiaatXeia 9t%ix.u; 

16 rod ©eofi* afirjv Xeyo) v/uv, hs iav /xrj Bi^tfTcu t)}v ^curCkeiav i pet. ii. «. ' 

16 rov Oeov w ircuSlov, ov fJLrj elaekOr) et? avn^pJ' ^ Kal ivory- >> i«. s« ; 
KoXiadfieiK}^ airri., riOeU tA9 X^^P^ ^^' airra, tjiXoyei avrd, 

17 ^Kal ixTTopevofievov ainov eh oBov, irpoaSpafA^v eh xal yomf* "j*^*"*. 
wenjaa^ axnoVy hrripwra avrop, " AtSdafcaXe ayaOk, ri iroirjafa Lu. xrUi. 18. 

18 wa fy>i)v €ud)i/t4)v fcXrjpovofi^aa) ;'' 'O Se ^Iijaov^ elirev avrS, 

19 " Tl fie XeyeL^ aryaOop ; ovSeU dryado^, el fit) eh 6 ©ed?. ** rds «» EKod. 
ein-oXA? oTZw;, Mr) fioix^voTj^' firf (fyovevajj^' fiff fcKeylrp^' /jltj ^^^ ;. jg. 
'^^'evBofiapTVp'qar)^' fit) diroarepriari^' rlfia top irarepa aov koI ^™* ***** ** 

20 T^v pi/ffrepaJ* 'O 8^ airoKpiOeh ehrep avr^, " At£d<rtca\e, 

21 raxna irdvra e<f>v\a^dp/rjp ix veoTTfTos fiov." *'0 Se 'l7;o'oi)9 • M«tt.vi i»; 
ifipKky^a^ avr& ffydirqtrep ovtop, Kal eVirev avr^, *' "Ev aoL ^t ivi. ». 
varepel* irrrarye, oaa ep^et? 7rd>\r]aop, Kal S09 Toh irrGyxphi koX 

i^ei^ driaavpop ip ovpap^' Kal Sevpo aKoiXjovOet. fioi, apa^ top 
2% aravpop,'' 'O Bi tmrypdaa^ eirl t^ Xoytp aTrfjXde XuTrovfievof:' 
tS^ 7^P ^'^v KTrjfiaTa iroXKd. ^ Kal nrepipXey^dfJLevo^ 6 ^Irj-t Job 

<rovs Xeyei Toh ftaOrfrah avTOv, " IIa><; Svo-koXo)^ ol Ta XP^- p«ai.un.*iO; 

24 fuiTa ^01^69 eh ttjp fiaaiXeiap tov Oeov elaeXevaovrai'' Ol m^uxTk.S- 
tk uaOrrral edaiiBovPTo errl Toh Xoyov^ avrov, 6 Se 'Jw^roO^ L"*^»" :!« 

f 9 /% \ / » « fn/ ** c^/^ / » X lTun-vi.17. 

iraXiP airoKpiJdeh Xeyei aurot?, ^'TeKva, tto)? ov<rKoXov eort tov<; 
ireiroidora^ hrl Toh 'XpT^ficuTLV eh tt^p ^aaCXeiap tov Oeov 

25 elaeXOeip, evKoirdnepop eoTi. KdfirjXop hiA rrj^ fpvfiaXid<; rfp; 
pcuf>lBo^ elaeXBelp, tj irXovaiop eh ttjp ^aaCXeiav tov Oeov 

26 eureXOelv*'' 01 Sk trepia-am i^eirX'^aaopTO, XeyoPTe<: irpo<; 

27 eauTOL^, ''Kal Th ivpara^ acjOrjvai ;" S^E/jLfiXeylra<: Bk avToh » '<>*> «V**J 
6 ^Ifjaov^ Xeyei, "Ilapd dpOpdnroi^ oBvvaTop, dXX ov iraph t^ zach.Yiii.el 

28 Oe^ irdpra yap BvpaTd ecTi iraph T(p Oea>" ** Kal ijp^aTO 6 h Matuv.Wj 
Herpo^ Xiyeiv avTtp, '^ ^IBoif, r}fieh d^KapiCP wdvTa, xal '^ko- ^< *»'*• *' ; 

29 Xov0i]<rafLh/ aovJ' ^AiroKpideh Bl 6 ^Ir^aov^ elirev, " *A/JLf)P Xeyo) et xvui. ««. 

15. ira/8<or is probably the accusative, (see derate amicisqve eum super hac re verbis compel- 

z. 37.) though it might be the nominative. iavit. L. de Dieu. He looked kindly upon him, 

17. cff. Luke caUs him &px<^y' xviii. 18. as in Psalm Ixxviii. 36. ' 

19. Mark puts the seventh commandment be- Ibid. *£y <rot iHrrtpu. According to Matt 

fore the sixth : as do Luke xviii. 20. and S. Paul xix. 20. the young man had asked, rl (n 

Rom. xiii. 9. Philo Judsus names olt yMix^d- iartpw ; 

o-cif as the first commandment of the second 26. Ka2 rii k. t. X. Kal in this place is not 

table, vol. it p. 207, (see note there,) 300. They a Hebraism. See L. Bos, El.^ner, Raphel ad L ' 

are so arranged in the Vatican MS. See Vossius, 29. Kal yiip Atvliau rp^oy riwa tpvydZts tlaXv 

ToL vL p. 457. Colomesius, Obs, Saer, p. 98. tutna ipt^Ktlas 6coO, yo^ds koI riKva iral hZtX- 

Ibid, p,^ iaro<rr€pfyriis. This probably alludes ^ovs icol ira<rav r^y Byrir^y avyyiyuav &roAcAoi- 

to the tenth commandment ttdrts. Philo Judaeus, vol. i. p. 559. He also 

^ 20. in v^&rriris pou. According to Matthew, speaks of the Essenes icaraAiirJvTCf iit\<pohs, 

six. 20, he was still a young man, ytaylaKos. riKva^ yvyaiKaSt yovtls, fro\vay0p<&vovs <rv77c- 

21. Iryd-nprty ain6y. Adblanditus est eiflau- vcfar, ^iKucks iraiptlas, rks varpl^as, vol. ii, 

da»it eum ae studium quod legi servanda impen- p. 474. 



98 ETArrEAION [Kf4». lo. 

vfup, ovSek €<mv 89 cufnjxep oUlap, ^ o&X^v?* fj aSeXxjy^^, tj 

Traripa, fj /j/riripa, ^ ym/aZiccL, tj ri/ci/a, rj arypoif^:, Ivexev ifiov Kal 

Tov eva/fyeXlov, ectv fir) Xdfijj eKaTOvraTrXao'iova vvv ev r^ 30 

K€Up^ rovTtp, ohcla^ koI aB€>jl)oif<: koX 0^6X^9 ical /JLrjTipa*; koX 

Tocva KoX ar/poif^y fiercL Siarffi&v, /cal iv r^ ala>vi r^ epxofiivfp 

I Matt. ^(arfv amvLov, * iroXKjol ik eaovrai irp&TOt eayaroL, kclL oi ea^a- 31 
xiz. so ; ^ >» 

•tn.l6; TOA irptOTOt. 

La. «u. SO. k ''HSAN Si h ry 68^ dvajSaipovre*; ek 'lepoa-oXvfm' kou ffv 32 
•t is. 31 ;' TTpoarfoyp avrob^ 6 ^Irjaov^;, koX eOafifiovvro, K€U cucdKovOouirre^ 
etxrii. 2S; ' €<l>o/3ouirro, KclX 7rapa\afici>v TToKiv T0U9 ScoSe/ra^ fip^aro avrol^ 
hn\x]\i ' ^^€41/ rh fiiXKoura aur^ av/Ji^alvew ^' * "Ort IBoif, dvafiaivo- 83 
•iarUi.Sl; ^^^ ^/^ 'lepOO-oKVfia, KOI 6 VIO^ TOV dpOpcoTTov 7rapaBo0i](r€TaL 
I Joh. xTiU. T0£9 apx^'Cpcvai Kol Tot9 ypafifjuirevai, Kal tcarcucpivovaiv ainov 
*** Bavdrtp, Kol 7rapa£(ocrovavp avrov roU eOveai, koI efiirai^ovaip 34 

avT^, /ecu fiaarir/dxrovaLP avrop, kclI ifiirrvaova-ip avr^^ koX 
diroKT€Povcn,p aurop' xal rfj rplrp VfjUpa dpooTrjaerai.'* 
■ Matt. XX. "> Kal irpocrrropevoPTcu axn^ ^Icuctd^os xal ^Iwdppr)^ oi viol 85 
ZejSeSaCov Xeyovre:, ^' AiBdaicdXe, OiXofiep Xpa h idp alrrjaoaficPy 
iroL^ar)*: ^fup/* *0 hk elircp auTOt<:, ^' Ti OiXere iroiija-al fjLC 36 
vfup ;*' Oi Bk cIttop avr^, " ^09 V/^^f ^^^ ^^ ^^ Be^i&p aov koI 87 
" ^«i*^ ^^^ ^f eva)i/t5/it(k)i/ a-ov KaJdL<r(OfJL€P ip t§ Bo^rj aov'* "'O Se 'I17- 88 
La. xu! so. aov^ dhrep avroU, " Ovk otBare ri atrelaOe. Svpcurde irieip to 
'7roTi]piop h iyo) Tripco, teal to fidTTTurfia h iyo) PairrlfyfuUy ^air* 
TurOfjpoi ;" Oi Sk ehrop avr^, '^ AvpdfieOa^'' 'O hi 'Irjaov^: Z9 
ehrep airroU, " To fih iroTiipiop h eyoD Trlpto, irieade xal to 
oMatt.xxT. ^dimafjM h iya> ^aTrri^ofuu, fiaTmaO-^a-eaOe ®to Bk koS la-ai io 

CK Be^lOfP fJLOV Kol €^ €V<aPVfJUDP fJLOV, OVK loTip ifiop Sovpod^f oXX 
P Matt. XX. oh ffroLfuuTTa^^* P Kal oKova-avre: oi BeKa fip^apTo aryapojcrelp 41 
q Matt. '"^P^ *IaKco/3ov Kol *I(odppov, ^ 6 Bi. *Ir}a'ov^ TrpoaKaXeadfiepo^ 42 
Lb' Mii n ^^^^> Xiyet airofc, " OiBaTe on oi BoKovPTe; ap)(€ip t&p 

iOp&p KaTOKVpf^vovaip airr&p* koI oi fi€ydXoi airrcap Kore^v- 
1 pi^Vs ^'^K^^^^^ avT&p. OVK ovrrto B\ eorai ip vfup* aXX' S9 idp OiKrj 43 
»Joh.xm.U',y€pia0a4 fiiya<; ip vfup, eorot Suikopo^ vfiAp* ' koI S9 &p OiXtf 44 
EpSi L7V ^M^^ ycpiadcu TrpSno^, iarai irdprtop Bov\jo<i' ■ koI ydp 6 vi6<: 45 
i^iTm *ii '« ^^'^ dpQpdmov OVK fjKJBe BuiKOprjOrjpa^, dXKd BtOKOPrja-cu, koI 
Tit. u. 14. ' Bovpa^ TTjp yfrt^p avrov Xvrpop dprl itoKSmp^ 
„ j9*. * Kal epxpPTcu €i9 ^lepvyd)* Kal ixTropevofiePOv airrov diro 46 

LB.xTiu.S5. 'Jgp^^^^ #cal T&p fia0TfT&v airrov, Kal S)(Xov ucapov, v(09 Tv- 

SO. iitoTovTowXcurforo, What is infinitely 85. According to Matthew, xx. 20, their 

more valuable, viz. spiritual blessings. mother came with them. 

Ibid. Most MSS. read ica2 nwr4pas ircd firrri- 87. if if 96^if. They evidently alluded to a 

P*** state of earthly glory, which they expected 

81. In this place, vpitroi and Ha-xorot seem Jesus to assume, 

to allude to the worldly condition, as in ix. 35 : 4^. Matthew mentions two blind men, xz. 

those who were accounted first in this world, 80 ; and Luke sayi that Jesus was eqtproadUmg 

will be found last in the world to come. Jericho, xviii 35. 



K€^io,ii.] KATA MAPKON. 99 

fiauw Baprifuuo^ 6 rwfiXM iKaffrjro irapii rijv oSov irpoa-cu^ 

47 r&v. fuu oicowra^ Sm *Irj<rov^ 6 Na^apaio^ ioriv, ffp^aro Kpd^etv 

48 kclL Xlyeiv, " 'O v/o9 Aafi)B, *Ifi<roVj iXhjaov /jlc" Kcu hrerU 
fiov ain^ troXKjol, Xva cruarirqari' o hi iroXKp fmKXov Ixpa^ev, 

4» "'Tt^ AafilBf iKerfo-ov fie" Kal ara^ 6 ^Irfaov^ ehrev avrov 
^WfffdrpHW kclL ^vovai, rov rv^'XiiVy Xiyovre: airr^, " Odpcer 
90 eyeipai, ^fxovel c^P 'O Si d7rofiaKa>v to Ifjbdriov avrovy ava^ 
61 <rra9 ^X^e irpo^ top *Iri<rovv* Kal oTroKpiOeU \iyei avr^ 6 'Irf- 
aov^y " Ti OiXjei^ 7roti}<ro> aol ;" 'O Si tu^Xo? elirev airr^, 
B2'''Pafi/3<wl, ha avafikk^.'* »'0 hi 'Ifiaov^ elirev air^, -y.84; 
""Tirarye ij irUrrt^ crov aicrw/ci ere.'' Kal evdeoy; dviffXeylte, 
Kal ^KoXovdei r^ ^Ir}aov iv r§ 68^. 
11 *KAI 0T€ ^{fyuaiv 619 ' lepova-aXrjfi, €t9 BriBJHxrfy /eoi «Matt.xxLi; 
BffOavlav 7rpo9 to 6po^ t&p *Bj>uu&v, airoartKKjEL ivo t&v ''"* ***' *** 
2 fJUiOrrrwv axnovy' KttL Xeyet a\no%<;, " 'Tirirfere eh ttjv K(!>firjv 
t)jv KaTipavTt vfiSyir kcH eifffecD^ elairopevofiepoi etV avrrjp, 
€vpi^€T€ irSiKov B^/ihov, €^' bv ovSeU avOpomtop KexajdiKV 
8 XtJerain-e? ainop arforfere* Kal iav tl^ v/up eiinf, Tl iroieiTt 
toOto ; €i7raT€, "'Ota o Kvpto^ axnov 'XP^Uip ^er koX evBio^ 

4 avTov aTrooTeXei wSe/' ^AirrjXBop Si, koI evpop top tt&Xop 
SeSefiipop wyw t^p Ovpap ef© irrl tov ap><f>6Sov, Kal \vovaip 

5 airrop, Kal tip€^ t&p iKei karqKorroiP cXj^op airoU, " Ti iroieiTe 

6 "kuopTe^ top ttSKop ;" 01 Si elirop airroU koOw eperetKaro 6 

7 *Ifjcov^ Kal cufjtfJKap airrov^. ^ Kal rjyarfop top tt&Xop 7rpo9 top ? Job.zii.i4 ; 
*l7)aovPf Kal iTrifioKop axn^ Ta l/juvna airr&p, koI iKoOurep iir '* "' 

8 avT^ ttoWjoI Si Ta IfioTui airr&p earpaxrav et? ttjp 6S6p' oKKo^ 
Si <rToifi6&as Ikotttop Ik t&p SipSpeop, Kal iarpwppvop €t9 Ttp/ 

9 0^1^. *Kal ol 7rpoaryopT€<: Kal oi oKoXovOovPTe^ eKpa^op XeyoPTC^^ ■ Paai.csriii. 

10 "'flaavpa' eiiKoyrjfUpo^ 6 ipxofi€Po^ €P opofiaTi Kvplov. evKo- JiiJ^Kxi.*; 
yff/iipr) i} ipxofihnf fiaa-tXeia ip opofuvri Kvplov, tov 7raT/jo» •*"•'*• *•• 

11 i7/A0>v AafilZ' 'flaappA ip toa9 ir^UxToi^/' Kal elarjXJdtp ek 
^lepwToKvfia 6 ^Irjaov^, Kal et9 to lepop' Kal wepipKey^afievo^ 
iraina, in^UK ffir) o6ar)^ ttj^ &pa^, i^rfkOep eU Br}0aplap fierd 
T&p ScoSeKa. 

12 ■ Kal Tfj irravpiop, i^ekOoPTtop airr&p diro BrfOapla^, hreL- • M«tt. n\, 
18 Mure- Kol ISmv (WKijp fiaxpoOep, iyovaap <f>vXXa, fpsJdep el apa 

eifpiiaei tI ip airrfj* tcaX ekdwp ctt' airrrjp, ovSep evpep el fitf 

Chap. XI. 1. vphs rh 6pos r&v 'EXfluwr. 8. croi^Juias wenxt Xx» me^xi branches rf trees 

In the HrecHom rf, or joumeyifig toward, the thick with leaves, 

wMmt ef (Hi9es, for Bethany was fifteen stadia 10. /SocrtXcta and rov irorp^s ^fi£»' Aa^ are 

from the city, (John xi 18.) ar.d the mount of connected together. 

Olives fire or six stadia. Josephus, Antiq. xx. 12. if hravpiov. Tuesday morning. 

6. Da BeL Jad. t. 2. 8. 13. fuucpMty, He saw it at some distance 

8. ianar^^Mi The reading seems to be off: the tree itself was by the way-side. Matt 

ianeriKXeu xxL 19. 

4i. Moet MSS. read irdXoy without the article. 

h2 



100 ETArrEAION [K,<t>.n. 

(f>v\Xa' ov yap Ijp Kcupo^ avK(ov» koX airotcpiOeU 6 'iTycrou? elTrep 14 
airrpf "MrjtcerL iic <rov ek tov cu&va p/ijBeU Kapirov <l>dyoL," koX 
b Matt. T^Kovov ol fiaOrjTol avTov. ^ KaX epxoPTcu eh * lepoaoKvfia* koX 15 
La.' six.' 45; elaeKJdinv o ^Iffaov^ €& TO Upop i^p^aTO ifcfiaXKeiv tou9 ttwXow- 
Joh. u. 14. ^^^ ^ aryopd^ovra*: iv r^ Up^' koI ra^s Tpaire^ t&v koXKv^ 
/3ujT&p, KoX Ta9 KoOeSpa^ r&p TrccikouPTCDP to? TrepioTepa^; kot- 
itrrpe-^e* koX ovk fi^^iep ipa rU Biepey/cr) aK€v<y; huL tov Upov, 16 
• 1 Beg. ^Kol iSlSaa-Ke, Xeytop avrok, " Ov yiypaTrrcu, '''On 6 ouco^ fiov, 17 
Es^. M. 7; 0Z/C09 TTpoaev)^ K\ff0i](reTcu iracL toI<; iOpeaip;* vfieU Be iiroL^' 
djoh *iii*ii ^^^^ o^irrop awi]\aiop Xrjar&p" ^Kal ijKovaap ol ypafifiarel^ xal 18 
ol ap)(iepeL^j kcu i^ifrovp ttw avrop aTroXeaovaiv i<f>ofiovPTo yap 
avTOP, ore Tra? 6 8j(Ko^ i^eirXqaa-eTO errl t§ Bi£aj(^ avrov, 
oMatt.zxi. Kal ore o^^ iyeperoy i^eiropeveTO Ifo) T79 TroKetos- *Kai 19 
7rp<ot irapaTTopevofiepoi, elBop rrjp avrcfjp e^pafi^fUprfp €K pi^&p, 
Kol apafivrjaOeU 6 IHrpo^ Xeyet avr^, " 'Pafifil, IBe, 17 €rvKr} rjp 21 
KaTqpdato €^papTa4,." KaX airoKpcOeX^ o 'Ii/croO? \irfeL avroh, 22 
f Biatt. '* "E'xere irUmp Oeov. ^afitjp yap \iyio vfup, ori S9 &p elirr} r^ 23 
wxxi!^2\ • ^F^* TOVTtpj *'Ap0rjTt, KoX fikijOrjTL €t9 TTfp doKcuTaap, KcuL fiij Bia- 
Ln. jmi. 6. fcpi0^ ip T§ KopBia avTov, oKSjoL 7ri4TT€v<rp OTV & Xe/ct yiperoL, 
g Matt.Tii.7 ; eoTOi ovT^ h iop eiiqj. ^ Bm tovto Xeyo) v/up, Hapra oaa itp 24 
J.n"i*. 9.' Trpoaevxofiepoi aheurOe, iri^arevere or* Xafifidpere, Kal earai 
If^^^J:^^' v/MP. ^Kal orap an^/crjre Trpoa-evxofiepoc, a^lere el rt e^ere 26 
•ixTtJS; Kara ripo^ ipa koX 6 Trarrjp vfjuop 6 ip toU ovpapoU cuf)^ v/up 
iJoh. iii! 22 ; ra irapaTTTfOfuira vfi&p, el Bk vfiel^ ovk d<l>l€Tey ovBk 6 TrarfjpiQ 
h MattTi 14- ^M^^ ^ ^^ '''^^^ ovpapoh aAf>i]a-ei rd irapam-wfiara v/i&p»" 
Eph.iT.ss; ^KAI ep^ovTcu TTaTup €19 ' lepoa-oXvfM' Kol ip T^ UpA irepir- 27 
Ecci. mm, irarovPTO^ ainov, ep^ovra^ irpo^ airrop ol dp)(iepet^ koL ol ypafi- 
I Biatt. fJuiTel<; Kol ol TTpeafivrepoL, ^koI Xeyovaw avr^, " *Ep irola 28 
??***', i^ovala ravra 7roiel<; ; koX tis aoi ttjp i^ovalav ravTrjp eBayKep, 
k Exodai.i4 ; Ti'a TavTa TTOA^? j**' 'O Bk ^Irfaov^ aTTOKpt^OeU elirep a^049| 29 
Act. iv. 7. „ ^EirepwTTiafa u/ua? Kor^ox Spa \oyop, kclL airoKpiOrfre fjuyi, kgX 

ip& V/UP ip TTola i^ovala ravra rroiM>, To ^dirruT/ia ^I(odppov, so 
i^ ovpopov fjP, ^ i^ dpOpdyirwp ; drroKplBffre /iot." KaX eKoyU si 
fypTO rrpo^ eavToif^, T^ovre^, " *Edp eciroifiep, 'JSf oifpapov, 
1 Ti.so; ipeiy Atari ovp ovk irrioTeva-are avr^ ; ^a\X' idp elTrtafiep, *E( 32 
dvOpayrrtop," i<f>ofiovpro rop Xaov arrrapre; ydp elxov rop *Iciwm/- 



Biatt. xiv. ft. 



13. oh yiip ^v Koxpibs o^«y. Why then did 14. iaroKpiOds. See Matt. iiL 15. 

he expect to find any ? Kaiphs may mean the 18. i^fiowroydp. The particle yhp conveyi 

time of gathering figs, as in zii. 2 ; Matt. zzi. the reason why they found it difficult to kill 

84; Luke xx. 10; and yiip may connect these him, and were obliged to consult about the 

words, not with the last sentence, but the last means. Compare Luke xix. 48 ; xxiL 2. 

but one, cl &pa €6pii<ru r\ if airry, as in xvi. 3, 20. wput, on Wednesday morning. 

4. The meaning then would be, " Jesus thought 22. irt<my Ocov, i. e. iv ec^. See Luke vi. 

that there might be figs on the tree, (though 12 ; Rom. iiL 22, 26 ; Gal. iL 16, 20. 

perhaps not quite ripe,) for the time of gather- 32. Nearly all the MSS. omit iiuf before 

ing them was not yet come." Kidder, Demonst, ^mtfitp. 
p. 100. 



Kf^ 11, 12.] KATA MAPKON. 101 

83 vrfv, Sri SvTa)<: wpo<f>T]T7)^ ^v. koX airoKpiOevre: Xiyova^ r^ 
*Irf<rov, " Oi/e olBafiev.'* Kal 6 ^l7)aov<; wiroKpiBeh \erf€i, avroU, 
'* OvSk iyo) Xeyck) vfilv, iv irola i^ovala ravfa iroua" 
12 ^KAI rjp^aro airrol^ iv TrapafioKcw; Xkyeiv, "^ Afjim'eX&pa i^ih « Matt. 
revaev avOpmiro^, xal TrepUOffxe <^parfpiiv, koX Apv^ev inroXi^vioi/, lu.kx. 9; 
seal tpKoSofirjae TrvpyoVf /ceu i^eBoro ainov yempyoU, koI aTreSiJ- £it*":®** 
2 firjae. Kol oTrioTeiKe Trpov tov^ yetDpyoif^ r^ KcupS Sovkop, iva ^"'^' V • 

8 irapii t&v yeoDprftav Xd^n airb rov KopTTov rod afiw€KS)PO<;, oi Be 

4 Xafiome^ airrov eSeipav, teal atriareiKav kcpov koI iraXtv atr^ 
eareCKe irpo^; airois aXKov SovKov tcafceipop \i0ofio\i]aapT€^ 

6 €K€^xiKcU(daaVj xal atrktrreCKav rJTifuofiipop* kcu iraXip aXXov 
arrrkareCKe /eoKeiPOV oTracTeivap' teal woWoif^ aX\oi;9, rov^ /jlcp 

6 Sipopre;, roif^ Be aTro/CTelpovre^. en oiv eva viov e^eui/ aryaTnjTOP 
avrov, airiareiKje koX ainop irpo^ airrov^ €a')(aTOP, Xeyayp/'Ori 

7 ivrpawqa-ovTcu top vIop fiov. ^itcelpoL Bk oi yewpyol elirop irpo^ » p»i. h. 7; 
€avrou9, ^Otl ovto^ i<mv 6 KXrjpopop^' SeOrc, airoKrelpwfiep Jth?" m! ' 

5 avTOP, Kal fipL&p eoTcu 17 xXffpopofiUi, koX Xafiopre; axnop air^ 

9 ixreipap, xal i^e/SaT^uop ef o) rov afnreK&po^. rl oZp woii^aei 6 
Kvpio^ rov apMreK&po^ ; iXeva-ercu xal airoXeaet roif^ yecDpyov^, 

10 Kal B&<r€i TOP afiTrek&pa aXXo£9. "ouSe rr^p ypa^fjp Taunjp av- « PM].e]iTiU. 
€yp(OT€ ; 'Aidop, hp dweBoKifJUiaap ol olKoBofiovpre^, o5to9 eye- ^ilViiif^*; 

11 pi^0rj ck K€<f>aXr)v ytovia^:. iraph Kvpiov iyhero avrrj' koX eari J^"j"!*7?' 

12 OavfiaoTtf ip 6if>daXfiol^ r]yMXP» " KaX i^iyrovp airop KparrjaaAy ^^^' w. 11 ; 
KCU i<f>ofii]6rj<rap top 0)(Xov lyptaaap yiip ore 7rpo9 airow rijp 1 Pet. ii. 7. * 
irapafioXifP elire kclL a^ipre; airrop, amrjKSop. • 

13 I* Kal airofrriXXovav irpo^ avrop riva^ t&p ^apuraUap kcu t5)P p Matt. 

14 'HpaBiap&p, Tpa ainop aypeva-axri Xoy^, ol Be iXOopre^; Xeyou- lu. xx. io. 
a-tp avT^ ^* AiBauTKCLKSt olBafiep OTi dXriOr)^ el, xal oi fieXei <roi 

irepl ovBepo^ oi ycLp /SXhre^f; eh irpoaomop dvOpamcop, aXX' cV 

dXrjOela^ rrjp oBop tov 6eov BiBdaKCC^. e^eori Krjpaop Kalaapt 

16 Bovpcu ti ov ; B&fiep, fj fifj B&fiep ;" 'O Bk eiBa)<: air&p ttjp lttto- 

KpuriP, ehrep airoU, " Tl fie Trecpd^ere ; ^epere fiOL Brjpdpiop, 

16 ipa tSo)." 01 B^ rjpeyKap* Kal Xeyet airol^;, " Tipof; rj eUdw 

17 avTTf Kal Tf hruypof^ri ;'' Oi Bk ehrop air^, " Kalaapo^;/' ^Kal •» M»tt. 
dnoKpiOeU 6 ^Ir)aov^ ehrep airow, '^ ^AtroBore rd Kalaapo^ Rom. liii. 7. 
KaUrapt, kclL tcL tov Geov t^ Ge^." Kal eOavfuurap eir 

avT^, ^ ^ ^ ,M»tt, 

18 'Kal epxpvrai SoBBovkgHol 7rpo9 airop, oXripe^; Xeyovaip dpd- ][*"jj" jy. 

19 (TToatp pit) elpcu* KciX eirripoyrqcrap airrop, XeyoPTC^, " 'AtBdaKaXe, Act. xxin. 8. 
MdHT^ eypay^ "^fJUP, otl idp tipo^ aBeXff)o^ diroOdptfy koI Kara- 5, 6 ' 

Chap. XII. 1. rapa/3oXeur. Mark and understood it to mean, they summed up all their 

Luke only mention one parable : Matthew adds violence : L. de Dieu also renders it breviter ege^ 

two others, xxi. 28; zxii. 1. runt. Alberti thinks it may mean, they beat 

4. itct^aXaimtray, It is generally translated, him with sticks. 
tJUy wounded him in the head : but Theophylact 14. •^ir* iiKriBeteis. Really, indeed, Palairet 



102 ETATTEAION [k«^. 12. 

\hrri ywcuicai /cal rhcva fit) cUf^rj, Iva Xafirj 6 d&X^^ avrov ttjp 
yuvcuKa avrov, koX i^avcumjirr) airipfia r^ oSeX^ airrov. emh 20 
o&X^l ^<rav /cal 6 irpSyrof; eXafie ywa!uca^ koI airoOvriaiaov 
ovK cuf)rJK€ fnrkpfuv icai o Sevrepof; eXafiev airrrjv, zeal airiOape, 21 
leaX oifSe auT09 cup^qKe uwepfia' xaX 6 rpiro^ ixravroir koX eXa- 22 
ffov avTt^v oi enrcL, /cal ovk a(f>r)/cav airepfia, io^dvrj iravrav 
diriOave /caX ij yi/vi]. ev rfi oiv apaarda-ei, orav avcurraxri, rivo^ 23 
avT&v earai yvirq ; oi yap crrrd €<rxpp airrjp yvpauca^" KaX 24 
airo/cpiOeU 6 ^Irjaov^ elirev auT0t9, " Oif BuL rovro ifKavdtrBe, fitj 
t Matt. elSore^ tA? ypa(f>d<;, firjSk rijv Bvpa/uv tov Oeov ; ^orav yap i/c 25 
i«?*xj?85. veKp&p avcuTTc^aiP, ovt€ yafiova-ip, ovre yafitcr/coPTcu, oXX' claiv 

• Exod.iit.6; £09 ayycXjoi 01 iv roU ovpapoh, ^irepl Be r&p pe/cp&Vj ori iyei- 26 
si?Vj""' poprai, ovk apeyvarre iv rrj ^ifiXq) MoHrectf?, cttI i% fidrov, w 
Heb. «. 16. ^2^ra/ airrA 6 Oeo? Xc^o)!/, ' 'Eyo) 6 Beo^ "A^padfi, /cal o Beo^ 

^Itrabx, /cal 6 6€09 'Icucdff ;' ovk earip 6 6€09 V€Kp&p, dXKd 27 
0€O9 ^(ovTtap' vfJLCi^ ovp TToXv TrXavdcOe" 
« Matt. ^Kal irpoaeKJBiop eh reap ypa^fmricop, oKovaa^ avr&p ov^rj- 28 

ii"x. u, rovPTWP, etSa>9 ori koKS)^ avroh direKpiffrj, hnjpoarrqaep airrop, 
7 Daut.Ti.4; " Ilola iorl irpomi ttcut&v hnoXri ;*' ^'0 Bk 'Irjaov^ direKpidri 29 
La.x. 27. airr^, "**Oti, irpdmr) ircur&v r&v ivro'XMP, ^''Akovc, ^Icrpaip^' 

KvpLO^ 6 Qeo^ rjfi&p, Kvpio^ eU iar^ /cal arfairrjaei^ Kvpiov 30 
rhv Seop crov ef 0X179 t^ /capBia,^ aov, /cal i^ 0X179 t^9 y^vyfi^ 
aw, Kol i( 0X179 T^9 BulvoUk crov, Kal i^ 0X179 T»79 la)(wy; aov.' 
■ Ut. «ix. a&rrf irpamj ivroKij* *Kai- Bevripa 6fju}la avrq, ^ ^Ayairqaei^s top 31 
irii. s*^*" 'JrX'qcrlov aov co9 creairrov/ M^i^odp tovtwv oXXi; ivroXij ovk 
B^m''x!u •• ^'"■*'" ^^ eVircp avT(p ypafifmrev^, " KaXok, BiBdarxaXe, iir 32 
cw. y. u ; iXrfOeui^ elira*;, or* el9 iari 0€O9, Kal ovk earu/ aXXo9 ttXtjp 

airrov. Kal rb aryairdp avrop i^ 0X179 1% KapBia^, Kal i^ 0X179 33 
T^ avpiaeo)^, Kal ef 0X179 Ti79 V^'VX^* '^ ^f ^^ ''^ ^o^cyo^i 
kal TO ar/arrap top irXricriov <&9 iaA/TOP, irXelop i<m irdinxop r&v 
oXoKavTco/JUiTODP Kal tS>p Ovaujp.'^ Kal 6 ^Irjaov^ IBcbv avrov art 34 
vow€)(W direKpidri, ehrep avr^, " Ov fiaxpdv ei diro rrfi fiaa-i- 

• Matt. X€^9 TOV Ocov*'' Kal ouS€^9 ovKcri cToXfia avTOP hreptoTtjaai. 
Ln. sx. 41. ^Kcu aTTOKpiOeh 6 *Ii]aov^ eXeye, BiBda/ccDP ip r^ lep^, "IIw 85 
Art**1i 84* ' ^^^^^^^ ^* ypafifutTel^s, otl 6 Xpiaro^ vlo^ ioTC AafilB ; **€Wto9 36 
1 Cor. XV. 2ft; yap AafilB elvep ip t^ wpevfjuiTi t& ay Up, ' Elnep 6 Kvpio^ t^ 
•tx.ii. * KVpUo jxov, KdBov iK Be^ujv fiov, &)9 &p 0a> tou9 i^pov<i aov 

24. Ziii rovTo perhaps refers to fi^ c?8<frcr. vo/ukSs. xxil 35. 
h not Out the eaute qf your error, t/utt you do Ibid. wa/rAy. The true reading teems to be 

not know &c. itdyrwy. 

26. M rris fidrou. This has been thought 29. K6pios k. t. X. Jehovah U our God, Je- 

to mean, the chapter or section of the bush, hovah is one, Vitringa, ArchUynag, p. 180. 
See Luke zx. 87 ; Rom. xu 2. and note at 82. et^s is probably an interpolation. 
Mark ii. 26. See Jablonski Pnef, ad BibL Heb, 84. /loicpar, i. e. icarii fuucpiuf My. Bos, De 

Wolfius thinks it may mean simply, cum apud BUipt. p. 839. Our Saviour meant, that he was 

mftmn esset, as hrl is used in Acts xxir. 20. act &r from that frame of mind, which fitted 

7S. ^rmy ypa^tfutrimy, Matthew calls him him to receive the gospel. 



K.^ 12, 1.^] KATA MAPKON. 103 

87 vTTomvSiov T&v TToS&p aov.^ AvTo^ ovv ^ajSiS Xeyei aurov 
Kvpvair KcuL mOev vw airrov iari ;*' KaX 6 iroXv^ ©X^^ H/covev 

aUTOV ^^€0)9. 

38 *^ Kai ikeyev airok iv r^ BiSa)(§ avrou^ '* BXeTrere anro r&v « M»tt. 

ypafifLaritav, r&v OeKovroDV iv aroXcu^ irepnraTelv, KaX cunraa- LB."jd/4S; * 
89 fJUib^ iv Tafe arfopcu^, koX irpaorroKoBeipla^ iv TaZ<i crwarfourfcu^, *' "* *** 

40 KcHi irpanoKTuala^ iv rol^ Selirvoi^ ^oi Kareadlovre^ to? olxla^ * Matt. 
ra>v Xfp^^f ^^ irpo^KiaeL fjuucpa Trpoaevxpficvoi' ovroi X^yyov- Lu. xx. 47. 
TO* irepuraorepov xpifuu'' 

41 • Kcu KaJBla-a^ o ^Itiaov^ tcarevavrt rov ya^o<f>v\cuclov, i0€(op€i • !•"• «»*: i ; 
7re!)9 o ^Xo9 fiaXKet 'xoKkov €& to yafy<f>vXaxiov. kcu ttoXXoI 

42 ifkovaioi ejSaXXov ttoXKo: kcu i\0ov<ra /jlm X^pa TrTwyi) efiaXe 

48 XewrA BvOj o i<m KoBpdvrrj^, ^koI irpoa-KoKeadfievo^ roif^ fjuiOr)' t s Cor. viu. 

tA? avToO, Xeyet aiT0i9, " ^AfMtjv Xeyeo v/jlIv, oti 17 XVp^ avrrj 1} 

irrty)^ ttXcJov Trajn-o)!; fie^rfKC Tcax/ ^cCKovroijv et? to fyafy^ih- 
44 XoKiov. iravre^ yctp ix rov irepuratvovro^ avrdk IfiaKov avrrj 

Se iK rfj^ wrrepi^aea}^ ainij^ iravra Saa €l)(€v ifictKev, oKov rov 

piop avrrj^. 
1 3 sKAI iKTTOpei/Ofiivov avrov iK rov Upov, Xeyet airr^ eh r&v i M»tt. 

fiaOrjr&v avrov, " AtZdaKcCKey ISe, irorairol \i0oi koX rrorarrdi lu. u!.' s. 
2 oucoSofiaL^' ^KaX 6 ^Ir)<rov^ airoKpiffeU elirev avr^, " BXirrei^ h 1 lUg. 

ravra^ tA? fieyoKa^ olKoBo/jLd<s ; ov fjtff a(f>e0^ \ljdo<; irrl \i6(p, Mich.uln; 
zht; oif pjj KaraXvO^,^ ^Kal Ka0t)fi€vov avrov eh rb 6po<; rcov ''"• *"• ^^' 

*E\ai&v Karevavrc rov Upov, hrqpdyrcav airrov Kar IZlav Ilerpo^ xxiv. s ; 
AKcU ^loKCofias Kol 'Itodwn^ Koi 'AvBpia^, ''^Eliri ri/uvy 'roTe J'";/^!; ^; 

TauTa etrrcu ; koX rl rb arjfieioVf orav fiiXXrj rravra ravra avi^ 
5 rekeurOcu ;" *'0 S^ 'Ii;<7o09 airoKpiOeU curroU vp^aro TJjeiv, > Jer.xxiKS; 
8 " BXeirere p/q ri<; vfia^ trXavijajf. '^ttoTsXoI ycLp iXevaovrcu irrl lo. mi. 8; * 

r^ovofjLori fiovy Xeyovre^j'^On iy<o elfu' koX ttoXXow TrXai/i;- 2ThJ«.ii!s; 
7 (rovaiv. Srav Sk dKowrqre rroXep^ny; koI dKocL<: iroXip^v, firj 1 Joh. w. 1. 
S ffpoelaOc Bet yap yeveadcu, aXX' ovTro) to reKo^. ^^EyepO/)- ctxxid.i\/ 

crercu yitp eOvo^ iirl eOvo^, koI ^aaCKela irrl fiaaiXelav /cal"^*^*- 

87. 6 woKbs 6x^of» ^* greater part qf the five cubits long, twelve broad, and eigbt bigh. 
-— ' Aniiq, XV. 11. 8. Titus tried in vain for six 



40. o2 KoreoBloyTts instead of r&y Kare<r0i' days to batter tbe walls of tbe temple : &\\^ 
irrmv. So Herodotus, AaxtZaiiMvlmv ipafkiv^v xal rain vis ical r&v &\A«y rh iiiytBos kcX ri J^- 
thai kvdBTifAa' oitK dpBws \4yomts. See Rapbel. fioyla r&y XlBotv ^y ifitlywy. De Bel Jud. vi. 4. 
Grotias would begin a new sentence, They that 1. It is said that the. eastern portico towards 
devour, &c. these shall receive greater damnation, the mount of Olives was part of Solomon's ori- 

41. ya^o^vXwclov. There were thirteen boxes ginal building. See 1 Kings v. 17. 

to receive this money in the court of the women. 2. After this verse the Cambridge MS. reads 

See Reland, De SpoL Tempi, c. xii. ical 8i^ rpt&y vfitpwy AWos iufotrrfitrerai &ycu 

42. \ewrk «A>. The Talmud speaks of two x<*P«»'- Cyprian also has the same reading, 
prutahs, ri1D1*>D* heing equal to a quadrans. Testim, i. 15: but it was probably inserted to 
Tbe pruuh was the smallest Jewish coin, account for what is said in xiv. 68. See Matt 
Compare Matt v. 26; Luke xii. 59. xxvi. 61. 

Chap. XIII. 1. Josephus speaks of stones 3. ctr t^ tpos towards or facing the mount, 

in the building forty cubiU long. De Bel, Jud. See xi. 1. 
V. 5. 1. Those of the foundations were twenty- 



104 ErATTEAION [kc^. is. 

eaovrcu aeurfiol xarh tottov^, kclL eaovrcu X^/iol koX rapa'xau 

• Matt, X. ^dp^cu iailvoiv ravra, BXeirere Se vfieU kavrov^. 7rap(iBa>aov<n 9 
•tMiv!9; yap vfjLd<; ek avpiSpui, koI ek awarfayyh^i hctpriaeaOe, Kal hrX 
Joh.*^*. !»• W^/^J^^ '^oti jSaaiXecjv araJBriaeade €V€K€V ijiov, ek fjuzprvpiov 

0t xvi. J; avTotr Vfccu €1? TTCLVTa Tct, iOvT) Bcl wp&Tov tcqpvyOrjVcu TO eva/y- 10 
p Matt. xxiT. 7€X«)X'' ^orav 0€ aryaycoaiv vfia^ irapaoioovTef:, firj irpofiepifi* 11 

• Matt 19- ''^''"^ ''^^ \a\'q<n]T€, firjSk p^TLerdre' a\X' 8 caj/ Sofl^ u/aax; ei/ iK€u/rf 
La. xii. 11; T^ &pO'3 TOVTO \a\€AT€* ou 7a/[) coTC u/i€t9 ot XaXoi}in"€9, aW^ ri 

r E^i^b. 'Hvevpxi TO oTfiov, ^ Trapa&oaei Bk dSeKxfM*: d£€X(l>ov et? OdvaroVj 12 
"*T"*-..Vi /wil irarrjo rkicvov icaX hravcuTTnaomou rifcva iirl yopei^s, Kal 

BIich.vii.S,6. / ,/ \ if n / e\/P.% 

• Matt.x.2S; uavaTcoaovaiv avTOV^ *Kai caeaue fiurovp^voc vtto iravTtop oia 13 
Lo?xxi. 19 ; '''^ &o/Lu£ /iou* 6 S^ vTTopieiva^ cU TeKo^, o5to9 aaOtjaerai^ 
tiTAo*^^' " *''OTai/ 8^ tSi7T6 TO fiSeXvyp^ t^9 eptip^aem, ro fyndev inro H 
» Matt. AaviijK Tov irpo<l>^ov, eoT09 orroir ov Bel' (6 dvayivaxrfccDv 
Lo7ml' voeirw) rore oi iv rfi 'louBaUi (f)€vy€Ta><Tav efe tA ^/>iy o S^ ^ttI 15 
Diui*u t7- '''^*' &»/iaT09, /it^ KarafiaTta eh Tr)v oUlav, p^rjBi eureXdira) dpal 

•t jrfi. 11. T4 eK T^9 ot^^9 airoi;' /cat 6 €t9 toi/ aypoi/ &i/, /a^ hnarpey^Tfo 16 
€49 Ta ott/o-o), 5pa4 to Ip^drtov ainov* oval Bi rak iv yaarpl 17 
i)(pv<rai(; koI TaU OrjXa^ova-cu^ iv iK€ivai<s rcu^ rjpApaifi. wpoa-" 18 
evx^o-de Bk iva p,7j yevrfrcu 17 <f>yyh i^H'^v %€C/awx'09. eaovrat 19 
7^^ at rjpjpcu ixelvai ^A/rt9, otlx ou yeyove roiavrr} dir dpj(i]^ 
KTia-ea)^ 1^9 e/crcaev 6 8€09, ?g)9 toO vvv, koI ov p,r) yevrjrai. kcu 20 
xxiv. 2S; €* H'V Kvpio^ ixoXofiaxre rd*; rip>ipa<;, ovk &v i<rd)0rj irdaa adp^' 
•t'xjd^^e.*^' ^^^ ^^ '"^^ c#c\€/cT0U9 0^9 i^eXi^aTO, iKoXofiaxre Ta9 ^p^epa^, 
sD«ot.xiii.i: ^Kal t6t€ €ai; Tt9 vp>lv etTHj, *IBoif, wSe 6 Xpiaro*:, rj IBov ixeiy 21 
f t^vtAiiv; f^V 'JTurrevoTjTe. ^ iyepOi^aovrcu yhp y^€vB6)(purroi kal yfrevBo- 22 

■ KM.xiu.iO; Trpoifnjrai, xal Bdxrovat arjp^la Kal repara, irpo^ to dirvirKavdv, 

1 ; Joel. €t BwaTov, Kol Tov^s iKXcKTov^, ivp^U Bk fiXeTTcre IBoif, irpO' 23 
rt wl'iV;* €lpr)Ka vp!iv iravra. * 'AXX iv iKclvai^ Tat9 ^fJL€pa^<;, fierd rrjv 24 
S*"l"^^' ^^V^ti; iKel/crjv, 6 rjXio^ aKOTurOi^aera^, xal 1} aeXi^vrf ov BaxreL 
xxi.W; TO (f>eyyoq avTTJff, xal ol daripe^ rod ovpavov eaovrcu iKTrlirroV' 25 

■ xiT. 02; '^^» ^^\ ^^ BvvdpL€L<; al iv Tot9 ovpavoU a-aXevOijcovTO^. ^Kal 26 
MattinJiJ?- ^^^ 3'^oi/Tat TOV vlov TOV dvOpdmov ip^op^^vov iv |/€^€\at9 
•txxiT.so; p^erd Bwdp^(o<; 7roX\r79 kclL B6^^. Kal t6t€ diroareXel tou9 27 
Act. i. 11; ' 0776X01/9 airrov, Kal eTnawd^et tou9 iKXcKTOv^ airrov iK tcov 

1 Th«M. ir. _ / »/ >«v M(^y > M 

ifl ; I TheM. T^a^apoDV avep>o)V, aw cucpov yr^ ea)9 aKpov ovpavov. 
Ap^! 17 " ** '^Itto Se T^ avKTfi pMere ttjv irapa^oXrjv' STav ainiy: 28 

b Matt. ijBrf 6 /rXa£o9 a7ra\o9 yevT)Tai, koX iK<f>v^ tA ^uXXa, yivdnrKere 
Ln.^xxi. 29. ^* ^77^9 TO 0ipo<i iorlv ovTOD KoX vp^h, OTav Taxna IBfiyre yivo- 29 
c Mi.tt. /Lt€i/a, yLV(i)aK€T€ OTL iyyv^ ioTiv irrl 6vpa^^. ^ ^ApJqv Xijto vfiiv, so 
Lo. xxi. 82. OTi OV pLTj wapiXOrf rf 761/6^ aun;, p>expi^ o5 irdvTa Tama yanf* 

9. *ls fiofnipioy ainoTst that you may bear mt' 19. 6Afi^is. Wolfius compares this phrase 

"*Vi "jy r^figion in their pretence, with wav i<m ttyBpwos trv/jupop^ Herodot. 

11. rh xttfvfM rh a7iov. Luke makes our L 32. 
Saviour say ^7^ 9Aam k. t. A. xxi. 15. 



K*^. 13. 14.] RATA MAPKON. 103 

81 TO*. *o ovpavo^ teal ff yrj wapeXeva-ovTai' ol hk yJr/oi fiov ov fit) <* p»«i. 
trctpiKOoxn, e«^. si. 8; 

82 "•Uepl Si rrj^ fffiipax; iKcivrj^ Kal rrjq &pas, ovSeU oK«'# HJIb.t.'ii, 
oiSe oi arfyekoi ol iv oupav^, oifBk 6 vlb^, el fir) 6 iran^p, • M»tt. 

88 '*'B\€7reT€, arfptnrvelTe xal irpoireirxeaOe ovtc otSare yap aculiI 
84 TTOTC 6 Kaypo^ ioTiv, w avOponro^ awoSfjfuy; o^elv t^i' olielav J^JJ^'^j. 

airroVi koX hois toU SovXot? airov rnv i^ovaiav, koX iKatrrtp to "tsxr. is; 
3o epTfov auTOv, Kal rip uvpaopo) ivereiKaro iva ypfjyopri. yprjyopeire et %n. u : 
oiv ovie otSare yhp Trore 6 /cvpu)^ rip: oltcla^ ep^'sra*, oyp'i, ^ '***^* 
S6 fiea-owfCTiov, ^ aKefeTopo(f>Q}via^, ^ irpa>t' fiff i\j0Q>v i^al^vrj^ 
87 evprj vfias tcaOevBovTO^. & Se vfiiv Xiyo), ircuri XiyoD, Tp^opelre*' 
14 * ^HN hk TO waaya koL rh a^vfia fierh Bvo tipApa^' Kal 'JJJ'"* 
i^riTow ol ap)(i€p€h KoX ol ypafjLfiareh, irw airov hf hoXjtp La. xxu. i ; 
2 Kparriaavre^ amoKreiwoo'tv' eXeyov Sk, " Mff iv rg ioprffy fi'^ et mtti.*i. * 
8 TTore Oopvfio^ lara^ tov Xaov.'^ ^Kai 6vto^ airov iv BrfOavia, •» BUtt. 
^1/ T§ otivta SifKovo^ TOV XeTTpov, KaraKeifAcvov airov, ^A^€ joh.'xi.'s; 
yuvTf exoxKra aKa^aarpov fivpov vdpSov irumKYj^ -jroXirrcXot)?' ** *"' *' 
Kal amrrpiyltaa'a to oKd^a^rTpov, Karexeev airov Kara tt^ 
4 K€^\rff;. fiaav Si rive; ayavaKTovvrei irpo^ iavTov^, koI Xeyov^ 
6 T69, " jBt9 ri ij airo}\€ia avrri rov fivpov yiyovev ; ffivvaTO yap 
TovTO irpadrfvoA iiravw rpuucoamv Srfvapltov, Kal Sodrjva* roU 

6 TTTayxpW Koi ivefipifi&VTO air^. 'O Si ^Irfaov^ etirev, " M^erc 
airrrfV ri air^ Koirov^ irapexere ; kcOJov epyov elpyda-aTO ek 

7 ifi€> ^iravTore yhp tow tttoj^ou? e^^cre fieO^ iaur&v, koX orav ' Dent, xt, 

8 OeKrjTe, Svva<r0€ aiTov^ e3 ttoitjitcu' ifii Si oi iravTore exere, h 
tl)(€v avrrf, iiroiqae irpoiXafie fivplaoA fiov to a&fia eh rov 

9 ivTa^>uuTfiov, ifiTfv Xeyfo vfuv, ottov &v Krjpv)(0^ to eiarfyiKiov 
TOVTO €49 o>iOV TOV Koafiov, K(u h iiTolffaev avTTj, XaKrfdrjaeraA 

10 ek fivrffioawov airrf^'* ^JKxl 6 ^lovSa^ 6 ^laKapuirrj^, eh t&v ^ M*tt. 
ScoSc/ro, dirrjjXjSe irp6<; tov9 ap^iepeh, Iva irapaZ^ airov airoh, lo. xxii.'4. 

11 01 a aKOvaavre^ iyapriaav, koX imffyeCXavTO aiT& apyvpcov 
Sovvai* Kal i^i^TCL ir&^ eiKaipca^ aiTov irapalS^, 

82. iKftnis, See Matt xxit. 86. twcs it for calcttlaUd to persuade, vol. i. p. 492. 

34. For the construction of this sentence as does Epiphanius, vol. L p. 534 ; and Euse- 

see Raphelius, who illusitrates it from Polybius. bius uses it for pure, or genuine. This is pro- 

Zb, These were the hours of 9, 12, 8, and 6. bahly the true meaning; and so Syr. Arab. 

Chap. XIV. 3. iri<rruc^f. Some have de- Theophylact, L. de Dieu, Salmasius, Scaliger, 

rived it from vivta, bibo, and interpreted it to Boisius. Pliny speaks of a peeudonardui, xiii, 

mean liquid, (Casaubon, Beza, Tossanus, Mai- 1. See Thei, Crit Sacr. pt i. p. 208. 
donatus, H. Stephanus, &c.) We find liquida Ibid, awrpl^affou Having shaken the cruse 

nardus in Ovid. (De Art. iii.) andyc^oy jcoto- together, Knatchbull, Hammond. 
wiweiw in Athensus, vL But the adjective from 6. eU ifU. All the best MSS. read h iftoL 
whm is wiffr6s, (iEsch. Prom, 479.) Others 8. rpoeX 09 fivpiaau Wolfius compares Al- 

have derived it from the country : (Augustin, ciphron, Epist, p. 828. ffre^>dwtd fioi ical ^S9a 

Cyril, Camerarius:) e. g. Opts near Babylon; inrrip k&p^ rd^ x4piru, Jesus perhaps al- 

(Hartnngus, Schultetus ;) or Pist in India. (De luded to the women wishing to embalm him 

Dieu.) Camerarius also thought it might be a <tfter his burial, and not being able on account 

Latin term, Spicata, But the adjective iritrrc- of his resurrection. 
ir^f is formed from icivrts^ or irc(0a». Origen 



106 ETArrEAION [ku^^, h. 

1 M«tt, ^KAI rfi wpomri ^fUpa t&v a^vfuav, ore to wcurxa eOvov, 12 

LlSiri»H.*7 J Xeyovcrti/ airr^ ol fut&rjral aurov, " IIov OeXei^ dweXOovre^ 
Deot.x*Ti!».' €TOificuT(i}fi€P iva ^^OTfry; TO TTcurxa ;" KaX aTToariKkei Svo rtov 13 
fiaOrjT&v ainrov, kclL Xjer/^i, auroL^, " 'T7ra76T€ ck rffv iroKiv koX 
airavn^aei vfuv avOptnrtyi Kepdfiiov v&ito? ficurrafyair cucoXov^ 
dija-are airr^, /cai oirov idv ela-iXOr), eliraTe r^ oucoBeairoTrjy u 
"Ori 6 BtBda'K(i\j09 Xeyet, IIov iari to KaTaXvfia, Sirov to irdaxa 
fierh T&v fjLoOriT&v /loir ^070) ; /cal avro^ v/uv Bel^ei apojyeov 15 
fiiya iarpdDfihfov eroifiov i/cel eroipAaare rjpHv" Kal i^X0ov 16 
oi /jM07jTal avTov, koI ^XjOov eh ri^v ttoXiv, kuI evpov xaOw 
ehrep airrok, k(u '^roifiaa-av to ird<r)(a* 
« Matt. ^Kal if>^la^ yevofjLhnj^ lp)(€T(u fierh r&v BoyBe/c'a' ^xal dva- 17 

Lo. MIL 14. K€ifi€V(i}p avT&v Kol iaOUiVTCdv, ehrev 6 ^Irjaov^, " ^A/jltjv \eyo> 
p^^^-jf J!'* vfJUVy OTi eh cf vfi&v irapaZdxrei fie, 6 iaOunyv fier ifwv.'^ 01 19 
Act. i. 16, g^ ffp^avTo XwretaOcu, koI Xj^eiv avr^ eh koS* eh, " Mr\ ri 

iyco ;" /cai aXXo<;, " Mrj n iyd);" 'O he diroKptdeh elirdf ainohf 20 
'* £1? eic r&v BcoBexa, 6 efipawrofievo^ fier ep^v eh to rpvpXlov. 

• Matt. ®o p^ev vw Tov ovOpwrov wrdryei, Ka0i>^ yeypairTCU irepX airrotr 21 
La. xxii. 22; ovuL be T^ avupayTTtp eKewtp, 01 ov o vio^ TOV avupdmov Trapaoi^ 
Joh. xiii. 18. g^yj.^^. fcaXhv i^v auT^, el ovk iyevwjOrj 6 avOponro^ ifcelvo^" 

p Matt. PKal eaOtovTwv airr&v, Xafiw 6 *Ifjaov<; apTOv, evXxrfrjaa^ 22 

Lu. Mii.'iQ; &cXa<r6, KoX eScoKev avToh fcal ehre, '^ Ad/SeTe, (l>drf€T€. tovto 

1 Cor. %i. 23. 9 \A/ j> ir \ '\ o^ ^ ^ * ' 

eaTt TO a(op>a p^v. KcU Xapwv to iroTrfpiov, eirxapiarrja'aq 28 
q Matt. eSoy/cev ainroh' fcal eiriov ef auTov TrdvTe;' Kal elwev ainoh, 24 

Lu. xxii.*S9 ; " ToVTO ioTl TO oXpA /lOV, TO T^ KCUVrj^ iutOrjICVf^, TO Wepl 

r MatT*" * TToWo)!/ ifc^yvopevov. dprjv Xey© vplv, oti ovk€ti ov p^ij iruo ex 26 
xxTi. 31 ; rov yewi^p^TO*; ttj^ dp/ireXov, €0)<: t^9 ^p4pa<; exeivT)^, otov avTo 
Joh. xvi 82; TT^ft) Kawov iv T§ fiaaiXeia TOV Geov" 

• xvi.?;" ^J^ol vpvrjtravTe^ i^XOov eh to opo^ t&v ^EXai&v, ^ /cai 26 
Matt. xxri. xiyei uvToh o *Iriaov^, ""Ot* 7rtti/T€9 a/cavidKur0ri<re<r0e iv 
10.' ' ip^l iv T§ w/ctI TavTT]' OTL yerfpaiTTOA, ' IlaTd^co tov iroipiva, 
3iirrr.*S3- '^*' hujuTKopTnaOriaeTcu tA irpd^WTa! "aXXA fiera to iyepOrjvai 28 
J"- *«AV ' y» /*€> TTpod^co vp>ch eh rfjv FaXiXaiav." *'0 S^ UcTpo? 6^)729 
« Matt. avT^, " Kai^el ttuvtc^ aKavBaXiadi^a'OVTcu, a\V oi#c iyd)/' 
La?Mii.*34; "-^^ Xe/Cft tttT^ 6 ^Irfaoik, " *Ap,ffV Xeyco aoi, oti aripspov iv 80 
^°*'- **":.?*• T^ w/iCT-l Tavrp, irpXv fj hh oKA/cropa ffxavrjccu, TpU aTrapvi^crp 
37. ' /i€/' * 'O S^ ^^ irepUTaov cXeyc, *' MoXXoi/ eai/ /ac Sir) crwairo- 81 

13. 3^0. Peter and John. See Luke zxii. 8. all drank out of the same cup: and it is said 

19. eff Koff fff, for ffs Kolf tva. Beza wrote by R. Mordechai, that twenty-two persons 

cTs k^ft tXs for th ira2 c7ra cfs. See John viiL 9; might drink out of the same cup. Tht$. CriU 

Rom. xii. 5. Sacr, pt. L p. 199. 

22. 4(rdi6mo»v might be either while they were 27. The words iv 4fio\ iy rg kwictI rai^Tf are 
eating, or i&A^n rt^y Aa</ eaien, Clarke. wanting in many MSS. 

Ibid. ^7erc is wanting in many MSS. 30. »plr fl 3li kKiicTopa ^Hjacu. Be/bre the 

23. It appears from hence, that at the psss- tecond cock-crowing, which was said to be at 
orer each person had not a separate cup, but three in the morning. See xiii. 35. 



Kf^ 14.] KATA MAPKON. 107 

SXeyw* 

83 yKAI epxaprai eh x^P^^f ^ '^^ 6uofia reOarffLovrj* koI j Matt. 
Xiyci Tok fuSffToi^ avTOv, " Kadlaare ASe, &>? Trpoaev^tofuu," lu. xxh.'s9: 

9S Ktd irapaXcLfi^avei, rov Ilerpov koX top ^loKda^ov koX ^laxiuvrjv ^'**** *^'"* ^' 

84 fieO^ eavTov* KaX fip^aro iKOafifieiaOcu koX aSrjfboveiv. *Kai ' ^•^ 
Xeyei airroU, " IlepCKuiro^ iariv ff '^frvxn 1^^ ^^^ Oavdrov fjieC' Lu. Mii/44 ; 

85 vaT€ iSe KoX yfnjyopetre" ^Kxd irpoeXjOcbv fiucpov, hreaev hrl a l«.^l4i 
T^ yrj^, Kol TTpoinjvxcro, 7va, el ivvarov iari, irapiKBtf air 

86 ainov 17 c5/3a* ^icaX eXeyev, " ^Afifia 6 Trartjp, iratrra Buvard aoi^ >> Joh. ri. S8. 
iraphfeyKe to irorrfpuiv dir ifiov tovto* aW' ov rl eyo) 0eK(o, 

87 oXXA Tt <n;/' ^KaX IpxeTcu teal evpia-Kei aurov^ KoOevBovra^, • B««tt. 
Koi Xiyu T<p nerp<p, " Slfuav, KaOevBei^ ; ovk I<r)(y<Ta^ filxw La. mil '45. 

88 &p(w ypfifio^pr^oL ; ^yprjyopeiTe fcdX irpoaev^eaOe, Xva fitf eScreX- * Q»i.t. i7. 
$TIT€ eh wetpaafiov. to fiev Ttvevfia irpoOvfiov, ri hi aap^ aade* 

89 vi^^'" Kal iraKtv oTreXJdojp Trpoarjv^aTO, top ainov \6yov elircov, 

40 Kol vTroarpe^a^ eipev avrov^ iraKiv Kodev^vrar T^cap yap oi 
6<f)0dKfiol avT&p fiefiaprjfjUi^i, Koi ovk yBeurop rl avr^ diro* 
KpiO&ct, 

41 Kal epx^To^ to TplTOP, /cal Xeyei, auroUy '* KaOevSerc to 
XoiTTov Kal dvawaveaOe ; direx^h fjXOep fj &pa' ISov, irapaSiBo' 

42 TOi 6 vw Tov dpBpdyirov eh t^9 X^^^^ '^^^ dfutpTcoXup, iyeU 
peaOe, ayw/jLep* iSov, 6 irapaZiZov^ fie ijyyiKe." 

43 *Kal €vde(a^t ert ainov XaXovvrov, irapar/iperai 'Ioi5&w, eh • Mbu. 
&p T&p ScoSeKo^ Koi fjLer ainov ^\o9 ttoXv? fierd fia)(ai'P(ii)V Kal La.xxii/47; 
(vKoDP, Trapd t&p dpxt€pi(i)p Kal t&p ypafifuvrifop koI t&p irpea^ ^^^' *^* ** 

44 fivTepcDP, BeScoKei Si 6 irapaZiiov^ ainop ovaarjfLOP ainoh, 
Xeytop, "'^Op &p ^tXi/cro)^ aino^ iart* Kparqaare ainop, koI 

45 dirarydrYere daif)dK&^.'' ^KaX ikOwp, €v0i(o<i TrpoaeXOoDp ain^ t s sam. %%. 
46X€7e*, "'Pafifil, pa^fii'" Kal KaTe^l\n<Tep ainov oi hk en- •' 

efiaXop hr ainop tcl^ X^^P^^ ain&p, xal eKpdTqaaof aSnop. 

47 Eh Be Ti<: t&p irapearriKOTtap, (nraadfia'o^ ttjp fidxcupap, 
en-cuce top SovXop tov dpxi^pio)^, Kal d<f)el\€P ainov to in lop. « p»»>- 

48 KaX diroKpiBeh o ^Ir}aov<: ehrep ainoh, " 'fl^ iirl Xyarrjp efi^X- et lix/io; 

49 Oere pLerh fiaxcup&v Kal (vXodp avWa^elp fie ; Ka3' rffiepar MTtt. mti. * 
fffirip wpo^ vfia^ iv t& iep^ hihdaKoap, Kal oifK CKpaTqaaTe fie' JJ; ^"•«**^- 

60 »aXX' Ti/a ifkrjpwd&aw ai ypa/f>aL" ^Kai d<f>ePTe^ ainop irdv- ^ Job x\%. 

61 Te9 e^vyop, koX eh Tt9 peapiaKO<i tjKoXovOei ain^, irepilSejSXrf' iMxviih 8. 

86. *A0fia. See Gal. it. 6. 61. This has been said to be St John by 

41. AWxci. Sufficit, So Anacreon, &ir^x'<' Ambrose, Gregory, Bede, &c. It is opposed by 

fi\4w yiip oMiy, xxviii. penult. Herodotus Tillemont, Mimoirest tome i. p. 1082. and Ca- 

also writes Koi fxoi irap4xfi vvw ifidw ipx^o't ui> saubon ad L Epiphanius seems to have 

142. Bcxa, RapheL thought it was James, the brother of our Lord. 

44. iur^a\ws, Eisner translates it without vol. i. p. 1046. So also Theophylact : and Pe- 

dmHger or fear of a rescue : but it probably trus de Natalibus says it was James, who was 

means tecurely, in irfe custody. See Acts mistaken for our Lord from his likeness, iv. 

aivi. 28. 108. 



108 tlTATTEAION [kc^^. h. 

fiivo^ atvSova iirl yvfivov' Koi tcparowruf ainov ol veapia/cor 6 52 
Be KaToXiirmv ttjp aii/Sova 71711/09 e^vyev air axn&v, 
« Matt.^ * KAI airfjiyarfov rov ^Irjaouv wpo^ top afrxjiepia' koX awip- 63 

La!Mii.'54; %01/Tat ttUT^ 7rdvT€^ ol apXl^p€l^ KoX ol irpetT^VTepOl, Kal 01 

it'u.^^^' ypafjufiarel^. koX 6 IHrpo^ airo fjuucpodev i^KoXovfftfaev airr^ Sw? 64 
i(T(»} eh Ttjv av\r)p rov dpxt>€pia)<:' /caX ijv <njyKa0i^/j£vo<i fiera 

k M»tt. T&v vTTrjper&v, /cal depfuuvofievo^ irpo^ to <f>w. ^ol Bk ap^i^pA; 65 

Act. ¥i 13. KoX okov TO oweipiov i^qTOw /caret tov ^Irjaov fiaprupUw, eh 

TO 0avaT&cr(u ainov Kal ovx evpta/cov. ttoXKoI yap eslrevBofiap' 56 
Tvpovv Kar ainov, kcCL laa^ al fuiprvpuu ovk ^aav, Kal nve^ 67 

I xy. 49 ; ai/oorai/re? e-^euhofiaprvpovv Kar ainov, \eyovT€<:, * " "^Ori 68 

Job. ii. 19*fA) / y ^ •\ f '//^ « x -v / > v 

i7/LC€i9 i^Kovaa^iev amov Xeyoirro?, Uti eyo) KaTaXvao) tov vaov 
TovTov TOV yeipoTToiriTOV, Kal Bui Tpi&v rjfiep&v aXKov d'xeipO' 
irobjTOV oucoBofMi^aco" Kal ovBe ouro)? larj fjv rj fmprvpia 69 
tn Mfttt.zxTi. avT&v. °* Kal avaoTos: o apyiepev^ eh to fieaov, iirrjpanrjae 60 

TOV ^Ir}aovv, Xeycav, "' Ovk airoKpivri ovBev ; tI oinoi aov Kara,' 
» Ei»».iiii.7; fiapTvpovciv ;" ^'O Bk ia-iama, Kol ovBev aireKplvaTo. Trdkiv 6 61 
Act. Tiii. sa. ^p^i^p^i^ errrjpdna ainov, koI Xeyet aintp, " Sv el 6 XpurTo<:, o 
o Dan.Tii.iO; vto9 TOV eiiKoytjTOv 4" ^'O Be ^Irjaov<; elwev, *^'Ey<o elfxt, /cot 62 
•JmIv-^oV 6-^G0e TOV viov TOV avOpdnrov Kadijpsvov €K Be^icov t^ Sui/o- 
et xV' w'- f^^^^f '^^ ipxop'evov fi€T€i T&V ve<f>e\S}v tov ovpavov" 'O Bi es 
Ln. xxi. 17 ; apyiepev^ Biappri^a^ tow 'xn^^^^ ainov, Xeyei, " Tl en ^pelav 
Act. i. 11;' e'XPP'ev fiapTvpcov ; iQKOvaaTC Try; pKa>a<f>rifila^* tI v^v <f}aive' 64 
aThtwluoi ''"^j" Oi Be irdvTe^ KariKpivav ainov elva^ evo^pv OavaTov. 
Apoc. i. 7. ^KaX Tjp^avTO Ttve^ i/AWTveiv ain^, Kal TrepLKaXinrreiv to wpoa- 65 
E<».i. 6; ' ayrrov ainov, Kal KoXa<f>i^eiv ainov, Kal \eyeiv ain^, '^Upo- 
67* Joh. <l>iYr€v<TOv'' Kal oi irrrrfpera* paTTiafJUunv ainov efiaXKov* 
xix. «. q ijr^j Smo^ TOV Uerpov iv Tjj aiiK^ kclto), ep^erai, fiia t&v 66 

xxvi. 58,69; TraiBia-K&v TOV apxi€p€<o^y Kol IBovaa TOV Uerpov Oepfuuvofievov, 67 
Joh.zvui.ie! ififfXhlra^a ain& \eyei, "Kal ah fierct tov Na^apvjvov ^ Iff aov 

^ada*" 'O Bk ripvrjaaTO Xeyayv, " Ovk olBa, oifBe eirurrafuu tI 68 
av \eyet9." Kal i^XOev Ifo) eh to irpoavXiov koX oKeKrtop 
t Mfttt. i<f)(ov7)a'€. ^Kal 17 TraiBia-Ktf iZovaa ainov iraKw, fjp^aTo Xiyeiv 69 
La?ixii.'58 ; '^^h irapeaT^KOG LV, " "Otl oxnos ef ain&v ioTLv." o Bk irdXiv 70 
Joh.xyixi.iy ^pjf^^To. Kal fJLerct fUKpov irdXiV oi irapeoT&re^ eXerfov taS 
Ilerpfpy "^A\rj0&^ cf ain&v el' Kal yhp FaXiXaio^ el, koI 17 
xrd*M 75- ^^^^ ^^^ Ofioid^eL.^' 'O Be Tjp^aro dvaOefiaTl^ew koX ofivveiv, 71 
Lu. XXU.61 ; ""Oti ovk olBa TOV ovOpoyiTov TOVTOV, ov Xevere." 'Kol eK Bev- 72 

Joh. xiii. 38: / , , ,,, ., f /% t rr t *% t f 

«t xviii. 27. Tepov oKeKTtop e^Hovqae, Kal avefivrjaurj o iierpo^ rov prjfiaTO^, 

52. yvtiy6s. Perhaps he had only his under but it more probably means, not coruUteni wiih 

garment on. each other : H. Stephens, Wolfius. 

5ie, ^f is used for a fire in Xen. Cj/rop. vii. 57. See note at xiii. 2. 
^' '^7. 68. Odic oTSo, / know him not. See Ter. 71. 

56. ohK Jaat is said to mean, not sufficient to 70. 6fioidf€i, is like to their speech, 
condemn him, by Budaeus, Grotius, Heupeliui : 



K*^. 14. 15.] KATA MAPKON. 109 

ov elwev airr^ 6 'lr)aov^, ""On irpXv aXsKTopa (fxavrja-cu BU, 

15 ^KAI evOio)^ iirl to irpoiA <TVfifiov>uov iroii^aapTe^ oi apx*^- « ?•»•»• u- «; 

pevi fiera rtov irpeapinkptov koL ypafifiaremv, koI oKov to aw- lq. mxu. M; 

i^ioVf Si^aairre^ tov ^Irfaovv ainjveyKav koI TrapiBco/cav T<p Joh'^^i- 

2 UCKartp* ^KoX hrripdyn^aev avrov o HCKaro^s " 5u el 6 fiaatr- ^^' »"• i*« 

X€U9 T&v ^lovSaloiV ;'* 'O S^ airo/cpiSeU ehrev axrr^y "5v «KTii. i, ii; 

8 Xey€«9." JKxi /cartiyopow avrov oi apxi^p^l^ iroXKd' ^6 Bi J^i *,|^Ji 
nCKdro^ TToKiv hrqpwrrqfrev avrov ^ TJywv, " Ovk anroKplvrf « M»tt. 

5 oi&ev ; iSe, iroaa aov tcarofuiprrvpovaiv" 'O Se ^Irjaovf; ovk- joh. xu/io. 
er* olihf aireKpiOr), dwrrc OavpAfyvv tov TlCKaTOV. 

6 y Kara Se ioprtjv airikvev avroU eva hkafuov, ovirep i/ToOirro. f M»tt, 

7 '^v S^ 6 \ey6fjL€vo^ Bapafifid^ fierh r&v avaraaiaar&v ScSe- La.wiiu.i7; 
S fiivo^, oXtiv€^ hf T§ ardaei <l>6vov ireiroi^qKcurav* teal avafioi^aa^ « m^"*^' 

9 6 8x^9 ffp^aro aheUrdcu, KaJdoa^; aeX hroUt avroh, 6 8e IlCka- »«^i- 1« ; 
T09 aire/cpiOrf axnoV; Xeytav, ** ©eXerc oTroXvaa) v/uv tov ^a<n» Joh.xTUi.4o'. 

10 \ia T&v ^lovSaitov ;'' ^EylvtacKC yhp oti BiA <f)06vov Tra/xxSe&o- 

11 iceurav avrov oi dp^i^pcU' ^oi Bk apyiep^k; aviaeurav tov S'^Xjov^ • M»tt 

12 Xva plSlKKov tov Bapa/3fidv diro\vari ainoh, o Bk UCKanro^ airo^ Lo.xxul'is; 
KpideU TToXiv elwev airrol^, " Tl oiv OeKere Troirjaw hv Xeyere i^^S"u?'* 

18 ^aaiKia t&v ^lovBaimv ;" Oi Bk ttolKlv ixpa^av, *' Sravpcjaov 
14 avrov J' 'O Bk IIiXdTO^ eXeyev ainol^^ " Ti yap kcucov hrol- 

ffaev :" Oi Bk Trepuraoripa)^ expa^av, " STavpanrov ainov,** 
Ib^'O tk HCKaTO^ fiov\6/jL€vo^ t^ ^X^ '^^ ucavov iroirjaai, dir- i» Mktt. 

iXvaev axnoh tov Bapa/3^dv Koi irapeBao/ce tov ^Irjaovv, (fypa- joh!*K»Wi. 

y€XKu>aa^, Xva aravptaO^. 

16 ^Oi Bk (TTpoTiSyraA aTrfiyarfov avrov ?<ro> t^9 avXrp;, o iart • Bfatt. 

17 Trpa*Tu>puiVf KoX ovyKaXovaiv oXrjv tyjv cirelpav, teal h/Bvovaiv j^ku. *i. 
airrov irop^vpaVi koL irepi/ndecunv axn^ wXe^avTe*; cucdvOivov 

18 trri^vov, koX i^p^avTO ounrdt^ewdoA avrov y " Xalpe, fiaaCXeZ 

19 T&v *IovBato)V'" Kal ervTrrov airrov rrjv K€(f>aXrjv KaXdfjup, xal 

20 ivinTvov avT^, zeal Ttdhrre^ tA yovara irpoaeicvvovv avr^, Kal 
0T€ iviiTcu^av airr^, i^iBvaav ainov tt^v iropi^vpav, Kal iviBvaav 

21 avrov rh ifmTUL to IBia* koI i^dr/ovatv avrov, Xva aravpaxrayaiv 
airrov. * koI drfyapevovai, irapdyovrd Ttva ^Ipxova Kvpr)vdiuv, * M.tt. 
ifyXpfievov dir dr/pov, rov waripa ^AXe^dvBpov Kal 'Poiff>ov, Xva Sl!^u?. m. 
apTf TOV aravpov avrov* 

72. hrifioXiv. Theophylact says, hriKoKir^' seditions at the beginning of Pilate's govern- 

dfitros T^y irc^oAVf ^ ^^ ^ov iip^dfitvos fierii ment, in which there was much bloodshed: and 

tr^o^p^rrrros. So Salmasius, Bos, Elsnerus, since they arose from a love of liberty, we may 

Wolfius, Krebsius. Cum se foras praripuiuet, suppose that Barabbas was popular, and his re- 

Bexa, L. de Dieu, Raphel. Casaubon approves lease was much desired, jfntiq, xviii. 3. 2. 

of eiUier the first, or quum hoc animadvertisset. 14. irtpiaaori^s. The true reading is pro> 

Retpieieiu iptum, Hammond, Palairet. bably irtpiaaSs. 

Chap. XV. 1. If we compare xiiL 35. 16. See note at Matt. xxTii. 27. 

«]piil' means six o'clock. 21. 'Po^v. S. Paul salutes Rufus and his 

7. if rp ffrdtrn, Josephus mentions two mother in Rom. zvi. 13, at which time the/ 



110 ETATTEAION [K€<^. 15. 



• M»tt. e IJLI J (l)ipov(rcp airrov hrl FoT^oda tottov, o ioTL fieOep/JLtj' 22 

Ln.xxin.'MiV€v6fjL€V0P, xpaviov TOTTo^. Koi iBiBovp avT^ TTLelv ia/jLvpvta- 23 
f PMh^nii! f'^pop oIpop' 6 Bk ov/c iXxi/Se. ^ KaX aravpaxTapTe: aurop, hiepi- 24 
18; Matt, p^y^y .^^ IuAtui uvtov, ^oXXjOPTes Kkrjpop €7r avTCL, T19 Tt aprf. 

"^"•. ?:?•.. -.A.. ^1 •? .' .--^ » /.™ . ^,'-.A. b Jt-^) Jt.. ^ i ^A 



XXTU. 



Lu.E»iii.5u; g^Ji; hk &pa TpcTTj, Kot ioTavpoxrap auTOP* ^ KaX fjP r} emrfpa(f>ij 25 
g Matt.* T^^ cutuk; avTov iir^yeypafifiipfj, "'O /3ao-t\€i>9 rwi/ 'lovSaiopJ' '^^ 
jyi^!f?' * jfiTal o-w/ a^G) aTavpovci Bvo \rj<rTa<:, €pa i/e Be^t&p koI epa i^ 27 
Job. «x. 14.' evaypvfuop airrov. ^koI iTrXffpdiOrf r/ ypa<l)rj 17 Xiyovaa, 'Kal fiera 28 
IlJJih"s7; apofuop i\joyi<T0T).' * Kal 01 TrapawopewfAepOL ifi\aa<l>i]fjbovp av- 29 
Joh^ili!!'^' '^^^> Ktpovpre^ Ta9 K€<t>a\cL^ avr&p, teal Xeyoi/re?, "Oval, o #caTa- 
I Matt. Xvcoi/ Toi/ POOP, Kol ip TpKTLP "^fiipcu^ olKoBofi&p' a&aop aeavTOP, 30 
Lu^Miu.'sf . fcal Kard^a airo rod aravpov.'' 'Ofiola><: Sk koI ol ap-xiepeh 81 
L^^mu" 37.' ip''rral^0PT€<; Trpo^ aWi^Xovf: fierh t&p ypafifiariayp eXeyop, 
I p*«i.xxn.7; " ''AXKov^ laaxrep, iavrop ov ivparcu aaxrcu. 6 Xpurro^ 6 82 
•tcix. S5; paatXev^ rov lapaifK KarapaTto pvp otto tov aravpov, ipa 
M*"Ltt*xxiii '^/^^ '^^^ Tnareva-fOfiep" KaX ol avpecrravpcofiepoi, a\n^ wpeU 
»? ; •upr. Stfoi; ainop, " Fepofiipr)^ hk &pa<; emy^, a/coro^ eyepero i<f 83 
Job. ii *i9. oXt/i; t^i/ 'y^i;, lo)? &pa^ ippdrrj^;' ^Kal t§ wpa TJ} eppdrrj i^o- 34 
XK^*«; V^^^ o ^Iffaou^ (fxopfi fieydXif, TJyoyp, " 'EXo)^, *EXaA, Xa^fia 

Lu.xxiii.44; aafiuxOapl ;" ioTl fl€0€p^rjPev6fA€POP, **'0 ©€09 fWV, 6 G€6<: 

Matt.'xxvii.' A^f, W t/ /i€ iyKaTiKiire^ ;" Kal rtpi^ t&p irapearriKOTwp 3b 
opsai dKovcapT€<:, SXejop, "'IBoif, 'HXlap (fnopeV ^ ApafiMP Seae 
ixix. XI ; eh, Kol ycfiiaa^ airoyyop ifow, irepiOek re icaKdfjup, iirori^ep 
P Matt. CLVTOP, \ey(i)p, ** "il^ere, iB(d/j£p el ipxerai 'BiKia^ KajBekelp 

xxTii.io; aUTOl/." 

Job. xixiso! P'O S^ *Irfa-ov^ 0^19 (jxopijp fi€yd\r)P, efein^cvcre. *>^ ri 37 
i4**Matt!?* i^cLTairkra^iia rov poov ka^Urdt] €19 Suo, aTTO aptoOeu €(o<: /taro). ^ 
xxTii. M ; »• 'I8a)i; g^ q K€PTvpmp o iTapetTTqKOii^ cf cpoprUvi airrov, Sri oSto) 8» 
' Matt. Kpd^a^ i^eTTPevaev, elirep, **^A\r)0&^ 6 apOpayrro^ OVT09 veo9 ^v 
K^" xm. 47. ®€oi).*' ■ ^Haap Si Kal yvpaXxe^ aTro fuucpoOep BewpovaoA, ip 40 

• Matt. at9 fjp Kal Mapla 17 Mar/ha^7}pij, Kal Mapla 17 rov ^laxcofiov 
Lu. xxiu.*49. TOV fiucpov Kol ^I(»>arj fjufprfp, Kal Sa\oi)fMi], * at Kal, ore fjp ip rfj 41 

* ^'^'"■*'** PaXtXata, rfKo'KovOovp airr^, kcU Bltjkopovp airr^, Kal aXXcw 
ji«vii. 57 ; TToXXal al ovpapaficiaaA ain^ 619 ' lepoaokvfia. 

Job. xis! 38.* " Kol ^Siy oyfrla^ yepofiipr)^, ivel ijp 7rapaaK€vtf, iari irpo^ 42 

were living at Rome ; and S. Mark's Gospel diet the declaration of Jesus in xit. 25, for the 
was probably published at Rome, which may Jews did not consider t^os as wine ; he quotes 
account for the mention of Rufus in this place. Spartianus, "Jussit vinum in expeditione ne- 
Simon was probably a disciple of Jesus, and minem bibere : sed aceto universos esse con- 
therefore singled out to carr}' his cross. tentos.'* 

23. This was a custom observed towards 25. jJk 3^ &fta rptrri. Some have separated 



criminals, and said to be founded on Prov. this from ical iffraApootrw ainhp, and connected 

xxxi. 6. We find in the Talmud, ** Prodeunti it with what goes before. 

ad supplicium capitis potum dederunt, granum 40. rov fuKpov, S. Paul uses fiti^ttv and 

thuris in poculo vini, ut turbaretur intellectus ixiff^wp for elder and younger, Rom. ix. 12. 
^us." Lightfoot See MaU. xxvii. 84. New- Ibid. SoAi^/ai} is said to have been the wife 

come obtenrety that this action did not contra- of Zebedee. Compare Matt xzvii 56. 



K€^ 15, IC] RATA MAPKON. Ill 

43 {rdfifiarov, ffkOev 'Iw<rif<f> 6 dwo ^Apifiadala^, ev<T')(fifjua>v /3ov- 
Xeirr^, 89 teal airro<; f[v 7rpoaBe)(6fi€Po^ rrfv fictaCKeiav rov BeoO' 
To\fj/i]a'a^ eiaijXde irpo^ UCKarov, kclL pnjaaTO to aa>fia rod 

44 'Iffaov. 6 Sk HCKaro^ iOavfuureu cl i^Stf TkOvqKe koX wpoa-KaXe' 
adfievo^ rov KeinvpUmva, errrfpaynjcep avrov cl wdKad, cnridave 

46 KciX yvoif^ OTTO rov KorrvpUavo^, iStopijaaTo to a&fia tcS ^Itoa-rfffi, 

46 ^kolL arfopaira^ atvSova, xal KadeXiav ainrbv, iveCXrjae rfi <TtvS6vi. ' M»tt. 
Kol KaT€0rfK€V ainov ev fj,in)fj,€iq>, 8 iju XeXarofirjfUvov i/c irirpar La.xxUi.'ftS; 

47 Kal wpoae/cvTuae \i0ov iirl rrjv dvpav rov fimjfjLeiov. r) Se Mapia 4 J*' *"* ^^* 
^ MarySaXfjvtj koX Mapla ^Itoarj iOe&pouv irov riOerai. 

16 1 KAI BiaryeifOfUvov rov aafi^arovy Mapla ij M a7Sa\i7i^ ' Matt. 

KoX Mapla t) TOV^IoKcofiov Kal SaT^fJurj rjyopaxrav optofJiaTa, lu %%if' 1 1 
2 ipa ikdouaa* aXely^axriv avrov, icaX \lav irpoA rri^ fiMs; aafi^ 
8 fidrayp Ipxovra* hri to fjbvrjfielop, dvarelXavro^ rov rj[Ktov. /cat 

IXeyov 7rpo9 lairri?, " T/9 airo/cvXlaei rffuv rov \l0ov iK rrj^ 

4 Ovpa^ rov fJLVTjp^lov ;" Kal avafiXe^a^ai OeoDpovaiv or* aTTO- 

5 /cefcvXiarai 6 \l0o<i' fjv ydp fieya^ <r<f>6Spa» *Kal ^laeKfiovaav ek * ^»**- 
TO ^vqfulov, elhov veavla/cov Kodrnicvov iv roU Be^toU, Trepifie- Joh. xx.\t, 

6 /3Kr)fM€Vov OToXfjv XevKi]v* Kal i^€0a^l5^0r}aav, •o Se Xiyei av- ■ M»tt. 
ral^, **M^ iic0ap,p€ur0e. ^Irjcovv ^rjretre rov Na^apT)v6v rov im. x'xw! i. 
icravpfofiivov' fpfep0ri, ovk Icrrtv wSe' IBe 6 roiro^: onrov l0rjKav 

7 ainov. **dXX' inrdrfere, etirare roU fux^rp-ai^ avrov Kal r^ Hi' b xiv. is ; 
rptp, 8ri TTpoofyei vfm^ ek rrjv FaXiXalav CKei avrov 6ylr€<r0€, 32* et**^** 

8 Ka0w^ elirev vfitv" ^ Kal i^eXjOovaaL ra^p €^vyov airo rov *^*'|' J^» 
/jiVTf/ielov' eZp^e Sk avrh^: rpofux; Kal iKorcurtr Kal ovBevl ovBev j« «»!** '*• 
elirov, i<l>ofiovvro ydp» ' c M«tt. 

9 ^^Avaarci^ Bk irpon: wpdrrf aa^parov i<f}dvrf irp&rov Mapla Ln7«i^'9. 
10 rfi MarficCKvjiv^, dff> ^9 eK^epKriK^L errrd ha^fiovuL, iKelvr) tto- ^«»*»- ««• is- 

p€i/0€iaa dirriyyeiXe rolq fier avrov yevofiivoi^, ir€v0ovaL Kal u,ii; 
li kkalova-i. Koxeivoi oKovaavre^ 8rL Jg Kal i0€d0tf inr avri]^, ^"' ^"*' ** 

43. fltrxflfuty seems to mean a person of rolled iiri t^i Bipas. But a nyrjfi*7ov consisted 
condition. Sec Acts xiii. 50 ; xvii. 12. of two parts, the sepulchre, or inner part, where 

Ibid. /SovAcvT^f, Deeurto. Vulg., Casaub. the bodies were deposited, the entrance to which 

Bat from Luke xxiii. 51. he would seem to was closed with a stone ; and the outer approach 

hare been a member of the council or sanhe- or vestibule. Thq stone therefore was rolled 

drim at Jerusalem. Theophylact says that his from the mouth of the sepulchre, but was still 

office was to take care of the market within the vestibule, into which the women 

44. iBuOtiourw c/. Raphel ffives similar in- entered, and saw the angel. See John xx. 1, 
stances of tl for trt after eavydJ^^iy from Xeno- which reconciles Matthew and Mark. See 
phon and Herodotus. Krebsius does the same Wolfius. 

from Josephus. 8. rax^ is wanting in most MSS. 

46. iK ir4rpas. According to Salmasius, this Ibid. ov^\v cTtok L e. they told no one on 

does not mean cut out qf a rock, but made of the road. 
wrought stone. Ad Solin. p. 851. 9. For the genuineness of the remaining part 

Chap. XVI. 4. Ijtf yitp fiiyas a^peu This of this Gospel, see Mill in his edition of the 

is to be connected with ris kwoKu\i<r€i «c t. A. New Testament 
See xi. IS. Ibid. This appearance of Jesus to Mary 

5. ffis rh fjornikuow. This seems not to agree Magdalene is told at length in John xx. 14, 

with Matt xxviiL 2, where we read that the &c. 
angel was sitting on the stone, which he had 



112 



ETArr. RATA MAPKON. 



[Kc^. Id. 



• LvjcsIt.IS. 

fLa.xxhr.M; 
Joh. xz. 19 ; 
lCor.xT.ft,7. 
ff Mfttt. 
xxTiU. 19; 
Joh. XT. Itf. 
k Joh. UL 

•txiL4B. 
I La. X. 17; 
Act. ▼. 16: 
•tTiiLT; 
•txri. 18; 
•tii. 4; 
•tx. 46; 
•t xix. 6 ; 
1 Cor. xU. 
10,28. 
k Lu. X. 19 ; 
Act. xxriii. 
JI.8. 

1 Pm1.cx.1; 
Ln. xxIt. 
60, 61 : 
Act. i. 1,8, 9. 
■»ActxW.8; 
Beh. U. 4. 



fjlTrUTTqaav. • MctA S^ ravra ivtrXv ef ain&v irepnrarovaiv 12 
iifnivepdOi] iv iripa fiop<f>^, iropevofihwi^ ek ar/pov, /ca/celvoL 18 
a7r€\J06vT€^ amiffYeiXav roif; XoLWotr ovBk eKcivoif; iirlarev' 
<rav» ^"Tarepov avcucei^iikvoi^ avroU rol^ epSexa i<f)av€p(odrjj U 
Kal wvelSure rr^v airurrlav ain&v koX a'K\r)poKapBiav, on T0I9 
deaaafievoL^ airov iyriycpfiivov ovie errloTevaav. S Kal ehrev 16 
ainoh, " nop€v0€VT€^ ek rov Koafiov dirapra, /crjpv^aTe to 
evarff&aov irdajj t§ Krlaei. ^o iriarevaa*; Kal fiaimaOeU le 
{Ttodrjaerav' o hk anntrrf\aa/i KaTaKpi.6r\aerax. ^arifiela Be rot? 17 
TTurrevaaxTi ravra irapaxoXovOriaei: ev r^ opofiarl fiov Sot- 
fiovuL eKlSaXovaL' yXdaaa^^ XakT^aovat Kcuv(u<i* ^6<I>€l^ apova^* 18 
K&v Oavdaifiov ri irUaaw, ov fiif avroif^ fiXdy^r iirl appoHrrov^ 
X^^P<^^ hnBrjaovait kol kcCKj5)<; l^ovai^v" 

*'0 fi€v oiv Kvpu)^, fierd, ro XaXrjaai avrok, ai/e\'q<f>07j ek 19 
rbv ovpavbv, Kal iKoBtaev iK Be^i&v rov Oeov* ^iKclvoi Be 20 
i^eXBovre; ixijpv^av irairraxov, rov Kvplov awepyovvro^, koI 
rov "Koyov ^efioMvvro^ Bih r&v hrojcokovBovvriov arifieitav. 
^Afii]v. 



12. SiNrlr. Some have thought these were not 
the two mentioned hy S. Luke xxiT. 18, who 
went to Emmaus ; because Mark adds, that the 
disciples did not beliere thenL But perhaps 
some beliered and some doubted, as in Matt, 
zxviiu 17. 

13. oi(f9k itc^lvois MffTttHreuf, This seems to 
contradict Luke xxiT. 33 — 36. Theophylact 
says that by roZr \oiwois Mark did not mean 
the apostles. 

14. TOif Mcica. But there were only ten, 
for Thomas was not there. See John xx. 24. 
So Xenophon calls the tyrants ol rptdKorra, 
Alter Critias and Hippomachus had been killed. 
Hellen. ii. 4. 24. 

16. a'w9iirerai, will be ftut in the way of sal- 
vaium: he will be released from all his for- 
mer sins, and at the moment of his baptism 



will be in a state of salvation, and reconciled 
with God. 

Ibid. Koraicpiefyrerau This does not neces- 
sarily mean uiat he will be punished for his 
unbelief as a positive and specific sin ; but he 
was bom under a sentence of condemnation, and 
if he does not believe in Christ, he rejects the 
only means of having that sentence removed. 
He that does not believe in Christy will have the 
sentence executed which was already hanging over 
him. See John iiL 17, 18. 36 ; v. 24 ; viii. 24 ; 
xiL 47, &C. 

17. tnitiua. These miracles were very com- 
mon among believers in the first century, and 
our Saviour's words were literally fulfilled. 

20. Torraxov* This seems to shew that St 
Mark did not write his Gospel till many yearn 
after the ascension. 



TO KATA AOYKAN 
AFION EYArrEAION. 



S. LUKE. 

Luke was a physician, (Col. iy. 14.) and perhaps a proselyte of Antioch. 
Nothing is known as to the time of his conyersion : but he accompanied 
8. Paul from Troas in 46, (Acts xyL 10.) and was with him on seyeral 
occasions afterwards. He probably wrote his Qospel during the imprison* 
ment of S. Paul at Csesarea, A.D. 63-65 ; and the Acts during his im- 
prisonment at Bome, A.D. 66-68. He seems to haye been particularly 
connected with the church at PhUippi ; and the earliest traditions repre- 
sent him to have died in Achaia. 



TO K AT A AOYK AN 
AnON EYArrEAION. 



"ETIEIAHTIEP iroXKoi iirexeifynaav dpard(aa0ai £417717. 1 

• Heb. u. 8; or^v TTcpl T&p 7ren'\rfpo<f>of)Tjp,hf(ov iv fifiiif irpar^fiaroiv, ^KoJOiy; 2 

irapeSoaav fifuv oi air cLpyf}^ airToimu /caX (rrrrfpira^ yevo' 
^ Act. 1. 1. fJi^vot Tov Xoyov, ^eSofe /cafjiol, Trapr)KoXov0ritc6Ti apfoOev iraaiv a 
OKpL^mt KoJde^rj^ aoi ypdylrcu, icpdrurre Oeo^tXe^ Ti/a en-ir/v^ 4 

• Matt. a. 1. ^"EFENETO iv raU vjfupav; 'HpcoSov tov fiaaiXiw 7^5 

• 1 Pmp. *IovBal(v: Upev^ rt? ovofutri Zax^ipla^f ^cf itpTjfiepla^ ^Afiui' 
Neh! xu*. 4, ' KoX tf jwij avToO ifc T&v Ovyoripfov *Aapa}V, koI to Svofui 

avTiyi ^EXj/rafier. fjaav hk SUcuoi ap^Kn^poi, evannov tov 6 
Oeov, TTopevofievoi iv ircurcu^ tcu^ ivroXak /caX Suaudfuun 
TOV Kvplov afiefiTTTot. teal ow fjv avToU t€kvov, koOoti 17 7 
^EXurd/Ser fjv crelpa^ xal ap4l>OT€poi Trpo^efii^/coTe^ iv roi? 
fjpipcu^ avrSw Ijaav. *Ey€V€TO Bk iv t^ ieparev^w ainov 8 

• Exod. iv T§ Tofct TTj^ ifpTjfj^pia^ avTov ivcam tov Oeov, *KaTh to 9 
Heb. is. 6. ^^09 TJ79 UpaTelc^, eKox^ TOV Ovfucurtu etaeTiBimf ek tov vaav 

1. hr^x^lfnieaaf iMord^curBcu, the same ai Antioch. Some have supposed it not to be a 
i^rrd^arro, Casaubon, Raphel, Krebsius. real name. See Lardner. 

Ibid. ir9it\npo^fnifi4ywv. Fully believed, 4. jroriix^f. This rerb, from whence 

See Rom. ir. 21 ; xiv. 5 ; 2 Tim. iT. 17. comes our word eaUdtitm, means, literally, /• 

Ibid. mp^kHreuf rifuif. This seems to shew inttruet by uwrd of mouth, 

that St Luke himself was not an eyewitness. 5. i^fitpUu 'Afiicu This was the eighth 

2. TOV xSyou. Some ancient and modem course : there were twenty-four in all. 1 Chron. 
commentators have understood this of the per- xxiv. 10. and each served for one week. Joseph, 
■onal Logos or Christ : but probably without Antiq. vii. 15. 7. 

reason. Ibid. 'EXtffdffer. This was the name of 

8. irapriKoKouOriK^i. The meaning of this Aaron's wife, Exod. tL 23. 

rerb is shewn by Raphel to be, mente atque.in- 6. ip^iow rov ecov may be coupled with 8(- 

iettigentia eonsequL Kotoi or irop€v6fi9Pot, In the latter case a 

Ibid. &m9cy. From the beginning. See comma would be put after irop€v6/itvot. See 

Acts xxvi. 5. ver. 15. 19. 

Ibid. KoBt^ris might mesn, rfier the others, Ibid. Aucaltofia means any decree, or enact- 
or, tn regular order : probably the latter. ment of a law. See Rom. iL 26 ; Heb. ix. 1. 

3. 9t6<fn\€. Theophilus is said to have been 9. fAaxc< The priesU cast lots four times 
third bishop of Caesarea. Constit, Apott, vii. a day to decide what office each was to filL 
46. but this testimony is very doubtful. The Reland. Antiq, Heb. p. 193. Having entered 
epithet Kpdrttrros is applied to Felix in Acts into the temple, he had obtained die lot of 
xxiil 26 ; xxiv. 3. and to Festus, xxvi. 25. burning incense. 

Theophilus was perhaps a man of some rank at 



K^ 1.] RATA AOTKAN. 115 

10 ToS Kvplov* Kol irav t6 TrXijOo^ rav Xaov ^ irpoaet/X'^fievov 

11 €{c0 T§ £f>a Tov 6vfiuifiaro9' ^&^0ri hk airr^ SffyeXo^ Kvplov, ' ] 
IS laTe09 i/c Se^Unf rou Ovauurrrfplov tov OvfudfuiTO^' koI ira^ 

18 payOri Zajfopla/^ iSiw, koI ^/3o9 iweiretrev iir atrrSp, 'Ehre c r^r. «o. 

Si irpi^ auTOV 6 AfyeXo^, " Mif ^/3ov, Zaxoi>io: hwri, cur- 

fjKowrdff ^ Shfak crov, koX 17 ^pnt/i crov ^EXurdfier 7€W/J^€t viov 
Horoi, Kol KoKicet^ to Spofia avrov ^Icmwriv, koI larai %a/xi 

avi Kol arfoXXlaci^, Kol iroXKol iirl t§ yan/^ei^ avrov X^VV* 
IbavvTOi. **&Tai 7^ fiiya^ hfonriav tov Kvplov zeal olvov ^»»Nuin.TL8; 

aUepa ov fiif irly, koI irvevfiaTO^ ar/iov TrXtfo-Oijaercu fri i/ejm,i.i\ 
le/eoiXla^ fjvrjrpo^ airrov. ^koI woTlKoi^^ t&v vi&v ^lapaffk ^^f^]^\. 

17 (TTpt^i, hrl Kvpiov TOV Geov airrSnr ^§caX airo^ irpoeKev* M*tt. zi. 14I 
aercu ivonriov avrov iv irvev/uiTi koX Swdfi€t ^Rkiov, ^*- M*tt.*iii.'i;' 
arpiy^cu icapSla^ iraTtponv hrX Thcva, koX am-eiOeU, iv <t>povii'' **"• **• '*• 

18 <r€i Sucalav, iroipAfrcu Kvpltp Xahv KorecKevaafih/ovJ' ^KaX ^09u.vriL 
elm Za^apla^ irpo^ Tiv SrfjeXov, " KaTh tI yvoKrofuu tovto; 

iyob yap ci/u 'rrpeafivrrf^, teal 17 ywi] fiov irpofiefirj/cvia iv 

19 Tqfi9 fifiipac^ avrfj^" ^KaX airo/cpiOeU o ayyeXo^ elirev avr^, ■» Dm. 
*' ^Eym etfu FalSpiifK i irapearrftei^ ivdmiov tov Oeotr koI vt ik si ; 
aveoTdXffV XaKfjceu irpo^ ce, koI evarfyekla-aaOal aoi Tavra. 10, '^***' 

50 icai tSoif, &rfj frumr&v koI fiif iwdfievof: XoCKxiaaAt iypi, ^ 
'ffpApa^ yhnjrai, Tavra* av0^ &v ov/e irrlfTTevaas; toI^ Xo^oi? 

51 fi4}Vf oTrive^ irKfipv^drjcovroA ek tov /coipov avr&v.*' Kol f^ 
6 Xao9 irpoaBotc&v tov Zaj(apUur teal iOavfuifyv iv r^ OCP^ 

22 vOjiLv ainov iv t^ va^ i^\0wv Sk ovk tjSvvaTO XaXrjaas 
airrdt<;* teal e/riyvoM-av im, oTrrcurlav idpaxev iv t^ va^' koI 

23 avTi^ 7[v ZuLvevfov aino'kf tcaX BUfieve /ea>^09. teal iyivero C09 
iTrXqcfffftrav at ^p^pcu t§9 XeiTOvpyla^ avrov, amj\J0€v €19 

24 Tw 6U0V airrov. Merh Si ravro? ri? ^fiipax; owiKafiev 

EtXurdfier 17 tvi^ avrov, zeal irepUiepvfiev iavT^v fiffva^ 

18. tlai^oMn, It would leem from this rebelles, tuadendo juiiitiam^ reddat Domino in" 

ihat John had prayed to have a ion. Theo- iimetmm po/mluwt. In MaL ir. 6. the LXX 

phylact says, that he had been praying for the read, hs ivoKcereurrfio'ti KopJUtu^ wm-phs irp^t 

UDM of the people, and that the angel alluded vl6y hut in Ecclas. zlviil 10. it is hrwrpi^ 

to bis son being the forerunner of Him who Kopiitu^ trarpht irp6s vl6v. 
was to take away sin. 18. irptofi^rris. The commentators on the 

Ibid. IsMbviif means, in favour with God, Koran say, that Zacharias was ninety-nine and 

18. God said to Aaron, ohov irol aUctpa ob Elizabeth eiffhty-nine years of age. c 8. 
v(f^ff. Lerit x. 9. 19. Fafip^ ^KnSI means a man vf Qod, 

Ibid, rdr^pa from T5B? M..War,V. Via, rh The name occurs in dLi. viiL 16; ix. 21. 
lU^ iforofof Bvwdfuwov, o6ic hp Zk i^ iifAiriXov, 20. &j^ &», Because, See xii. 8 ; xix. 44; 

Tfaeophylact Acts xii. 28 ; 2 Thess. ii. 10. It is so used by 

Ibid, fru Jam inde, Erasmus. See RapheL Aristophanes, PluL 438. 
«tf L and at Rom. t. 6. Bos. *H a^ votiiatt rfi/itpov 9owai Btmiw, 

17. #r wr§6fiaTi «ral 3vM^ffi, I e. iv Zw4fiti *Ap^ ii> ifii {^ciroi' 4¥$4vV iupai^taai. 

wpov/WTuep, Valcken. in Luc, p. 29. 21. irpoaioK&r. They were waiting for 

Ibid. iwiarp4y(mt k. r. A. Valckenaer explains Zachariah to give them the blessing, 
this to mean. Qui ditsidia religiota eomponai, 28. elf rhir oXkov ainov. He is said to have 

fwt iM iptat quoque familiat peneiraoerant. So lived at Hebron. 
Wolfina. Bos translates the latter part, et 

l2 



116 ETArrEAION [K.<p. i. 

nQim. TTci/re, Xeyovo-a, """Ort ovto) /ao* ireirdbiKev 6 Kvpto<i ip 25 
ba! w.'i. Vf^ipac^, ah iire&ev a<\>€Kelv to oveiJ^^ fwv ev avOpdnroi,^'' 

'EN i€ T^ fitjvl r^ lfCTq> aTrearaXrj 6 ayyeXo^ FafipirfX^S 
VTTO Tov 0€ov €49 iToXiv T^9 ToXCKala^, 5 ovofia Na^aph; 
o Matt. 1. 19. o 7rpo9 irapOivov fiefMVTjarevfiivTjv avSpl ^ ovofia 'loxr^^, i^ 27 
oiKOv Aa/3iS' /caX to Svofia ttj^ irapOevov, Maptdfi, koX ela-eX- 28 
OoDV 6 ayyeXo^; irpo^ ainrjv elire, ** Xcupe, KexapcTafievr)' 6 
Kvpio^ fxeTCL aov, evXoyrjfJbiprf av iv ywai^lv*" 'H Be IBovaa 29 
Sierapd^dr) hrl t^ Xoytp avTOv, koX SieKoyi^ero irorairo^ eXr} 
6 darraa-fjLo*; outo9. Kal ehrep 6 0776X09 airr^, ^' Mrj <f}ofioVj 80 
pii.2i: MapuifM* 6up€9 ycip xa/otv Trap^ t^ O^^, ^Kal ISov, av\- Si 
M?tt.\*»i. ' y^-vi^J) eV yaarpl, kcU tc^ vlov, Kal KcCKAaei^ to ovo/ia airrov 

qE«a. ix. 6; ^IrjaOVV. ^OVTO^ COTaL fJl>€ya<:, Kol T/09 'TylrioTOV K\f)&l]<T€T(U' 32 

•tii^.5;' fcai Sdaei, airr^ Kvpuyi 6 ©eo9 tov Opovov Aa/31B tov irarpo^ 
PwU^cMrit' ovtov, ^Ka\ ^aatkevaet iwl tov oIkov ^Icucod^ eh tou9 al&va^, 33 
^^' KOL T^9 ^aaCKeias airrov ovk €<rr€U T€Xo9." Elire Bk Mapiii/i 34 

etTii.14,27; 7rpo9 TOV oT/yeXop, "1169 ^OTO* toOto, eTTcl avBpa ov yivtoaKoo;^ 
T^l^ix%\' ^^^ airoKpiOeU 6 ayy€\09 elirev airrfi, ^^Tlvevfia arfUiv eV- 35 
p«d *i"*6^' ^^-^^^^^ ^^ ^^i '^^^ Bvvafii^ ' TylrioTOV iirurKiAaei aor Blo 
9tix%xi%. S6i /cat TO yewfofievov aycov KKridrjo-eTOA T109 Seov. Kal tBoif,&s 
iCor.xr'.U'/EXurafier 17 Krvyyevri^ aov, koX avrfj awet\rj(f>vta vlov iv 
Beb. i. 8. rpjpa avTTJ^' Kol 0UT09 fifjv &CT09 iorlv avTTj T^ KoKovfion) 
■ xTiii. 17; areipa* *OTi ovk oBwaTqaei irapa tw Oe^ irav fnjfjui.'* Ehre 37 

J«r.XMiU7; ^ MoptiL/M, '* ^IBoV, fj BovXfJ KvploV jivOlTO fJLOi KaT^ TO pYJfiA ^ 

Ml^tt'^'iV ^^'^ ^^^ aTrriXJdep air avriyi 6 0776X09. 

*ApaaTa(ra Bk MaputfM ip Tok f)^epaA^ TavTcu<: iiropevdrf 83 
ek Ttfp opetprjp fiera ottovBtj^:, eh iroKxp *IovBa, Kal elarjXJdev 40 
649 Toy oIkop Za')(apiov, kcu fiairaaaro Ti)P ^EXurdfier. koI 41 
iyePCTO, o!)9 fJKovaev rj ^EXurdPer top aawaafwp 7^9 Maploi, 
iaKLpTrjae to fip€<f}o^ ip Tjj KovXia ainij^' Kal inrXriaOT} wpev^ 
fuiTO^i drylov 17 *EXtad^€T, koX dpe<f)d)pr)ae ^xdp^ fieyaXri Kal 42 

25. rh hv€iZ6t fiov. For similar expressions Mary, being the sister of Imram, or Amram, the 
see Gen. xvi. 5 ; xxx. 23 ; 1 Sam. i. 6 ; Isaiah father of Mary. There are other instances of 
iv. ] ; Tobit iii, 9. the tribes of Judah and Levi intermarrying. 

26. tKTip. The sixth month from the con- Thus Aaron (Levi) married Elisheba (Judah), 
caption of Elizabeth, ver. 36. Exod. vi. 28 ; Numb. ii. 3. Eleazar (Levi) 

27. 4^ oUov Aa/BlS is referred to *IftKr^^ by married the daughter of Putiel (Judah), Exod. 
Brynaeus {De Nat, J, Chritti, p. S5.) and Wol- vi. 25. A Levite of the family of Judah is 
fius. See ii. 4. This seems to be confirmed mentioned Judg. xvii. 7. Philo Judsus says, 
by the repetition of rris irapB4vov after hvofia. that the high priest was obliged to marry a 

28. KcxopiTw/i^n} seems to be explained by priest's daughter, but the other priests might 
c^/Ms x^'*' ^''P^ "^V ^*^ ^n ^^^' ^0- marry any one of the nation, vol. ii. p. 2^9. 

31. *ln<rovy. Sec Matt. i. 21. See Witsius, Miscell. vol. ii. p. 479. 

82. KKri9^<r€rcu here and in ver. Z5. means 89. tls ir6Kiv 'lovBa. Reland understood the 

merely :haU be. city called 'lo^a. PalasL p. 870. Others 

Ibid. Aa/318 rov rarphs airrov. If we com- think it was Hebron, which was in the hill- 
pare this with ver. 34, 35, it proves that Mary country of Judah, Josh. xL 21, and was given 
must have been descended from David. to the children of Aaron, xxi. 11. See Tille- 

36. ri cvyytr/js <rou. The commentators on mont, Mimoires, tome L p. 316. Beza, L. de 

the Koran say that Elizabeth was aunt to Dieu. 



Kc^.1.] RATA AOTKAN. 117 

chrep, " EvKoyrffiivr) av hf yiwcu^, /col evkoyqfihoff 6 Kopwo^ 

48 rfy: KoCkUpi a-au, koX irodev fioi rovro, Xva eXffff '^ f-VTtjp tov 
44 KVplov fiov irpo^ fi€ ; IBov y^p, as iyivero rf <f>a>v}) rod aoTraa' 

fjLov aov ek ra and fiov, iaKipTTfaeu iv aryaXKicureL to fipe^x)^ 
4b hf T^ KoCKla fjLov* Koi fuiKapla rj Trurreva-cura, Sri earcu reXei- 
OKT*? T0A9 'K6XaXf)fih/ot^ airfi irapa Kvplov" 

46 KjoX ehre Mapiiip,, " MeydKuvei r) "^yvyri p^v tov KvpcoVy 

47 teal '^aXKlaae to irvevpA p^v hrl t^ Se^ Ttp ataTripl p^v* 

SB^Srt hrefiKey^ep iirl ttiv Tonrelvfoc-iv ttk BovXm airrov. ^Soir *'8ain.i.iii 

49 yap, airo tov wv p^Kopiovci pe wcurcu ai yeveal' otl errolrjai 

60 pLOi, pLeyaKela o Swaro^, koI &yiov ri Svopa ainoxr ^kcu to • o«n.Kv«.7j 

51 ^X£09 aVTOV €k 761/6^9 y€P€&V TOt? <f>o/5oup€POL^ OUTOV. " hroir}a'€ PHtl.eiU.17. 

KpaTo^ iv fipa'xlovt avrou' BveaKopmaev vnepriifxivox;^ Buwola ]^^\^ , 
M KopBla^ airr&v. ^KoOelXe BwdoTa^ awo Opovayv, xal uifroMre •***•• J 
53 TttTrctvov?. ^iretv&VTa^ iverrKrjaev arfa0a>v, koI irKovTovvTO^ pgai. xxxUi. 

64 i^airicTeiXe K€vov^, ^avTeXdfiero ^laparjX TreuSo? ainrov, p^vij^ ^. i. 

65 trffrjvad. iKiov^, {^KoSm i\A\f)<T£ irpo^ tou? iraT€pa<i fip,S>v,) t« * * ^wn. 

56 ^Appakp, KoX T& arrippaTi ainov eh tov ala>va," ''Epsive Sk Pfi. cxiH. 7; 
Mapvkp, ainf ainij axrel prjva^ TpeU' Kal {rrrioTpeyfrev eh toi/ e^xuTis, 19, 
oIkov ainik. **• 

7 Pm1« 

57 T§ Si ^EXiadjSer hrX'/faOrj o ^ova; tov tckcIv airrrjv, teal "«»▼. lo ; 

58 iyhnnjaev vlov. Kal tjkovo-ov oi irepioLKOt xal oi atryyeveh , e*" xxx. 
aini]^, Srt ipsydXin^e Kvpio^ to IXeo9 ainov pbcr avrfy;, Kal Jf {j/'j."* ®* 

69 awixcupov airr^. ^KaX eyivero iv ttj oySaj^ '^Mp^* ^T^ov J^r.xx%i.s, 

irepiTep^a/ to ttoaZvov koX iKoKow airrb iirl t^ ovopaTt tov . Q^n, 
eOiraTph<i ainov Zaxapi^Lv. ^koI aTroKpiOelaa 17 p^TTfp ^^oO ^^^'^-^J.^jg. 

61 elwev, " Oir)(l, dWct KXriOrjaeTOA ^Iwdwri^J' Kal elirov 7rpo9 P"**- cxxxn. 
ainrjv, ""Oti ovSek itmv iv tQ avyyeveia aov, 89 /ica\€?rat b Gen. 

62 T^ OVOp^TV TOVTtp.'* ^Ev€V€VOV Bk T<p WaTpl aVTOV, TO tI Av ^' j^** j 

6^ deXuoi KdhjeijcrOoA ainov, ^koL alT^aax: ttivoxiBlov, eypayjre 7Uya)v, c ver. is. 
" *Ia}dwff^ icTl TO 6vopa ainoir" koI iOavpuiaav Train-e?. ^ ^*"' *'" 

64 ave^p^rj Si to arop^a ainov irapa'xp^po- fcal ij yXaxraa 

65 ainov, Kal iXdXei eifXoy&v tov Qeov* xal iyivero iirl 7rdvTa<; 
^l5o^ T0U9 Tr€pi0iK0vvTa<; ainov^ koX iv 8\rj tt} opeivfj Ttjq 

ee'^IovSauK SieXoKeiTO irdvTa tA pijpaTa Taxna* Kal eOevro 
irdvTc^ oi aKovaavT€<: iv t§ KopSCa ain&v, XeyovTe^, " Tl apa 
TO iraiZiov Toxno eara^ ;" Kxu 'xelp Kvpiov 1]v p^er ainov* 

45. 5r( ttrrai^ because there will be: or the last verse of Micah, A<&<r€i cit iX'tiBfiw r^ 

construction might be, blessed is she that hath *Iair^/3, ^Acok t^ *Afipakfji, KaB6ri &fio<ras rots 

believed thai there wUl be &c Torpdffiv ^/awv, Korit ras ii/i4pas rh.s HfixpoaBw. 

48. raw^lytoaiw does not mean humility, but Perhaps also to Psalm xcviii. 3. ifurtiadri rod 

iaw comditiotu i\4ovs ainov r^ *Iafccb/3, iced r^f &Xi70c(as ainov 

51. hro(ria€ Kpdrof. Egregium, forte faeimu r^ oUtp *I(rpa^A. The last passage supports 

Jeeit, Raphel. the connecting ry 'Afipaiifi with nyriaBriyai 

Ibid. inrtpTi^difovs iiayolq,, T*hose that are i\4ovs. 
lumghty in their minds, 63. X^vv, His verbis, Krebsius. 

54, 66, There is a manifest allusion to the 



1 18 ETAITEAION [kc^. i. % 

Kai Zaxapia^ 6 Trarfjp avrov iifKijaOff irpevfuiTo^ aryiou, 67 
tji.»oi Kol irpoe<fniT€v<T€ Xe^wi/, "•EuXottto? Kvpio^ 6 0eo9 roves 
M»tt.L . »j^p^^^ g^^ hrecKe^To koI hroirjae Xurpaxriv r^ \a^ aih- 
fPni. Totr */eal ijyetpe /cipa^ atarrqpla^ VH^^f ^ '^^ o<^>i^9> AajSlB roved 
**p«2 *' ^a*So9 ainoxjr (^Ka0a>9 iXdXffae Bid, trrofiaro^ r&v atfLoov r&v 70 
iwtii. If; aTT* ol&vo^ iTpo^yrjjr&v auToiJ*) crtoT^plav i^ iyOp&v fipMv, lecu 71 
•tux. ib;'e« X^^'P^ 'Tovrtov r&v luaovvrtov ^fidq' iroirjacu eXeo? fieri, 72 

* T6IX/ wareptov fip&v, koX fivffadrjvcu iuiBrjicq^ aryla^ airrov, 
k Gm. ^opKov hv &fioa€ iTphs ^Afipoitfjb rov irarepa i^fi&v, rov Sovp€u 78 
Pwi.cT.*9; VM^^i ^a^P(o^,iK x^H^^ '^^ ix^p&v ripAv pvaOivra^, Xo- 74 
Heb!^*!*.* fp^^v avr^ Hv ocrwrrjri koX Sucaioavvrf hwnrwof airrov wdaa^ 76 
I Heb. U.U. Tciq fifUpwi T^ fyoiTfi ffp&v. ^KoX ov, TTcuBlov, irpo<f)i]rff^ vyjri- 76 
k T«r**i7 " OTov KKfiBriarf trpoTTopevajf ycip irpo irpocdnrov Kvplov, kro^ 
M^. ULij fidacu 6£ov9 airrov, ^rov Souvai yv&aiv nwnrqpUvi r^ Xa^ av- 77 
liiLj. '^ov iv cuf>ia-€t ofuipri&v airr&v, °*SiA airXiyx}^ i\eov^ 0€0V7S 
»^i.iT.S;i^yL6o>i/, iv oU hr€<TKk^aro rifia<i avaroXJf i^ v^t;? ^imff>avcu7d 
•tTi.'is'. ' roU iv aKorei koI cki^ Oavdrov Ka$rjfievoi^, rov tcarevdvvai 
It rill. 7** ^' '''^^ TToSa^ rip&v eh oSov etpi^vrj^" ^T6 Bi tto^JBIov tfv^ave Kai ao 
It*ii!l*9' i*^P<^'^O4,oijrT0 TTvevfJiarr teal 9fv iv raii iprip^v^, eay; fifiApa^ ava- 
•t Ik. i; Bel^o^ airrov wpo^ rov ^Iapai]\, 

M.ti,w.i6. ^ETENETO Bi iv ral^ ffpipaL^ ixelvai^:, i^XBe B6yfiu2 
irapit Kaiaapo^ Avyowrrov, a'n'oypd(f>e<T0a4 waaav ri)v oucov' 
fihnjv. avrtf tf awoypa^ irpdm) iyivero ^ep^ovevovro^ 7% 2 
Svpia^ Kvprjvlov. koI irropevovro irdvr^ airo^pcu(f>e<r0a^ l/ca,- 8 
pBfich.T.2; 0x09 €& rifv IZiov TToKiv, ^*Avi^ Bi Koi ^It0arj<f) am t^4 
I8ui.rri.4*; FcikiXala^, iK irokeoyi NafyLph; ek rijv ^lovBalav, eh iroKiv 
Jf^q'^» AajSlB, fj^i^ KaXelra^ BrjffKekp^, BiA ro elvM airrov cf oXkov 
Kol warpid^ AafilB, arn'oypd^^uaOoA ainf Mapti>p, r§ fiefivrjC' 5 
revfievrj avr^ yxwa44ci, owrp iytcvtp. ^Eyivero Bk iv r^ elva* e 
lUtuiu, airrov^ ixei, iirK^adffaav ai ^fjiipcu rov rexelv airri]v* *^icaX7 
irexe rov vlhv airrfy: rov irptaroroKov, koI iairapydvayaev ov- 
rov, teal avhckivev airrov iv r^ (fxirvr)' Btori ovk ffv ainol^ 
roTTo^ iv T{0 KaraXvfiari^ 

73. tpKow is in the accuMtive instead of the made. Augustus ordered a general censui 

genitive on account of tv which follows it, as three years before the birth of Christ, when 

m Mark vi 16, 'lokUvifr for *lc$dynis, Eisner. Sentiua Satuminus was president of Syria, but 

See Matt xxi. 42. no money was paid till twelve years afterwards, 

75. riis {c»Qf. These words are wanting in when P. Snip. Quirinius (Kupnytot) was presi- 

several MSS. dent. See Josephus, vol. i. p. 867 ; iL p. 194. 

77. ir A^o-f t aiiofirmw cinAv is to be coupled 422. Justin Martyr refers to the tax-roll as 

with vwnipias, John was to tell the people existing in his day, p. 65. So does Tertullian, 

that one was coming who would give salvation p. 417. 433. These two verses may be para- 

by the remission of sins. See iii. 3. phrased, Auguitu» issued a decreet thai the in- 

80. iv reus iff^ftots. Lightfoot understands habitants of the whole Roman empire should have 

this merely to mean in the countrjf, as opposed their names enrotted; which enrolment was fast 

to dtiea. Ad Matt. iii. 1. completed when P. S, Quirinius was procurator 

Chap. II. 1, 2. The best solution of this ef Judma. 

difficult passage seems to be, that the names 4. it6Kaf, John calls it nAyki^ viL 42. 

were enrolled several years before the tax waa 7. iv rf ^drnqf. Justin Martyr lays it wa» 



K«^ 2.] RATA AOTKAN. 119 

S Kal iroifihfe^ ffacw hf rfj j(ol>pa t§ aury, ofypavXavvre^ koI 

9 i^vKdatrovTe^ ^t;Xa#^9 rrj^ Wfcrb^ iirl rfjv iroifivqv avr&v. koI 

i^» SrffeXo^ Kvplov hriarq airrok, kclL ho^a Kvplov irep^- 

10 iXoft^rey avTOi^* kclL iifw^iiOrfa-av ^fiov yJ^av. koX elirep av- 
Tok o ayyeXo^, "Mff (fwlSeiaOr ISov yi^p, evtuyyeXi^ofjuu vfuv 

11 x^iphv ikei&Kr\Vt ffrvi larcu ttovtI t^ Xo^' oti eri^ffrf vfuv 
13 tnifAcpw ctrrifp, 5? itm Xpurrof; Kvpio^, iv iroXei Aafilh, koX 

TOVTO vfuv TO arffielov evpT^cere fipi(f>o^ iairapyavtofih/ov, KeU 
IZ fievop ip T§ il>drvjj,*' 'iSTol i^alff>vri^ iyivero <rin/ r^ ar/yiX^rD^Mx.iOi 

irX£f0o9 oTpaTMH ovpavlov, awowrtov riv Oeov /col Xeyovroiv, **** ^* 
l4"*A6^a ip v^Urroi^ ©^^^ ^ ^^ W^ elpi^vrj' iv d]/dpa>7ro&9 "six. 88; 

16 evSoKicu" Kal iyipero, ek amrjKdov air avr&v ek rov ovpavov Eph. h. i;,' 
oi ayycXot, /cal oi avOptoTroi oi iroipAve^ cIttov wpo^ aXXij'Xjov^, **""' ^' *' 
" AU\0(0fi€v S^ &U9 Bi]0KeifAf xai tStofiev to pfjfia tovto to 

J 6 yeyovo*;, i 6 Kvpio^ iyvdpurev ^fuv>" Kal ^TJdov tnrevaavre^, 
KaX avevpov rriv re Ma^icLfi koL tov 'Iomt^^, koX to fipi^o^ kcI- 

17 fievov iv ry ifxirvu, l^vre^ 8k Sceyvtopurav Trepl rov p^fiaro^ 

18 rov XaXrjOevTO^ avroh irepi rov waiBiov tovtov. xal irdvre^ oi 
cueovaavre^ i0aviuura;v irepl t&v \a\rj0€VTCi>v inro r&v irotfi€V(ov 

19 7rpo9 airrov^, rj S^ MapUtfi iravra awerrfpei, rh fn^fuvra ravra 
SO avfifiaXXovo'a iv r^ /capSla avrrj^, koI iiriaTpeyfrav ol irotfieve^, 

ho^afyvrei Kal alvouvre; rov Oeov eirl iraaiv oU ffKovaav koX 
elSov, koJOo^ iXa\i]0rf Trpov avrov^. « o«i. 

21 ^KAI St€ iirki^Orfa-av ^fiipcu oKria rov wepiTe^lv ro Trot- ur'.xiiii 
Slav, ^Koi ixKi^Orf rb Svofia avrov ^Irjaov<;, ro KkqOkv xnro rov ^^^J^\' *** 
arffiXov TTpb rov avXKrj<f>0rjva^ avrov iv r^ koCKUu M«tt. i. 1 1. 

22 ^KAI ore hr\ria6r)Gav al fffUpa^ rov Mtffapiafiov avr&v, It, ^^^'^* 
Karh rov voyuov Mfoaito^, avi/yaryov airrov 6W *l€poa6\vp4i, 'Bxod. 

23 7ra/>aoT^at t^ KvpUp, ^KaSto^ y^parrroA, iv vby^ JTv/Dibi;, etxxii!s9; 
'"Ot* rrav apaev iuwoTr/ov iirp-pav aryiov r^KvpUfi KkriBriaeraiJ ^^^^(, ij! 

24 '/col ToO iovvoA BvaiaVy Karh ro elprj/iivov iv vofjup JTvptbt;, •*^^•^•»*'• 
' Zevyo^ rpvyowov ^ Bvo veoaaov^ irepurrcp&v.' 8. * ' 

In a sort of cave near the village, p. 175. heaven and peace on earth was, that God was 

Athanasius also speaks of it as a cave in a field, reconciled to man. See Albert!. 
p. 1227. Origen says that the cave and the 19. ^vfAfidWova-a. Sensum et vim horum twr- 

manger were to be seen in his time, vol. i. p. borum mente probe oMsecuta^ or co^jieiens, eon' 

M7, as does Eusebius, Dem. Evang. p. 97. Jectura atiecuia, Eisner, Albert!, Krebsins. 

7. icardUu/ia seems to have been an apart* The words iy rp KopSl^ abrris are to be conpled 
ment allotted to strangers, not always in an with tntyeHip^L See ii. 51. Palairet Theophy- 
inn, bnt in a private house. See Mark xiv. lact takes fi\fiara for irpdyfueret, as in ver. 15. 
l^; Lu. zxil 11. 21. irph rov avW-n^Briveu, See L 31 ; Matt 

8. ^Adiro'orrcf ^\atchs may be a similar i. 21. 

expression to i^fi-fi^fiauy ^fiov in ver. 9, and 22. The days of purification were forty, 

many others : but ^vAcuc^ is also used for a Lev. xii. 2, 4. Kori rbw v6iio¥ Mtocdws may 

division of the night See Matt xiv. 25. refer either to KoBapiviiov or to ijrffyarfov. 

9. htiorri does not necessarily mean ttood 24. The proper offering was a lamb for a 



See iv. 39. bumt-ofiering, and a young pigeon or a turtle- 

14. ^ irBp^ots 9bioKla seems to be the dove for a sin-offering: and if she be noi able 

■anne with Moku K^ptot iv \m^ abroi, Psalm to bring a lamb, then she shall bring two turtlest 

ezlix. 4. The cause of there being glory in or hvo young pigeons ; the one fir the bitmt- 



120 ETAITEAION [K,<p,2. 

Kal IBoif, fjv avOptayrra; iv ' lepova-aXtffi, ^ ovofia XvfiecDV, /cat 25 
6 apOpamo^ oJrro^ BUau^ koX evKafitf^y irpoaSexofievo^ irapd" 
K\r)<nv Tov ^laparfk, koX irpevfia S/yiov fjv iir aurov koX fjv 26 
axn^ Ke)(prjfiaTurfih^ov irrro rod wvevfiOTO^ rov ayiov, fitf IZeof . 
Odvarov irpXv fj (Si; rov Xpurrop Kvplov, KaX IjjkOcv ip t^ 27 
TTvevfuiTi, eh TO tepov tcaX iv r^ ela-aryaryeiv roif^ yoveU to 
ircuZiov *Iff(rovv, rov irotrja-iu avrov^ tcard to eldurfievov tov 
vofiov irepl avrov, /caX airro^ iBe^aro avro eh t^9 ay/coKa^ 28 
avTOv, KoX evXoyrjae tov 0ebv, koX cIttc, " Nvv a7ro\v€t<i tov 29 

• Hi. « ; BovKov <rov, BeairoTO, xarit to fnj/JLa (rov, iv elp^vu* "oTt elBov 80 
Em. lu. 10.' ol 6<l}0a\fAoi fjLov TO aconipiov aov, h ffrolfi/ura^ tcaTti irpoaoyirov 81 
b i. 6R; TrdvTcov T&v \ti&v ^if)m ek airo/cakvy^w iOvcjv, tcaX Bo^av \a4)v 82 
rt'«Ii«I*li t * ^^^ ^laparfyJ' KaX fjv *Io}a)f<l> Kal 17 fiiJTrjp avrov davp^ovre^ 33 
rt'i *"•* m' ^""^^ '^^^^ T^Xovp^ot^ irepl avrov* ^koX eiXjoyrjaev avroif^ Su- 84 
e E«.Tiu.i4; p^o)v Kcu eliTe wpo^ Mopi^Lp, rffv p^fjTipa avrov, " *IBov, ovro^ 
Ro^ u!*^* ' f^^tra^, eh irrSKriv koX avdara^iv woWmv iv r^ ^laparjK, ical eh 

1 p»'^ii 8- ^f^^^ dvriKeyop^evov {^tcaX aov Bk ainip: rrjv '^^vyrjjV B^eketh- 35 
iCoT.i.M.W; aeroA hoiifbala') 07ra)9 &v aTroKaXvtbO&aiv iK iroXK&v KapBUi>v 
Act. x«viu. oiaKoyurpoL.'' 

d Job xix «5 ^^^ ^^ ^Awa 7rpo(^fJTt^, Oxfydrrjp ^avovtjiK ix ^v\rj^ ^Aaijp' 86 
avrrj irpofiefirj/cvia iv ifpApcu^ iroXKcu^:, ^'^aaa-a irq p^erh avBpo^ , 

• i8»m.i.«2. eTrrA uTrb rfj^ wapOevioM aur^' ^koX avrtf x^pa 0)9 irSiv oyBorj- 87 

/covrareaadpoov, ^ ovk d^iararo airo rov lepov, vqareUu<i Kal 
Beri<Teai Xarpevova-a vvxra kcu rjpApav kclL avrtj avrfj ry &pa 88 
emoTcUra dvOtopxiKoyeiro r^ KvpUp, koX iKoKei, irepl avrov 
irdai roh TrpoaBe)(opivoi,^ XvrpaxnrV iv ' lepovaaXi^p^ KaX w 89 
iriXeaav diravra tA Kard rov v6p4)v Kvplov, irTreoTpeylrav eh 
f ver. 52; T^v TciKCKjalav, eh rfjv TToXw avr&v Na^apir. To Bk ircuZiov 40 
f^v^ave^ KoX iKpartuovro irvevp^ari, irXrjpovp^evov ao<l>la^' koX 
Xopt^ Bcov fjv iir avro. 

^fring, and the other for the sin offering. Lev. death of Jesus. 

xiL 6 — 8. 37. \aTpe6ovaa. This merely means, that 

25. 2v/i€^y, The Talmud mentions a Simeon, she was constant in attending in the temple. 

"Who was son of Rahhi HUlel the elder. Some See xxiv. 53 ; Acte xxvL 7 ; 1 Tim. v. 5. 

have supposed this to be the person here men- 38. ii»$«0fio\oy9iTo. This verb is not used 

tinned. See Wolfius, Bibl, Heb, pt ii. p. 862. elsewhere in N. T. In Psalm Ixxix. 13. it 

He is said also to have been the &ther of signifies laudaret and in Esdr. iiL 11. &y6ofio- 

Gamaliel, mentioned in Acts v. 34. \^cris is laudatio. We find i^ofJM\oy€ur$m 

Ibid. Tv§vfia (iyioy ijy #v^ a{rr6w. This per- in Matt xL 25. and 6fM\oyfUf in Heb. xiiL 15. 

haps means, that occasionally he received the in the same sense, 

gift of prophecy. 39. It seems certain that Joseph and Mary 

27. iy T^ wy^iftepTL This was one of the went to Jerusalem at the expiration of forty 

occasions when he was inspired. days from the birth of Jesus, ver. 22 ; and it 

^ 29. Nvp itToK^is, Nicephorus says that appears equally plain from this place, that they 

Simeon died as soon as he had finished these went straight from Jerusalem to Nazareth. The 

^orda. flight into Egypt must therefore have happened 

Ibid, fcfltr^ rh prifid vov. See ver. 26. afterwards ; and Epiphanius is probably right, 

34. fcfiTflu, deetinatus est. See Phil. L 17 ; who says that the Magi came when Mary was 
I Thess. iii. 3. at Bethlehem in the following year, p. 48. 154. 

Ibid. hrrtXtySfupoy, See Heb. xii 3. 480. She went to Jerusalem every year, ver. 

35. ^ofii^aUu This seems to aUude to the 41. 



Kf^.2,8.] KATA AOTKAN. 121 

41 *KAI erropeiovTO oi yopek ainov icar era; ek 'lepova-dK^fi Jj^*-^|^* 

4f TV iooTTi Tov Trd^rya. koX Sre irfhero ir&v idi&eKCh avctfiavTCDV i*, i7 ; 

48 aimav ek lepoaoXufui tcara to € w ti]<: eopTrj^, koX TeKeuoa'aV' l«t. mui. ». 
TO)!/ tA9 riiUpoui, €v T^ vTTooTpc^tv auT0U9, vTrifJi^eipev *Ir)aov^ 
6 irah hf 'lepovarcCKi^fi' koX ovk eypoo ^I<D<nf<l> koX fi iirfrqp av- 

44 rot). vofjUaavTe: Bi ainov iv Tjj awoBia elpcu, fjXOov ^fjUpas; 
686v, KoL ai/cfijrow alrrov h Tovi <nFf^&fk<n, icdX kv Tok tmsd- 

46 trrok* Kid ^ evpovre^ airrov, inr^fTTpe^caf eh ' lepovaaXfffi, 

46 ^riTovpTe; ainov. Ka\ iyevero fied' ^fiipaf: Tpei^, evpov ainov 
hf T^ Up^, Ka0€^6fi€vov iv fieatp t&vSiBcut/c(SXcov, koI cucovovra 

47 avT&v, Ktu iwepoyr&vra axnov^, ^i^UrravTO hi Trdvres oi a/coV' J*^* **»*?? 

48 01^*69 amov, €7rl tq oweaei teal Ta4^ airoKpiaecLv avTov, Kal >iar. i. ss ; 
l86vT€^ avTOV, i^€7rKarfrfaav Kal vpo^ ainov 17 firfrqp ainov 46. ' 
cIttc, " TeKvov, tI hrotqaa^ ^fiiv oCtg)9 ; IBov, 6 iraTqp aov 

49 Kar^oi> oBwaifievoi i^fjTOVfiev aeJ' KaX ehre irpb^ ainois, " Ti 
or* i^ifrelTi fie ; ovk ^hevre Srt iv T0Z9 tov traTp&i fiov Sel ehal 

60 fie ;'* ^Kai ainol ov avvrJKav to pfjiia h eKoLkqaev ainol^. KaL < ix. 45; 
^^ KaTefifj fier avT&v, koI fjXjOev eh Na^per' koX 9fv inroraaaO' ' 

fievo<i ainoU, koX ff fiijrrjp avrov Bcenjpei irdvra tA prjfiaTa 
62 Tavra iv tj} KapBia ainfj^, ^koX ^Ii^aovf; irpoeKOTrre ao^la koI ^\,^'» 

fjjKuclai Kal %ap&T& irapib 0e^ koX avBpdmoi^, 1 Sam. u. M. 

3 'JEJV irei Bk irevTeKcuZeKaTtp 7^9 rjyefiovia^ Ti^eplov KaUra^ 

po^y rjyefiovevovTO^ HovtIov HCKAtov t^ *IoxjBala^, koX Terpap" 

ypvvTOS TTf^ TcCKCKaUv; ^HpduioVy ^iXhnrov Bk tov aBe'Xxl)ov i j^h. jd. 

avTov TeTpapj(pvvTo^ Try; ^iTOVpaicv; kcu Tpayc^vtriZo^ X^P^^> i?xJ/ii is • 
S/tol Avaaviov t§9 *Al3iXf)vrfi Tcrpap^ovvTO^, ^iw a/j;^tep€a)i/ Act. w. «. 

44. They went a day's journey firom Jeru- Ibid. Eusebius says it was the fourth year 

■alem without missing him; and when they of Pilate's government. {Hist. Eccles, i. 10.) 

halted at night, they expected to find him Pilate was appointed A. U. C. 779. According 

among his relations. The Jews, in returning to Josephus, Herod Antipas was tetrarch of 

from Uie festivals, travelled in large companies, Galilee and Peraea ; Philip, of Batansea, Tra- 

and those of the same town or district kept chon, and Auranitis. vol. ii. p. 157. These 

together. Heinsius and others understood av¥- two tetrarchies formed half of the kingdom of 

o«f to mean relationsy persons of the same fa- Herod the Great ; the other half, upon the 

iiu7y ; but Krebsius observes, that it may mean death of Archelaus, was made a Roman pro- 

merely companions qf a journey. vince, of which Pilate was now the procurator. 

49. iw rots rov warp6s fiov. This probably See Krebsius. For Lysanias, see Tillemont, 

means "in my Father's house,*' as it was un- Memoires, tome i. p. 218. and Krebsius. 

derstood by all the early writers ; and by Ca- Ibid. *lrovpaias. Reland says that Ituraea 

Sellus, Krebsius, L. de Dieu. It is so in the is the country called Auranitis by Josephus. 

yriac version. See FuUeri Miscell. Sacr. iv. 17. 2. It is difficult to explain why Luke men- 

Palairet Our Saviour probably used this ex- tions two high priests. Annas was father-in- 

J>re8sioD, because Mary had caUed Joseph his law of Caiaphas, John xviii. ] S, and in Act» 

'other. iv. 6. Annas is called high priest, though 

61. See note at Mark vL 3. Caiaphas was certainly in office ; so that the 

62. iiKudtf. Some say in age, some in stature^ difficulty is not removed by reading iipx^^p^s, 
as in Matt. xi. 27. See Wolfius. Some have thought that the high priest had 

Chap. IIL 1. wtKrcjccuScircCr^*. Some have a deputy, whose office may be indicated in 

dated this from A. U. C. 767, when Augustus 2 Kings xxv. 18; Jer. 111. 24; and Annas may 

died; others from 766, when he admitted have been this deputy. But it seems most 

Tiberius to a partnership of the empire. An- probable that Annas still retained all the au<- 

gnstOB died on the 1 9th of August thority, though his son-iu-law was nominflly 



■ £■». 

Biatt. 
Mar 



122 ETAITEAION [K€<k s. 

"Awa KoL Kauufxif iyhfero prjiia Geov ini ^laodvinjv tov tov 
■iMatt,iH.ij Zaxapiov v&v h t§ ipVfi^' ^tcaX fjXOev €w iraaav rrjv irepi- s 
**" ** ** OC^P^^ *"* ^lopSdvov, KTipvaraviV /Sdwrurfia fieravola^ eh a<f>€aw 
. xi. 8; afiapTt&ir "w yeypairrcu hf filfiK(p \6yo»v 'HacUdv tov Trpo- 4 
tif' <^ov, XiyovTO^, ' 4fov)f fio&vro^ hf r^ ipVH^f erocficuraTe rrjv 
joii. I. ss. ^^ KvpCov eifOeloi iroi^lre t^9 rpl^oiM; avrov, iroura (fxipary^ 5 
ir\ffpa>0i]a€T€U, koX tt&v Spo^ tad fiovpo^ TaireLPcodi^eriU' koi 
eoTOL rh aicoKth, eh evdeuw, icaL ai rpa'xetcu, eh oSoif^ Xeuv;, 
o a. 80; ®/aii 6y^^T<u iroLca ahp^ to acrr^piov tov OeoO/ p ''EXeyep oiv 6 
SiuTio*' Tor9 eimopevoyJbfOk% ^^Xof? fiamTurOrjvM xrrf avrov, " Pcw/iy- 
pMatt.ui.7;y[^r£( i^iBv&v, xfc vTrihet^ vfuv ^vyetp am 7^9 fi^eXXowrrf^i 

q BfaU.iit8; OpT^ / ^TTMlJcraTC oSl/ KOpTTOV^ a{u>V^ TTJ^ /JLCTaVoUir fC(d flfj 8 

JutldiL 86.* o^p^ffoffe \iyeirV ip iavToh, IlaTipa exofiep top ^Afipadfi' XiyoD 
yhp vfup, OTL SiWtiu 6 6€09 itc twp \16(0P tovtcop eyeipa^i 

r MattULlO; T€fCVa T^ ^Afipadfl. '^ 8^ #Col ij of O^ 7r/)09 T^I' pl^aP TWl/ 9 

•* ^^ ^•^ ShfSpfOP KeiTcu* irap oip BhfBpop fit) iroiovp xapirop koXop eK- 

KowTeroA kclL eh trvp fidXKeTai" 
• Aetii.87. 'KaX emjpdyrtop ainop oi SxKoi Xiyopre^, "Tl oip wotTjao- lO 
tiJohaa.i7;/A€v;'' ^^AiroKpiOeU Si Xiyet airroh, **'0 Ix^^ ^^^ x^'''^^^^' ^^ 
jlcuiL^ift M^eraJBoTO) t^ firj iyppri: kclL 6 ^a>i/ fipa>fiaTa, ofwlo)^ iroi" 
*•• etrto" ^HXffop Si koX TeXSwa* fiawTurOrjpod^ xai elirop irpo^ 12 

avTOP, " AiSdaKoKe, tL iroi,riao^i€P ;" 'O Sk ehre irpo^ avrois, 18 
'^MrfSkv irXeop irapk to StaTerayfiepop vfUp irpcuraeTe" ^Eir- 14 
fjpdyrmp Si airrop xal orpaTevofiepoi XeyopTe^, '^ KaX fi^uh tI 
iroti^ofiep ;" Kal elire irpo^ airrois, " MrjSipa SuureurrjTe, 
fiffii avKo<luum^<nfTe koX apKelaOe Toh o-^mploi^ vfjL&p," 

npoaSoKcapTo^ Si tov Xaov, koL SuiKoyi^ofiipwp irdpTfOP ev 15 
TcCh KapSuu^ avT&p irepX tov *I<odppov, iirproTe auro? elq 6 
K^v. i, 1, 9i XpuTTo^y ^direKplpaTO 6 ^I(odpprj^ aira/ri, Xeytop, "'E70) flip i^ 
Art.i'J** SSaTt Pairrlfyi vfuir epx^Tcu Si 6 urxypoTepo^ fwv, ov ovk 
•'*J-*j! elfil itcapo^ Xvarai, top l/juarra t&p {nroSrffjLdTmp avrov' ^avT09 
•t six. 4. vfia^ ^airrlcrei, hf TrpevfuiTC arfltp koI irvpl* ^oi to tttvop ev t^ yj 
JoSuriSf* X^V^ avToivt KoL SuueaOapie'l ttjp aXcDpa avToxr teal avpo^ei top 
«f^**ift ' oh'OP eh TifP dwoBi^tcrjp avTov, to Si ayypop KaTaxavaei, irvpl 
7 Matuu.is. dafiioT^." IloXXd flip oZp koX Irepa wafHUcdX&p evr/yye- 18 

high priettt and therefore Annas is mentioned 14. (rrpaTwSfifyoiy men who were mareking. 

first Caiaphas was appointed A. U. C. 779, Josephus tells ns that at this time an army of 

and held the office seven years. Herod was marching against his &ther-in-law 

2. f^fia. Part of this revelation is men- Aretas, which must have passed through the 

tionea in John u SS. country were John was baptizing. AnHq. xviiL 

Ibid, rp if^i/Ji^, the wilderness of Judea. 5 ; (Michaelis, Introd, vol L p. 51.) 
Matt iii, 1. Ibid. hieurtUu^ seems to mean, to extort anjf 

7. 6x^^- They were the Pharisees and thing fiom a person by threats or violence. See 

Sadducees. Matt iiL 7. 8 Mace, vii 20. 

13. wpdatrtuff when applied to money, is to 18. einryytXiferot he prepared the people fo^ 

exact. See xix. 28, and wpitcrmp zii 68. Besa, the gospel 
Raphel, Klsnor, &c. 



K^ X] KATA AOTKAN. 123 

19 Xl^eTo Tov Xaip' *6 Bi 'Hpd&fi^ 6 rerpd^yx^, (Kefxpiieiw; irrr * i««ttj*rj; 
avTod irepl ^HptuSuiSo^'Tvi^ yviHweo^ tCKhnrov rou obiK^ov 

50 aimA, teal wepl ircamov &v iirohfae irainfp&v 6 ^HfxiSfi^, wpoa^ 
i&fltce luiX TOVTO iirl ircun,^ /col learikKeure rov *Iwdtnnjv iv t§ 

51 ^^Eyipero H hf r^ fi<v!ma0fjp(u iiravra rov \abv, icol • Mati.ui.i8; 
*Irfaov PairrurOamq /col irpoaetrxpiiivav, caf€tpy6riv<u rov oxh' joh.'L ss! 

ti pamiv, ^KoX KarafirjiHU to irvevfui to a/yiov acjfiaTi/e^ etSei^tx. >»; 
Aael TTcpiOTepiv hi^ airrhv, /caX i^vipf i^ oifpavov y€vi<r0€u u»u.m.iii 
Xtyowraif, **Sif el 6 v«09 fiov i arfofiniTo^, hf aol f)iS6tcrjaa,*' Mm!*!*.*?; 

S8 « Kal avT09 ^ i 'Iiyo'ow oxrel h'Sw Tpiaxovra apxpfiepo^, &v, * p^ *• >'• 

54 <09 ivofil^ero, vlo^ ^Iwr^, tov 'HXX, ^tov Mar^^r, tov ActA, xiu. m; 

55 TOV McX^l, ToO *Iaia^ TOV ^Iwrii^f tov MottoBIov, tov *Afie^, joh?Ti. 4s' 

56 TOV Ncbovfi, tov ^EaXX, tov NoffyaX, tov Mactd, tov MaTTo- * m*"- »• h 

27 ^/OV, ToO S^fui, TOV 'laKTI^, ToO 'louSo, TOV *I(OaVVa, TOV 

S8 *P7)<rht TOV ZopofidfieXf tov ^oXodi^X^ toC Nrjpl^ tov Mik)^^ 
29 Toj; ^AiSi, ToD Kaxritfi, tov ^EXp^Bofi, tov ^Hp, tov ^Iwrii, tov 

20 *E\ii^€p, TOV ^Iwpelfi, TOV MarOiT, tov AetA, tov Svp^eojv, tov 
81 *IovBa, TOV 'JoKr^, tov *Ia>vitv, tov ^EXuucelfi, tov MeXea, tov 

8S Maiviv, tov MottoO^, tov ^NoBkvy tov AajSlS, 'toO 'lecrcrol, i\?J".J;*»! 

<8 TOV ^lififfS, TOV BOO^ TOV ^oKpMV, TOV NooaaiuP, TOV ^AfllV' Zaeh.'zU. IS. 

84a8a/8, TOV "Apiiti, TOV 'Eapo>fi, tov *ap€9, tov *IovSa, tov[^^^^^\ 
^latmfif TOV *Iaaiue, tov lS*AfipaAfi, tov 0dpa, tov Najduip, g om. %i. 

85 TOV Sapoifx, rov 'Pa/yav, tov tdke/c, tov ''Efiep, tov SaKii, *^**- 

86 ^Tov Kdufhv, TOV ^Apifxi^iS, tov Srffi, tov N&€, tov AdfieXf ^ ®~' ^' 
97 TOV MoBovQ-dKa, tov ^Evi>^ tov *Iap^, tov MaXeXetjk, tov etxi.io,4c. 
88 Kaivav, tov ^Evi^, tov ' SifO, tov *ASiip^ tov Oeov. ' Q**^ ▼• >• 

19. ^iA/«irov 18 probably an interpolation. ceived that Jacob was the natural, and Hell the 

22. The words tHrtl wtptartpiuf are perhaps legai, father of Joseph ; for that Jacob married 

not to be coupled with vmfutruc^ ^§t, but with the widow of his half-brother Hell (ap. Euseb. 

MaTa0ri9uu They may mean, that there was^ H. E. I 7.) Some have thought that Heli was 



risible appearance, which hovered and the father of Mary ; so it is said in the Tabnnd: 

ded like a dove. AlbertL See Matt iii. but this seems irreconcileable with S. Luke. 
16. 24. It will be observed that rov Mar6^, rod 

28. Justin Mart]rr understood this to mean Att/f, occur again in ver. 29. They seem to 

thirty years, more or less, p. 186. Josephus have been omitted in ver. 24. by Africanus (Ic) 

uses h^6iiwos in the same sense, oUv thcU h^ Oreg. Naz. (Carm. 88. Dt Chritti GeneaL) and 

i^e/M^ fiaatK9Z voL L p. 414. The phrase Ambros. (Com, in Luc, L 3.) Perhaps aUo by 

wobably means, that our Saviour wanted a Irenseus, for he says that Luke mentioned 

little of being foil thirty years of sge. seventy-two generations (p. 219). Our present 

Ibid. vAt 'Ima^ rod 'HA(. Matthew says copies have seventy-seven, L e. from Christ 

that Jacob begat JoscpK Some have coupled to God inclusive: if we omit these two, and 

^ with ToO H^, and put its iro/jdffro vAt Matthat and Levi in ver. 24. and Cainan in 

liMT^ in a parenthesis, so that Jesus, and not ver. 96, (see note ad L) wb have seventy- two 

Joseph, would be called the ton ^ HelL See generations. 

Wolfius, Cur, PhiloL p. 604. But it is plain 85. Sopo^. Nearly all the MSS. read 

that the article rov in every instance does not Scpo^. 

belong to the name which follows it, but to 96, rov KaX^, There is no mention of 

that which precedes, and means, ike eon eft Cainan in the Hebrew at Gen. xi 12. The 

othenrise we should find vlhs rov *lmaii^ LXX mention him. See Thet, Crit. Saer. pt. 

Joseph therefore is certainly called the eon ^ iL p. 87. Oomarus, De Oeneahgia ChrieiL , 
BdU See Raphel, Palairet. Africanns con- 



124 ETAITEAION [K€<^ *- 

I Mmtt.iT.i; k 'JHSOTS Bk uveu/uiTo^ oryiov irKrifyfi<: virecrpe^ev itro 4 
f^*^/*" rov 'lopBavov tcaX i^yero & t# irvevfuiTt ek rffv efyrj/iov » ^f^pa<: 2 
xMiy. M; rcaacLpajcovra, weipaiofuvof: irrro rod huxfioKxiv. koI ov/c eifxxryev 
* *" oiS^ & Tai9 ffiiipcu^ iiceivair teal awT€\£a0€L<rS>v avr&v, v<rr€' 
pop iirelvaae. Kol elirev aln^ o hiafioKo^, " El vm el rov Beov, 8 
- DtoLTiii. €47r^ T^ XlOtp TOVTip ha yhnfTcu apro^" ""Kal atr^Kpldri 'Iff' 4 
'• aov^ irpo^ avTov Xeyw, " T^pairrcu., ' "Otl ovk ot apr^ fiopq) 

.Matt.iT.8. fiJcrcTot o oi/^poTTO^, oXX' ^l TTavrl p>;/iaTt 9€ov."' ""Kal^ 
avariorfiav ainov 6 BidfioKo^ cfe Spo<; i^Xoi/, ISetf «; avri^ 
iraaa^ tA? I3aai\€ia<: t^9 oUovfihny; ip <rri^fiv Xpopov' kcu 6 
€l7r€i/ avT# 6 Sta)8oXo9, " Sol Scicro) r^i/ i^ovaCap TavrrjP iiraaap 
KoX Ttfp So^av avrwir ot4 ^/xol irapadiBorcu, koI c5 e'Ai; ^€X<k> 
BlS<Dfit avr^p' ai> otnf ikp irpoatcupi^ayf^ ipdmiop fwv, etrrai <rov 7 

• Dent TiiS; irdpTo." ""Koi aiTOKpiOcU avT^ dLiTep 'l7)aov^, " ''Tira/ye orrrlato 8 
rim^^^s. f^^> Sarapa' yiypawrai yap, ' npoa/cuprfaeK: Kvpiop top Scop 
pM*tt.iv.5. o-oi;, kclL airrS fwpm Xarpevaei^.' '* PjKoI fjyaryep avrop et? 9 

'lepovaaX^fi, ttal earrjaep airrop iwl to irrepvyiop tov Upov, 
Kai ehrep avr^, " Ei 6 utov el tov Oeov, fioKe aeavrop hrrevOep 
q p«i. Kci. icaTto' ^yiypawra^ yitp, * "Oti toU affyikoL^ ainov hneK^lToi id 
"' irepl aov, tov BuLfpvXd^cu ae koI oti iwl X^^P^^ apowri ae, u 

r Deut.Ti.i6. /ii77roT€ irpoaKO^^^ irpo^ \IBop TOP iroia aov* " 'Kol airo/cpir- 12 
^€^9 elirep avr^ 6 'Irjaov^, '^"Oti elprrrcu, ^ OifK itcTreipdaei^i 
Kvpiop TOP Oeop aovJ " KaX awreXea-a^ irdpra ireipa^a/MP 6 13 
SuifioXo^, airiarq air axnov aypi xaipov, 

• Matthr.iS; *KAI vTrifTTpey^ 6 ^Irja-ov^ ip t§ Siwdfiet tov irpevfiaTo^ u 
jih^iv.Vs; W Ttfp TaKCKalop* koX (fy^M iirjkde koJB^ okri^ t^ nreptx^pov 
Act. «. 87. ^^^i avTov.^ tcaX airrop ihlZaaicep ip Tah cruiwyoyoi? avr&p, 15 

>Matt.ii.S3;So^a{f6/A€IW9 VTTO TTCLPTtOP, ^KoX ^\0€V ck T^fP Na^€T, OV ffP 16 

Mar. ii. 1*; TeOpafifiApoT fcoX €iaij\0€ tcaTcL TO 640)^09 avT^^ ip rg ^fiipa 
oh. IV. 48. ^^^ aafifiaTotp, eh rffp avpor/oryrfp, tud apiartf aPorypatPOA* xaX 17 
iireSofffj avT^ fitffklop 'Haaiov tov Trpo^rproxr kcu apamv^a^ 

Chap. rV. \, iv r^ wv^iiiwru In Matt i v. 1. rSov irKtlarwv koX iumyKcuordTttw fitp&p rifs 

it is tirh rov wveifiaros. oiKovfi4y7is, & 8^ iral Ki/p(ots iy ris oiKovfi^vfip 

2. The Syriac and Vulgate connect iifi4pas eliroi, 8u<ri word/iois Sptj^ofAhniy, Einppdrji rt Kcd 

rtffffapdtcoKra with what goes beforci and not 'P^v^ p. ^47. We may therefore understand 

with vtipaf6fitPos. The temptation appears to that the denl pointed out the direction of all 

have begun on the fortieth day : compare Matt the different parU of the Roman empire. See 

IT. 1 — S. note at Matt iv. 8, and Krebsius ad Luc, iL 1. 
^ 5. rift oucovfiirris. *H olitovfjidtni is used in Ibid, iv ariyfi^ xP^vov, So Lucretius, I'em- 

different senses by Josephus. 1. literally, the ports in puneto, iv. 165. 

inhabited part of the world : riwas odw hrl rby 7. wdyrcu Nearly all the MSS. read watra. 

v6\tfJLO¥ iie Tijs iutucfrrov vofyoA^cofc av/jLfjid- IS. wdrra wtipauTft6¥. Hombergius infers 

Xovs ; ol fi^y yhp M r^t ohcoviUnis wiarrts tiaX from this, that there were other temptations* 

'PMfiaToi. vol. ii. p. 190. 2. the Roman empire, which are not mentioned, 
▼ol. ii. p. 98. 222. koI 6 rifs oltcov/idyris wpcirrd- 14. See ncte at Matt iv. 12. 

n|f Kcuaap, p. 137. Ambassadors came to 17. itMoirri^as rh $i$\loy. Herodotus has 

"Veapaaian iK TdoTis rris IbiasoUovfidyris. S.Ju- this expression, L 125. An ancient MS. was 

dML He sneaks of the Britons Tijs icad* ^ftas literally unrolled. This seems to shew that our^ 

oticovfjidyiis OVK iKatraSya yri<roy olicovyras, p. 189. Saviour made his own selection of the passage. 
Phflo Judseus opposes olKovjiiyji to K6triios in Ibid. Seven persons were called out to read 

▼oL ii p. 98. and he says still more distinctly, in the synagogues: 1. a priest; 2. a Levite^^^ 



R*^. 4.] RATA AOTKAN. 125 

18 TO ^ipkLov, €vp€ TOP TOTTOP o5 »Jv ycypafifiipov, * ^nP€VfJLa 1]|^*^."* */ 
Kvplov eir ifjU' ov hf€Kev expuri /m ewvffeKL^ecOcu irrafxpkf et isi. i/s. ' 
aTritrraXjce fie idaaaOcu tov^ awrerpi^fniivov^ r^v /eapBiav 
/crfpv^cu al'XJ^LokooTOi^ a<f>€aiv, kclL nxfiXjok avd/SKeyp-ur airoareU 

19 Xai T€0pav<TfJLivov<i iv a(f>€a€r ^Krfpv^tu iviavrov Kvpiov Setcrov^* ■ ^^' »«▼• 

20 Kol TTTv^cu: TO ^t^iov, aiToSoif^ T^ irmjpirjj, iKodure* koX 
7r<ivT(av iv Ty avptvytoy^ oi 6<f>0aK/JU)l ^op oTepi^opre^ avr^ 

21 "Hp^aro Si Xeyeip irpo^ airrov^, " "Otl <rqfiepov iretfKripoyraL ij 

22 7/xi^ a&rri €P T0i9 ohtIp vfi&p," ^Kal irdpTC^ ifiaprvpoinf ^ ^ ^"^ i 
avT^, KoX idavfiaiop iwl ToX<i \o7Pt^ Try; X'^^'^^f ^^^^ ifaropevo- Matt.xUi.54; 

flkpOl^ CK TOU OTOfUlTQ^ aVTOV, KoX tK&fOVy " OvX 0VT09 i^TTtV O jofc^/Ti.' 48. ' 

28 1/(09 *I(oaij^ ;" *KaX eiire irpo^ avrov^, "IldvTto^ ipeh-i /xoi ■ Matt Jt.is; 
Tr)V irapafioXfjp TavTr)p, *IaTpk, Oepdireuaop aeavTov oaa rjKov^ '* 
aa/M€P yepofieva ip t§ Kaireppaovfi, iroirjaop koX &S€ ip Ttj 
iraTpIZi, aov" 

24 »El7r€ hiy *' ^Afir}P Xeyo) vfiip, &rc ovSeU Trpo^fyny? &/CT-69 'Matt. 

25 ioTirP ip T§ TTOTplBc avTov* ^ciT oKrjdeia^ Si Xiy<o vfup, iroXKal Mar. ti'. 4 ; 
Xfipo^ ^<^o.p ip T(m 'fipiptu^ 'HTdov ip t^ ^laparfk, are iKXelaffrf 1""^'^' ^** 
6 ovpapof; hrl hrj Tpla kclL firjpa^ If, &^ eyepero Xifio^ fieya^ «▼**• ' J ^ 

26 e/rl iraaap ttjp yfjp' teal Trpo? ovSefilap avT&p i7r€fuf>0rf 'H\la^, 

27 6t firj eh Sdpem-a Tt}^ St£ci>po^ 7rpo9 yvpcuxa X^pav. ^ica\ iroX- « « B«g- ▼• 
Xol Xeirpol ^ap iwl *EXuraaiov tov irpoif>i]Tov ip Tip ^laparjK* 

28 KoX oi^l^ avT&p ixcLdaplaBrfy el firj Neefjutp 6 SvpOf." Kal 
iTrki^a-Orjaap irdpTe^ dvpav ip rg avpor/ayyy, okovoptc^: TavTcu 

29 kclL dpcurrdpTe^ i^efidKjop axnop ef o) 7^9 ttoXcco?, koX ff^cvyop 
avTOP- la)9 T^9 d<f)pvo^ tov Spov^, i^* o5 17 TroXtv ain&p (pKo^ 

80 S6fjur}To, eh TO KwroKpifjfwlcrcu airrop' avTo^ Si Sie^a^p Sict 
fiiaou airrcjp irropevero, 

81 ^KAI tcaTrjXOep eh Kaweppaovfi woKip 7^9 raTuKcUoi* /caX «» MatUr.iS; 

82 f/p SiJSacTKtap airrov^ ip Toh <rdfil3aai, «/cal i^eirk^^aaopTo iirl , ^^^^^ ^l^ 
38 T§ SiSaxS ovTov, OTi ip i^ovala fp^ 6 \0709 airrov* ^KaX & t^ ??• **',- 

avpa/ycry^ ^ apOpamos e)(a>p irpeufia Scu/jlopiov oKoddprrov, koX t Mar. t u.-^ 
84 apexpa^e (frnv^ fieyaXj], Xiymp, *' "Ea^ tI rjfitp koX <rol, ^Iriaov 

and then five Israelites. Our Saviour was one Ibid. The Syriac renders it, To day U com* 

of the lattef. Lightfoot ad Matt iv. 28. Others pkted this scripture which is in your ears, i. e. 

have thought that he read this passage, not in which you have just heard, 

die regular order, but as a teacher or expounder. 28. iv rf Kawepyaoifi, This residence of 

See Wolfius. Jesus in Capernaum is not mention^ by Luke: 

18. Prideauz thought that these words must but it is in Matt. iv. 13. See also John iv. 46 

have been taken from some Chaldee Targum : -^^3. This latter miracle may be the one in- 

{Comtex, pt iL bk. 8.) but they agree with tended. 

the LXX, except that iaroartT\ai—£p4au are 25. Krn rpia xol /inpos l|. The same is said 

neither in Heb. nor LXX. What the LXX in James v. 17, which seems to differ from 

vender rvf\ois iycC^Xcif^iv is in the Hebrew 1 Kings xviiL 1 ; but see Grotius. 

vmctis apertionem ergastuli. See Is. xlii. 7 ; 26. tl fiii is used for but in Matt xil 4. q. v< ' 

l^iU. 6. It has been thought, from this pas- 29. ^ios. Not the summit of the hill; 

sage, that pur Saviour began his ministry in a but a projecting eminence on the side of it' 

year of jubilee. See Beza ad L Eisner. Most MSS. omit the article rris, 

21. "Hp^oTo. See note at Mark ii: 28. 



126 ETAITEAION [k.^ 4, 5. 

Naiafnjvi ; j^€9 amvXiacu tifia^ ; alSd ae rk el, 6 Sryia: rov 
Oeov" Kal hrerLii/qaev airr^ 6 *Irfao{k Xiywi/, " tifu!>ffrjTt, 86 
KoX e^eXBe i^ airrov" Kal pi^^uv avrov to S(Ufi6vu)v eh to 
fjtiaov, i^rihBeif air aurov, fi/rfiiv fiKi^^uv airrSv, koX iyh/ero 86 
ddfifio^ eirl ir&ma^f Kal {rweXdKow wpi^ oXX'qKov^ "Keyoirref, 
" Tk 6 X6709 o5to9, Sti hf i^owTia koX Buvdfiei, imTda-aet toU 
oKoBapTOi^ irvevfUMO'i, icaX i^ipxoma^ ;" Kal i^enopevero 87 
iJx^ '"'^P'' ovTOv €49 Trdirra lirtrov Ttfi irepix^pov* 
ff liatt « ^Avaxrrh^ Sk ifc Ttfi avuayoiyyfj^, elarjKJBev eU t))v ohclav 88 

Ici^. i/t9, SifJuovo^' ff irofOepb, Sk tou Slfuavo^ ^ awexp/ihnf irvper^ 
**' fieyoKtp* Kal f)pamj<rap airrbv irepl airrfjf. /cal hrurrii^ hrSvto 89 

avTTfi, hrerlfjurjicre t^ irvper^, Kal cufnJKeif airrfiir 7raf}aj(pvf^ 8^ 
avaoTcuTa hwiK&vei, avrok* * 
kifatt. ^AwovTO^ Bk Tov fpdov, TTavTe^ otToi elxov curOevovPTa^ 4Q 

M^.LSS. 1/60-049 7ro4#c/Xai9» ^jya/yov airroif^ ir/909 airrov 6 Si evl hcdoTtp 
iMMT.LU;aifT&p tA9 X^V^ ht^OcU, iOepdm-ewrev auT0U9. ^i^px^o 8^41 
*'"**"* KcX BaifJMVM airb ttoTCK&p, KpAfyvra Kal Xiyoirra, ''"0x4 ai> el 
6 XpuTTO^ 6 1/409 TOV 0eov" Kal iiriTcpAv ovk da airrh Xo- 
k liar. i. M. Xelp, 5t4 ^euTOP TOP XpujTOP avTOP eh/a*. ^Fepofihnj^ Sk ^fii^ 42 
pa^ i^\0a)p iiropevBrj 649 Ipijfiop tottop, Kal ol &x\joi e^rrrovp 
airrop, Kal fpsJBop la>9 airrov, Kal KaTev/pp avrop tov fit) iropev' 
ea^ai air airr&p. 6 Bi elwe tt/w ovtov^, " "Oti xal Talk erepa^^ 43 
TrSXeaip evarffeKUra^rOal pie iel Tifp fia^rCKelop tov Oeoir Stc 
649 TOVTO anreoTiiKpLai,** Kail 9/p Ktfpvaawp ip Ta49 avparyarfaX^ 44 
71)9 FaXiKauK. 
iM»tt.»H.«; ^^EFENETO Bk ip t# t^p Sx^^op hrucetaeat ovt# toS 5 

oKOveiv TOP Xoyop tov 6eov, Kal airm ffP Iotc!)9 ira^pii t)jp Xlp^ 
- Bi«tt.iT.i8; pfiP Teppfiaaper' ^koI eSbe hvo ifKoia iar&Ta napit ttjp Xlfiprp/" 2 
*^' ** **• 04' Bk aX4€49 awo^dpTe^ air avT&p, airhrXvpop tA iUcrva^. epfiii^ 8 
Bi 649 hf T&p itKjoUop, i fp^ TOV Slpuopo^, rjp<!)T7ja€P avTOP airb 
Ti}9 7^ iiravafYa/yelp oXJyop' Kal KoJOUrcu; iBlSaa-KCP Ik tov 
■ Joh.zsi.6. irXoLov rou9 ^\ou9* "'/29 Sd hravaraTO XoXAr^ 6Z7r6 irpo^ top 4 
SlpMiva, " ^Eiraparfar/e €49 to fiajBo^, Kal ;^aX<io-aT€ tA Bucrva 
vfi&p €49 a/ypap" Kal airoKpiOeh o SifJMP elircp axrr^, " ^Eirir 5 
ordTa, Bi 0X179 T^9 PVKT^ KOiricuravTe^, ovBkp eKafiop^ET hrl 
Be T^ prfp/vri (rov xpL^Mw to BUctvopP Kal tovto iroi'^aavTe^, e 
cwhcKeurap ix^wop irXSj0o9 iroXir BieppijypvTO Bi ri Bucrvop 

85. ivifikp fik^w aitrSv. See note at Mark Chap. V. 1—11. This, teems to be a dil^ 

1.26. ferent circamstance from that mentioned in 

36. The Syriac refers hnrderati, not to Jesus, Matt iv. la— 22, and MaJ<k L 16—20. That 

but to 6 xAyos, Jesus was acquainted with Simon before the 

42. iff/routf. The reading seems to be #r-. miraculous draught, is shewn also by S. Luke 
^irovi^, iv. 38. GresweU. 

43. wp^s abroiu This seems to mean the 1. Twwi^apir, Josephus says that the lak« 
disciples. See Mark i. 36—38. was called rcyrft^ by the natiyet. yoL il p. 

44. A considerable time was taken up in this 254. 

preaching: see Matt iv. 23^25. 6. SiiyiyHhmrre, tm» brtokimg. 



Kf^ 5.] RATA AOTKAN. 127 

7 air&p, Kol Kartvewrav to2? iieriypi^ toS? h r^ iripip irXoi^f 
Tov i\J9ovT(K av\Kal3i€r0cu airok' fcai fj/\jffov, koX iw\rf<rap 

8 aijy^irrepa rk wKoHa, Sxrre fiv0lfy<rO(U airrcL iSofP Bk SifJMV 
Herpo^f irpoahreae roU yovaa^ tov ^Itftrov Xtyosv, " "EfeKJBe 

9 air ifAOv, Sti opffp ofAopraiXM ^tfu, tcvpieJ* Odfifio^ yhp irep^* 
hrxjEv avTov kcX trairrcvi rois ^rihf airr^, iirl t§ &ypf t&v lyOxwv 

10^ avpiXa^ov ^oiloU^ S^ koL ^laxnfiov koL *I{odwrfv vioif^ Zefie^ • ^•^«^' 
Salov, oi fi<rav koiwovoX t^ Slfuovi- KaX ehre wph^ rhv StfiMPa shk 9; 
6 'Iiyo-ow, '* Af^ <t>ofiou' airh tov vSv avOpinrov^ hrji ^oayp&v" u^t'n. * 

.11 p£al KaTaryarYovTe^ tA irXota hrl Tffv yffu, cUf)ipT€^ &wavTa, JJ^j*^. 
fj/coXoiffrfaav axn^* ct six. S7 ; 

12 ^KAI iyevero iv t^ elvcu avrbv iv fuq, t&v iroK&ov, Kol lSoi> ^ n^^.^. 
avffp irXriprff; Xhrpoi' lad IBo^v tov 'Ii;<row, weaiiw hrl irpSafo* Ma*- »• *<>• 
irov, c&ijfty airrov X^cdi/, " Kvpte, ikv diKfj^if hivcural p^ KoBa^ 

18 pUroL^^ KsDl itcretvii^ Ttjv X^H^r ff^ro avrov ehriDP, " BthM, 

14 tcaOaplaffrjTi'" Kal eifdim ^ Tuhrpa airrjXJOev air atrrov. ^KoL ^^•^••' 
axjTo^ irapr/yyeCKep axrr^ p/rjSepl eiirear " aXKci aireKBiav heV^v si, ss; ' 
aeavTov r^ Upel, kgI irpoaipeyKe irepl tov xaOapurfAOv ovv, 

15 Ka0a>^ irpoaera^e M(oaij^, eh p>apTVpiov ainol^S Airfpyero 
Bk p£XXop 6 X0709 irepl avToir xaX avpijpxppro ixKoi iroXKol 
oicoveiv, tud OepaTreveaOcu vir avrov airb tcjp cUrOevei&p airr&v 

16 avTo^ Sk ffp viroj(a>pa>p iv tok ipripci,^, KaX irpoaevxop'CPO^, 

17 Kal irfkvero iv fuj, t&v ^p^pcjv, koX avrb^ f/v BiBda/coDv* icdX 
fjaaof KoBrip^evoi, tapio'diot koX vop4)SiBd(rtcaXoi, oi fjaav iXrjXv' 
0OT€^ ix ircurqf; ico^pjj<; irj^ FaTuXala^ koL ^lovSala^ koX ^Icpov^ 

18 aoKrip,' Kal Svvc^u^ Kvpuov 9iv ek-To UurOai airrov^. *Kal ISoif, ■ Matuim f ; 
avBpe^ ^povre; iirl KXivrj^ ivOpanrov 89 fjv irapaKiKvpievo^, Act'i*! si 

19 KcH i^rfTow avrov elaevejKelv Kal Oelvai ivdyiriav avTOV" Kal p^ 
evpovTe; &A iroUv; elaeviyKo^iv axnhv hih. Thv &)^mp, avafiop* 
T69 hrX Th S&p^, BuL T&v Kepdpxov KaBrjKav axnov <rifv r^ kXivI' 

20 Bitp eh TO piaov ep^irpoaOev tov ^Irjaov, koI IBibv lifv irtoTiv 
airr&v, elirev avT&, ^^^AvOptonre, a^imvTai aoi ai apupTUu 

21 aov.** * Kal Hp^aarro Bui^joyl^ea^ai oi ypap^parevi koI oi « f*^ 
tapuraioi, X^oirre?, " Tk iarw otrra; 89 XaXeZ pKaa^p^Cas ; S.*iut«». 

7. SoYc fiv$lf9<r$ai ainh, to that they were called ypttfifwrus. See Matt. ▼. 20. 
finking, i. e. begitming to sink. There is no 19. itii woias, sc. 69ov, by whai MeoM. Ai^ 

need of rapd rt, which Besa has inserted. is wanting in all the old MSS. 

9. f vwiKnfio9. Hombergius would render Ibid, hik rmv ic9pi/jmy. See note at Mark ii 4. 

it, in which they had assisted f but he is refuted These words do not necessarily imply, that they 

by Wolfius. broke through the tiles : they may mean, by, or 

12. This citjT appears to hare been Caper- along the tiling. Thus Jupiter is said se im 

naum. Matt, yiii 6 ; and Luke probably meant hominem convertisu, atqne per alienas tegulas 

the suburbs ; for lepers were not allowed to enter venisse elaneuUtm per implmvium: Ter. Eunueh, 

the towns. Lev. xiii. 46. iii. 5. 87 : and a snake is said per impluvium 

15. AHipxero ic r. A. The leper had spread decidisse de tegulis. Phorm, iv. 4. 27. And in 

the fame of Jesus. Mark i 45. Acts ix. 25. we find 8i& rov r^txovs, Elt r^ 

17. This was in Capernaum. Mark iL 1. fi^o-ov may mean the impluvimm, or court 

Ibtd. ¥OfM9t9dricakou In Yer. 21. they ai» 21. Tts — /SAo^^fUar. Senarius* 



128 ETAITEAION [k.^. 5. 

rk ivvarcu cu^Uvai dfiOfyruK, el fitf fiovo^ 6 0€6^ ;" ^Eirtryvoif^ 22 
Sk 6 ^Ifjaov^ Toif^ BtdKoyuTfiois avr&v, atroicpidel^ elire irpo^ 

• M»,tLix. y^avTois, "Tl BiaKoy^etrOe iv rah /capSl(u<: vfjJav ; "t/ iariv 2S 

evKOirdmrepov, eiiretu, ^A<f>e<ovTai aoi at dfiapfTuu aoir ij ehrelv, 
."Eyetpai tcai irepinrdrei ; Zva 8^ e^Si^Te Srt i^ovauw e^et ufi? 24 
ToS avOpamov iirl rfy; yfj^ dxjyUpoi afrnprrUK/' elire r^ irapaXe^ 
XupAwp, ^^ Sol Xeyo), lyetptu, xal apa/i to kKivIZmv aov, iro- 
peuov ek top oIkop <rov*" Kal irapayjprjiia avaard^ ivtoTTiov 25 
avT&v, dpa<: €^' ^ /cariKeiTO, dirfjikOep efc top oIkop avrov, So^d- 
pop top Oeop. /col SKoraa-i^ SXafiep diravra^, xal iSo^a^op top 26 
Oeop, Kol hrXqafffja'ap ^ofiov, X&yopTe;, "''Ore elSo/iep irapd- 
Bo^a arjfiepop/^ 
s Matt is. 9;. ^KoX ficrd TavTa i^\0€, Kol idedcaTO TcXcoprjp, opofiart 27 
Mar. u. u, j^^fj^^ KnOi^fiepop hrl TO TeXxopiop, Kol elirep ain^, " ^AkoXovOci 

uot" Kal KaraTwrrmp dirapTa, dpo^rrd^ ^KoXovOtfaep aSrr^, 28 
T »▼. 1 ; ^Kal evoirjae Boj(ifV fieydXrjp 6 AevU airr^ €P t^ ohcla avrov' 29 
Mar. u.'i5.' ical ^p ^Xo9 TeKtop&p iroXis, koX aXKoop ot ffaop /ler avrwp 

KaTCUcel/iepoi, teal iyoyyv^op oi ypafifuiTel^ aurcap Koi oi ^api- 30 
acuot 7rpo9 roi^ fiaSrjTd^ avrov, XiyopTe^, " Atari /jLcrd reXw- 
■ xi«. 10; i/wv teal dfuipra>\&p iadkre koL wlpere ;" *Kal diroKpideh 6 31 
Mar. iKi?/ 'I^^J'ow dliTe wpo^ avTovf^, " Oif 'XP^uip expvaip oi vytalpopre: 

• Matt.ix.iS; larpov, dw' ol KOKW €XOPT€^> ^ovK i\i]\v6a KoKiaair Sucaiov<;, 32 
bMiU(.iK.i4-^^^ dpMprwXov^ €& fierdpoiap.'* ^01 Se elirop irpo^ ainrop, 33 
Mar. ii. 18. " AultI ol futOffTal ^Iwdvpov PTjoTevovai TTVfcvdy KoX SeqccK; 

rroiovprai, ofwUo^ kclL ol r&p ^apuralcop' ol Sk aol iadlovai koI 
5 EMa.ixii.5; ttIvovcvp ;" *^ 'O 8^ cIttc 7rpo9 avToif^, " Mff Bvpcurde roif^ vlov^ 34 

S Cor. si. S. M t m irr » f «9a» «• 

rov PVfKpcjpoSf ip ^ o pufupio^ fier avrtop eari, irotrjaai pt}' 
(Treieip ; iXevaoprai Bk ^fUpai, Kal Stop dirapOy dif avr&p 6 85 
d Matt. ix. pufu^io^, Tore prfaTevo-ova-iv ip iicelpoi^ rafc ^fiepa^^*" ^ "BlXeye 86 
Mir. H. ai, Bi Kal irapafioXifP wpo^ avT0U9, "''On ovBeU hrlfiXrjfia Ifiarlov 
*^' Kotpov iinlBaXXeir hrl Ifidriop iraXaiop' el Bk fi'qye, koI to kcu- 

POP (rylfyi, Kol r^ waKa^ ov avfi^pel eirlfiKfffia ro diro rov 
Katpov. Kol ovBeU fidXKei oIpop peop eU da-Kois TroXotou?* el Bi 87 
M'Vy^f piyf 61 6 1/609 oIi/09 roif^ da-Kov^, Kal alno% e^c^^uftycrerat, 
Koi, ol da-Kol diroXjovpraAT dXKd olpop piop ek daxoif^ ko^pov^ 33 

26. iwcun-as, the multitude. Matt ix. 8. John who said this. Matt ix. 14. 
^^ 27. 'i^ii\e€. Mark adds wapiL r^y edXeurattk, 35. Our version renders this as if the con- 

ii 13' junction ical was before rSrt, and not before 

Ibid. rc\i6viov. Yalckenaer preferred rt * 5rar. *EXt6aoyTai Si V^pcu is the same as, hmi 

Kotvuov, for rtXj&yiop means the tribute re- other days wiU arrive. 
ceived, rh riXos. ad L 36. rS Kota^hv <rx^i><* Beza takes rb naa^w 

29. See note at Matt iz. 10. for the nominatiye, and supplies rh toXoi^k after 

30. ol ypofjLfiarfis obrAp. Those qf them who rx^f^t : but L. de Dieu observes that two se- 
woere scribes; though o^rwi' may mean the Jews parate reasons are adduced — Jf he do this, he 

"y» *nd not the persons who were now both tears, or cuts off, [and therefore wastes,"] the 



invited by Levi See Matt xL 1 ; ziL 9. L. de new cloth, and this new does not agree with the 
Dieu ad L old. (ad l.) 'Eiri$\nfjLa, at the end of the verse, 

33. 0/ 9^ ftwoK They were the disciples of is perhaps an interpolation. 



Kf^. 6. 6.] KATA AOTKAN. 129 

89 ffKrp-iov, KoX ifKp&repoi awrrjpovpTcu* /cal ovSeU ttuov irdKautv 

evOio)^ OeKei viop' Xiyeir ycLp, 'O iraTuuM ;^0T0T€/a69 iartv.'* 
6 « ^EFENETO Bk ev aafifidrfp SevrepoTrpdyrip huvrropev^aOcu • Djwit, 

avTov hiii T&v airopifjuoir koX eriXXoi/ oi ficLOryral avrov rou9 Matt. xii*. i ; 
2 araxya^y icckL ii<r0top, y^^iyxpvre^ rah X^P^^' ^t^^^ ^^ t&^ ^api- f^^j^ **' 

aaUov ehrov avroU, " Ti iroielre h ovk e^earc ttoicIp iv toU »«• i<f J 
S adfil3a(n ;" fsKal airoKptOeh Trpov avrois ehrev 6 'Iiyo-oO?, rt«xi.* 15;' 

" OvSk TOVTo dveyvayre, h eVowycre AafflS, oirore erreivcurev avro^ "'I'ai^ *' 

4 seal oi fier airrov 6vt€^ ; ^w ela^XOev eh tov oIkov tov ©€oS, ««*• •• 
ical T0U9 aprrov^ t^ irpodeaeta^ eXafie, tuu €<f>ary€, koX !&»/«€ ^,^.*5i,M; 
Kal ToU fi€T avTov, oft? OVK e^eoTi (fxxryelv el firi fiopov^ tov^ ITI'k^' V 9 

5 lepeU ;" ^Kal eXeyep auTol<;, ''"'On icvpUi^ iarip 6 vib<: tov dv- iM»tt.Kii.8; 
Opanrov Kol TOV aafi^uTOV." ^*'- "* "' 

6 '^ ^Eykpero Zk koX ip erepfp aafifiaTtp elaeXBelp airrop cfc ttjp k Mau. 
avparforfrjp fcaX BiJBdaKew ical i}i/ ixel apOporrro^i, xal 17 ;^€lp mm^iu. i*. 

7 avrov 17 Se^ih fjp ^p(L Traperrjpovp Bk avrop oi ypofi/iuTeU /cal 
oi ^apuraZoi, el ep t^ aajSfidTip depairevaei* Xpa evpcjai icar- 

8 vyopiap avrov, airrop Be rjBet Tois BiaXoyur/j,ov<; airr&p, Koi elire 
TO) apBpdyjTfp T^ ^piiP expPTt t^p ^etpa^ " "Eyeipat, koX arrjOi 

9 ek TO fieaop," 'O ik apaarcL^ etrrr), elirep oip 6 ^If)aov^ wpo^ 
oifTois, " ^Eirepayrqao) vfJLd<:, tL e^eari toU adjSfiaa-tP, ar^aBo* 

10 Trovq(raiy ^ KOKOTrovqirai ; y^x^p (rSyaav, rj drroXiaai ;" ^Kal 1 1 a,jg. ,111. 
irepifiXje^dfiepo^ irdpra^ airrov^, elire r^J dpOpwir^, " "Eicreipov ^ 

rqp xe^d aov.'' 'O Bk iiroirja-ep ovtco, xal dTroKaTeardOrf ij 

11 xelp avTov vyirj<$ w 17 aXKfj. airrol Bi iirXt^affrjaap dpoiar teal 
BteXdKovp Trpov dXXr/Xoi;?, tI &p irovrjaeuw t& ^Irjaov, 

12 ™ *Eyep€TO Bk ip TaU '^fiepa*^ Tavrai^, i^Xdep el^ to Spo^ ■ M»tt xw. 
irpoaev^aaOa^* teal ^p Biapv/crepevap iv Trj irpoaevxv toC Oeov' ^ 

18 ^KoX Sre iyepcTo rjfiipa, irpoaeilxovrja'e tov^ fiadtird^ axrrov* icaL M»tt. x. i; 

i/cXe^dfiepo^ air ain&p BcoBexa, oft? xaX diroirroXov^ aypofjuure, et tL 7. 

^ 89. wiitw — y4ow. Senarius. Wolfius con- was offered. Lev. xxiii. 15. Luke probably 

aiders this to be said with reference to the meant the first Sabbath in this series of weeks. 

Pharisees, who, being accustomed to their So also Lightfoot ad Matt. xiL 1. Newcome, 

former doctrine, would not immediately adopt Gre^well. 

that of Jesus. 9. 'Eircp«^4<rw. It appears from Matt xii. 

Chap. VL 1. 9tvTtpoirp<&T^. Valckenaer 10. that the Scribes and Pharisees first asked 

conceiyed that the sabbaths which followed the him, It it lawful to heal on tfu Sabbath day t 

three great festivals were called fityiXa, or Our Saviour's question was meant as an an< 

ttpSira : so that the sabbath which followed the swer to theirs, which is implied in hrtptrrftam, 

paasover was called wpwrAirptorow \ that which Some have pointed this, iwtpwrhatk ^fias ri" 

foUowed Pentecost was called Z^vrtp^ptnov ; ^€<m k. t. \. ; 

that which followed the feast of tabernacles, 11. iafoias is generally rendered rage: it 

rptriiwpttrrov. So also Grotius, Maldonatus, &c. perhaps means literally, that they were at their 

Scaliger said that Luke intended the first sab- wits' end : they did not know what to do. 

bath after the second day of unleavened bread, 12. vpotrtvx^. Some interpret this of a place 

on which day the first sheaf was offered. Lev. of prayer, as in Acts xvi. 13. Olearius. But 

xxiii 10, 11. The barley-harvest was at that wpocrcvx^ toD Ocov is prayer to Ood, as viitruf 

time; but the wheat- harvest was at Pentecost OcoS in Mark xi. 22. 

Exod. xxiii. 16. The feast of Pentecost was IS. 4K\€^dntyos, It will be observed, that 

ealled the feast of weeks, because seven weeks he selected them afUr passing the night in 

were reckoned from the day on which the sheaf prayer, and in John xni. 6, 9, 12. God ia 



130 ETArrEAION [K€<p. 6. 

• Joh. i. 42. ^'Slfuova hv Kcu oDVOfuuTe Herpov, kcu ^Avhpiav top oBeXcfyov 14 

avTOVf ^IdfccD^ov kclL ^Iwdwrjv, ^tKiTnrov koX Bap6o\ofiaiop, 
MarOcuov koX Btofiav, ^Idxayfiov tov tov ^A\(f>aiov koI SifKova 15 
TOP KoKovfiepop ZrjKcarrjPy ^lovSap ^IaKOi}l3ov, koI ^lovBap *IaKa^ le 

p vuit.iv.2i i puoTTjp, &9 tcol iyeP€To TrpoSony?* ^/cal xarafia^ fier axrrSyp, n 
^' *"' * €<mi iirX Toirov irehipov, Koi o^Xjo^ fiadrjTOJV currov, kclL TrXrjdo^ 
woXif TOV Xaov airb iraxrq^ 7^9 ^loviaia^ koI ' lepovadKtffj^ /cat 
T7J<: irapdXlov Tvpov koI Si^vo<;, ot fjkOov oucovacu airrov, koX 
ladrjpcu airo tcjp poatop avTcop, /eal oi o')(kovfi€poi vtto Trpevfjbd" is 

q Matt. Tcop aKa0dpT(i)P, KoL idepairevopTO. ^kcu Tra? 6 8)(Xjo^ i^^ei 19 

lurft.'sa airreadcu auTOu' ort Svpafii^ Trap avrov i^px^o, kcu mto 
irdpTa^. 

^Matt. T. s, r^^ auT09 hrdpm Tov^ 6(l}0a\/jLov^ avTov ek to^ fJuiffrjTd^ 20 

• Km. iT.i; airrov, eT^e, '^ MaxdpLOi oi irrayxpl, oti vfieripa iarlp rj 
•tixT*. IS; BturChjeia tov Oeov, 'ficucdpcoi oi ireiP&PT&i pvp, 8ti xoprcurdrj' 21 
Tilutt T^iV ^^<^^€* iiaicdpioi, oi KkaioPTC^ pvp, otv yeKdaere, ^/uucdpiol iare, 22 
1 p«t. ii. 19 ; Srrap ftto^auxTtp vfid^ oi apdpoyrroi, kcCL Stop cuf)oplawTi,p vfm<; 

et w! 14.' KoX 6p€lhi<TtO<TL» Kol eK/SdXoxn TO OPOfJM VfJLCJP ft)9 ITOPrfpOP, ip€Ka 

It^l'i*^* Toi) viov TOV opdpayn-ov. ";^a/p6T€ eV eKelprj t§ Vf^pa kcu aKcp- 23 
« Amof TqaaTC iBov yctp, 6 /jLta0b<: vfiwp iroXv^ iv t^ ovpav^' mltcl 
Kcci! zxxL Tavra yiip hrolovp toU irpo<f>riTai,^ oi iraTepe<; avT&p. ^ITXtjp 24 
*• oval vfup TOW irXovaioi^' oti direx^^ ttjp irapaKXriaip vfi&p. 

Joe. IT. 9; ' Joval vfup, oi ifiireTrXrjafiepof oti ireipda-ere, ovai vfup, oi 25 
■ Exod. y€Xa>PT€^ PVP* Srt irepO Jjaere koI Kkavaere, ovaX vfiip, otup 26 
xxiii. 4 ; KuXm viid^ eiTTfoair irdpTC^ oi apdpwTTor Kwrk Tuvra yhp hroir 

PrOT.KXY.2i; « \ SJ Jl' ' f y ^ ' ^ 

Matt. T. 44 ; ovp T019 YevboTTpocpifrcu^ 01 waTepe^ cuntap* 

14, 20 ; ' " ' *AXX^ vfup Xeyto tow djcovovaip, ^AyaTrare tow ix^poif^ 27 

Jx^ii*34" ^f^^f KaXcj<: irotelTC TOW fjuaovatp vfia^, ^eiiXoyelTe tov? xaT- 28 

Act. Tii. 60. apa>fi€POv^ vfUP, KCU TTpoaevx^aOc \nrlp t&p imjpea^oPTtop vfia^, 

I Cor. Ti. 7.' **Tw TwrTopTv <T€ hrX Tfjp auvyopa, irdpe)(€ kcu ttjp oXXi/ir kcu 29 

said to have given them to him. S. Peter says brother of Judas was probablj bishop of Jeru- 

they were chaten by God. Acts x. 41. salem: and it was on that account that Luke 

Ihid. iaro<rr6\ous. Eusebius writes, 'Avo- thus distinguished Judas. See note at Matt 

ar6Kous 8^ u(r4ri koH yw tdos 4(rrly 'lovSmoif xiii. 55. 

iyo^idftiy robs iyx^icKia ypinfuna xaph r&y 18. ^x^^<^A^^^^ ^^ Herodian, ipox^^itrOai 

iipx^yrtfy abr&y ivucoin^oiiivovs. In Esaiam, {nrh v6frov. iii. 11. All the oldest MSS. read 

Moses and Aaron are called ^niTB'. o' aposties, itw6. 

in the Chaldee Paraphrase. Lightfoot ad Matt. 22. iK^ikMCi. Dodwell understood this of 

z. 1. The word TTmSd ^^^ answers to &ii^<rro- their names being erased from the list of the 

Xos. See Hag. i."l3; Mai. ii. 7. Spanheim, J^^^f ^« L ^^r\'' ^'^^^^^ aUudes to <** ,m/. 

DeApoitolatuetApostolu. Wolfius a5 i. /t^^/orM of a false report 

UZnX^y. See note at Matt X. 4. The ^. 24. AWx«Tf. " Quomam Pecepistis advoc.. 

zealots were well known during the Jewish war. *»°"^'" ^««''*^' , «V^»« ^J ^.T^^«», K^^ 

See Josephus. De Bel. Jud. iv. 6. 8 ; vi. 8. 1. ^*^.^ ^^ seculanbus fhicUbua." TertulL 



16. 'loitay 'laiaiPov. Most persons have P„i . , , - #_ - • i. ui • . 

proposed to substitute brother: b,rt the Syri.c ^^ •*«» ^A"'- Tm- " pn>bably an inter- 

and Arabic versions supply ton. I should pre- ^°t^-*j"*j, 
fer the former; and I cannot conceive this n r r i 

James to be the son of Alphaeus who had just J*". ^' **" 

been mentioned. Luke would then have writ- 7^^^?^^.^^ 

ten, Jamei and Judas sons of Alplutus. The **"* *""°- 



proposea lo suosuiuie orotner : oui ine oynac . . 

and Arabic versions supply son. I should pre- po J*^^?"* , , . an. t i i. 

fer the former, and Y Lnnot conceive this J.*'"'- *"^P»t<7"'»- ^'/Z',t^l'^ 

James to be the son of Alph.us who had just J«". -^ f»l»e prophets, who flattered them. Our 

been mentioned. Luke would then have ^t- S»"our caut.ons the apostles againat praue of 



K*^ 6.] KATA AOTKAN. 131 

OTTO ToO alpOVTO^ <TOV TO IfUlTlOV, KoX TOV ')(yr&Va fltf KfO' 

80 XwTjTV* ^ircanX ik r^ oItouvtI ae, SiBov koI diro rov atpov" « D«it.«T.7; 

81 T09 tA ad, fiff airalrei. ^tctd xaOm Oikere Xva iroi&<nv vfuif a M»tt. 

82 01 avOpamot, xal vfi€i<: irotelre axnoh ofwlax:. ^xal el a/ycmaTC !j^i,| *; ^^ 
Toif^ ar^airSnna^ vfia^;, irola vfilv ;^ap£9 iarl ; Koi yap ol afiap* •Matt. v. 46. 

83 TwXol Tov^ arfoircjvra^ avrov^ arfairtoGi. teal ihv arfadoTrotfjre 
T0U9 a^adoTTOiovirra^ vfJLa^, irola vfiip x^^^ ^^^^ ' '^ 7^P ^^ 

84 a/Aa/>raiXol to aino irotovcL. ^kol ihv havei^j/fre irap £i;fMatt.v.4S; 
iKirl^ere airoKa^elv, irola vfiiv xap&9 ifrri ; Kol yhp ol afutp^ 

85 TwXol afiapTfoXol^ havelfyvaiv, Xva airoXd^oDac tA Zero. SwX^v g Matt. v. 44. 
oTfairaTe tov^ ^dpov^ vfi&v, xal aryadoiroielTe, icaX Bavel^ere 

fjurjSev anr€\irt^ovT€^' koX earai, 6 fuaOb^ vfjJav iroXv^, koX &*€- 
ade viol tov vy^iarov* Srt auro? 'Xp7)aT6^ iariv hrl tov^ a^apU 

86 0T0U9 Kol irovqpov^, ^yiveaOe ovv ol/crlpfiove^, KoBia^ koL 6 >»M»tt.T.48. 

87 iraTfjp vfi&v oucrlpfiayv ecrrt. ^koX fi^ Kplvere, koI ov fitf Kpt&fjre. * M»tt.TU.ij 
firj KaToSiKo^ere, koI ov fiff icaraZLKaaOrfre, airdXvere, koX cmo^ \ cor. iir. i. 

88 Xvdijaeade' ^SISotc, koI hodriaerai vfuv pirpov kclKjov, TrcTTte- ^'Pror.xJttj 
apAvov KoX aeaaXevphfov koI irrrepe/cxwopevov Sanrovaiv ek top Matt.Tii.S; 
KoKirov vpc^v. T^ yctp airr^ pirpfp ^ perpeiTe, carnp^Tpnrjdriae' 

TO* VpMf. 

89 ^Ehre a irapa^dk^v ainol^, " MrjTi BvvaTOi TwpXo^ tv^TJov > e«».x1u.19; 

40 oBrjyeip ; o\r)(i ap<f)OT€poir ek fiodwov ireaovvTa^, ; ^ovk Ioti m M»ttji.24; 
paOrjTri^ irrrkp top SiZdaxaXov avrov' KaT7jpTurp4po<; Si ira^ et*xV^o.'** 

41 eirrat w 6 StBda/caXo^; airrov. °t/ Bk /SX^Trew to /cdp<f)o^ to A/ » Mattvu^. 
T^ d<f>0aXp^ TOV a8€\(f>ov aov, Trjv Sk Sokop ttjv iv r^ i&l«p 

42 o^aXp^ ov KOTavoek ; *^fj 7ra>9 hvvaaai TUrfew t^ aB€\(f>A aov, « Pror. xtiu. 
^AB€K(f>i, aj(f>e<; eK^oKM to Kdp<l>o^ to iv t^ 6<f>0aXp^ aov, airro^ 

Ttfp hf T^ 6<f>da\p^ aov Bokop ov fiXAirtop ; inroKpiTit, iK^dKe 
irp&TOP T^p Bo/cop ix TOV o^OcCKpLov aov, teal totc BuifiXe^i^ 

43 iK^dkeip to Kdp(f)o^ to iv t^ o^cCKp^ tov dBeKcfMv aov, ^ov l^lf\ 
ydp iaTt BevBpop KohJov, wotovv Kaprirov aairpSv ovBk BivBpov •' ***• ''• 

44 aairpopy iroiovv Kapnrop kcCKjop. ^Iko^otop ydp BivBpop ix tov i6. 

29. tfidrioF, x""^^^ ^^^ °o^^ ^^ Matt v. 40. 40. KarriprurfjL^vos. Every one who has been 

82. iroia 6fiiw x^^f ^^^^ » Homberg:iu8 inter- instructed will copy his master, whether in hit 

prets it, what tort of kindness is this of yours f good or bad points. Eisner, L. de Dieu. But 

but x^*' i> inoi'^ properly rendered thanks or if we compare Matt. x. 24 ; John xv. 20. the 

return, Matthew has fuoeSy, ▼. 46. as Luke in whole passage seems to mean, that the disciplea 

▼er. 35. were to expect to be treated as their Master. 

35, fitfily &Tc\v(^)Krcf. Knatchbull reads In ver. 39. he tells them, that, before they at- 

uifiw^, causing no man to despair; and says tempted to teach others, they must teach them- 

that the Svriac, Arabic, and Persian versions selves. In ver. 40. he adds, that, even when 

80 render it; with whom L. de Dieu agrees: they were thus qualified to teach, they must 

but the usual reading and interpretation, «x- be prepared to be treated as their Master was. 

pecting to receive nothing, (see ver. 34. wap* Siv 43. Our version is not correct : it should be, 

Avi^Vrc inroKafitTy,) is approved by Beza, Eras- For that is not a good tree which brings forth had 

mus, Casaubon, Salmasius, Glassius, Abres- fruit : and so that is not a good man who, al- 

chioa, Krebsius, Hackspanius. This interpreta- though he reproves others for their faults, does 

tion is better than that of Eisner, nihil desperan- bad actions himself. 

Ut; L e. not despairing of being rewarded : it is 44. Oiht ydtp 4k aKiWris ^3a ^^ertu, oMT 

confirmed also by the word kxafi^rrovs in ver. 35. dfiUiv0of. Theogn. v. 537. 

X2 



132 ETAITEAION [K.<p. 6, 7. 

ISlov KOpfTov ^LWHrKerai* oi yoLp i^ axavO&p <n/XXeyovat a-vfca, 
rMattsU. oifSk ix fidrov TpvySxri, aT<uf>v\i]v. '6 a^aOb^ avOpayrrof; ix rov 45 
**' '*' ayaOov Orfaavpov rfy; KOpSla^ ainov irpo^ipei ro ar/aB6ir kcu o 

wovTfpb^ avOptoTTO^ i/c tov irovrjpov $rf<ravpov r^ /eapBia^ avrov 

'!rpo<l>ip€t, TO irovrjpow i/e yhp tov irepuraevfiaTO^ ttj^ xapSiof; 

XoKel Th OTOfia airrov. 

• Matt. "*Tl Si fie iuCKeiT€, Kvpte, Kvpie, kclL ov iroiecTe & Xeym ; 46 
•t'xxT.'ii: *wa9 6 ipxofJLevo^ irpo^ fi€, koX cucovoav fiov t&v X6y(ov, kcu 47 
S^i.*M.'* ^omJv auT0U9, irrroSel^ vfiw tIvl iarlv ipjoio^, Sfioii^; itrriv 4S 
t HOL tU. apOpdyrrtp ol/coSofiovim ouciav, t^ iaKw^ koX ifioBvpe, teal €0r)K€ 

0€fi€Kiop iirl Ttjv werpav TrXr^fifivpa^ Sk y€vofiivff<:, irpoaipprj^ev 
6 iroTafib^ T§ oucla ixeiinf, koI ovk l<rj(ya€ adKevaai aimjv 
TeOefieXUoTo yhp hrl ttjv irerpav* 6 Sk cueovaa^y koI fiif ironj<ra<: 49 
SfjLoti^ ioTiv avOparirq) ol/coBofii^aaPTi olxlav eifl Trpf yrjv %a>pl9 
0€fJLe\lotr ii irpoaippT)^ 6 Trora/io?, koI evOito^ hretre, koI eyi- 
vero TO fnjyfJLa rrj^ ohcia^ iKeivrj^ fieyct." 

• Mfttt. Tia. ° ^EHEI a iirXi^paxre irama tcl pijfuiTa airrov eh tcl^ okoos; J 
*' TOV Xaov, eUrrjXJdev eU Kairepvaovfi, exaTOVTop^ov Be Tti/09 2 

Soi)Xo9 /ccucm eytov f^ieKSje TeXeirraVf 89 ^iv axn^ eurt/MO^. okov- s 
aa^ Sk irepl tov ^Irjaov aireareiXe irpo^ avrov irpea^vrepov^ 
T&v ^lovSauov, ipwrSw avrov, Sttok eXBmv SuuraHrrf rov Bovkov 
avrov, oi Bk iraparfevofievoi irpo^ rov ^Ir)aovv, TrapeKoXow avrov 4 
a7rovBaloi>9, Xiyovre^, ""Ort Sfio^ eartv ^ irapi^eL rovro' ay a- 5 
irq, ykp ro Wvo^ tffi&v, koX rrjv ai/varyooyifv avrb^ ^KoBofifjaev 
iffilv.'^ *0 Bi ^Iffo-ov^: eiropevero avv avroU, ^817 Be avrov ov 6 
fuucpiof airkxpvro^ airo 7% oIkIo^, hrefiy^ irpo^ airrov 6 exa- 
rovrapxo^ <f>lXov^, \eya>v airr^, " Kvpie, fitf a-zeiiXXov' ov yap 
elfu ucavo^ iva vtto rrjv arerfvjv /lov elaeXjffr)^' Bco ovBk ifiavrov 7 
Ti^Lioaa irpo^ ae eXBehr aXSA einrk Xoytp, xal laBrjiTerai, 6 irah 
fiov. teal yhp e>fiii avdpamo^ elfu vtto e^ovaiav ra^raofievo^, eytov 8 
inr i/jbovTOV arparuiyra^, koL Xeyta rovrtp, IlopevOrjTiy koL wo- 
pevereu* kclL SXKtp, ''Epxov, koI l^p^erai* Ka\ r^ BovKcp /jlov, 
HolqiTOV rovro, icaX iroieV ^Atcovaa^ Bk ravra ^Irjaov^ iOav- 9 
fuurev avTov koL arpa4>eU r^ okoXovOovvti avr^ ^X^ ehre, 
" Aiyco vfjuv, ovBk ev r^ ^la-pafjK roaavrriv Trurrvv evpov." KaX 10 
vTToarpeipuvre^ oi irepAf^evre<i eh rov ohcov, evpov rov aa-Oe- 
vovvra BovKov vyuiivovra^ 

KAI iyivero iv rg efi}^, iiropevero eh ir6\iv KaXov/ihniv u 
Natir Kol oweTTopevovro avr^ oi fiaOrjral airrov ucavoi^ koX 

45. it^ptffvtiiiaros. Qau loquitur^ de iu tiben- 7. civi A-^74*» say it by a word, 

ter loquitur, qua vehementer amat. Moms. Ibid treus. In ver. 3. he is called ^ovXos. 

49. M T^K T^r. Matthew writes, hrl t^k Moeris says that the Athenians called a slare 

tifAftow. vii. 26. waSs, even when he was old. 

Chap. VII. 2. kuk&s tx^^' Paralytic Matt 11. Haiy. Origen says it was on mount 

viii 6. Hermon. rol. ii. p. 775. In Josephus, Antiq. 

5. aibrhst kimtelf, at kis own ckargt. xx. 6. some MSS. read Noh as a Tillage through 



Kc^. 7.] RATA AOTKAN. 188 

B ^Xo9 TToXw. W Bi ijyyure rg irvKij rfj^ 7r6\€o»9> /cai ffiov, €f- 
€KOfii^€T0 re0in)ica>f:, vib^ fAovoyevrj^ rg fi/rfrpX airov, icaX avr^ 

18;^pa* icol o;^Xo9 tit? 7r6\€a>9 ucaiw ^v ainf ain^. kclL ISan^ 
aMiv 6 Kvpwi i<nr\arfxyUr6ri hr air^, koX ehrev auT§, " Mi^ 

U xXdie" ^KaX irpoaeXOoDV ff^ro t§9 aopoir ol Se ficurrafyvr^ « Act.!*, 40. 

16 eoTTfaav koX elire, " Neavia/ce, <rol Tiiyo), eyipdryri^" KdX 
aveicdOurev 6 v€Kpo^, koI ijp^aro XaKetv /ud eStoxev axnov rg 

16 fi/rirpl ainou* ^eXa^e ik <f>6l3o^ airavra^, kcu iSo^aiov top Ocovt^^ M; 
Xeyovre?, ""On irpwffiJTTy: yiteya? iy^eprcu h ^fiiv koL Sri lUr. tU. 87 ; 

17 hreaiciy^aTO 6 ©€09 top Xoop avroO/' Kal i^\0ep 6 Xoyo^ iTrL^ii;*' 
o5to9 ip oKrf rg ^lovSaia irepl axnov, teal ip irday rg wep^- •* **• ^'' 

18 *KAI amrfY^eCKap ^Ifodpprf ol paJBrjraX ainov irepX iraPTfOP ■M»tt.«Li. 

19 TOVTODP, Kol TrpoaKoKead/Aepo^ Bvo Tti/^9 tcjp fiaSrjT&p aurov 6 
*Ia>dpprf^, lirefiy^ wpo^ top ^Irjaovp \eryo>p, " Sif cZ o ipj(6fiepo^, 

20 7j aXKop irpoaSoK&fiep ;" Ilaparfepofiepoi Sk irpo^ ainop ol 
dpSpe^ chrop, " *Ia}dppi^ 6 fiam^toTTf^ aireoTCLKjcep rifJM^ irpo^ 

21 ae XeyoDP, Sv el 6 ip^ofiepo^y fj clSXop irpoaBoK&fiep ;" ^Ep 
auTtj Bk TTJ &pa iOepdireva-e ttoXKov^ airo p6a(0P koX fiaariytop 
Kol 7rP€v/idT€0P iroprfpa>p, Kal TV(f>\oh iroXKol^ €)(apuTaTo to 

22 pKeirctp. ■/col awoKpiOeU 6 ^Irjaov^ elirep airroh, " IIopevOePTe^ • k». 
aTTarfyelXaTe 'Icjdpprj & efSere xal ^KOvaaT€. ort TVil>Xjol dpa- ^1^, » ; 
fiKeirovai, x®\ol irepiiraTOvai, Xeirpol xadapl^opTai, KciHf>ol •****•*• 

28 ajcovowTLy P€Kpol ijelpopTo*, WTarxpl evarfyeXl^oPTa^' koL fuuca- 

24 pt69 ioTiv 89 icLP firj atcapBaXurO-^ ip ifJMu*' ^*A'jr€X06p7a)p Be >> Mattxi.7. 
T&p offfiKcop ^Iwdppov, fip^aTO Xiyeip irpo^ tov^ ap^Xot/9 Trepl 
*Ia}dppov, *' Tl i^€\rj\v0aT€ eh ttjp SprffJMP Oedaa/rda* ; koXo- 

25 flap inro apifwv aaXevofievop ; dXKct tI i^eKrjkudaTe IBeip ; 
opOporrrop ip fiaXojcoU iftaTlov^ fjfuf>i€a'fjL€POP ; IBoif, ol ip i/io- 
Tur/i^ ipBo^ip Kol Tpwfn) {nrdp^opTe^ ip Toh PaaCKeLoi^ eUrip. 

26 aXX& tI i^€\f)\udaT€ IBelp ; Trpoifyqrqp ; pal, Xeyo) v/mp, Koi 

27 Trepuraarepop irpwfyrfTOv, ^olno^ iart irepl ov yiypaTrrcu, * *IBoi>, • Mai m. i; 
iyi> dTroariXXa) top AyyeXop fiov irpo irpoadmov aov, h^ ^aro- Mar. i. s. 

28 axevdaei ttjp oBop aov efiTrpocdep aov' AeyoD yap vfup, fiei^cjp 
ip yepprjTol^ yi/paiK&p irpoi^yrp^ *I(odppov tov fiairTUTTov ovBek 
ioTip, 6 Be fiiKpoTepo^ ip rg ^aaCKeUt tov Oeov, fiei^ajp airrov 

29 ioTi," Kal 7ra9 6 Xao9 dtcovaa^ koX ol TeX&pai iBucalwaap 
^ TOP Beop, fiaimadePTe: to fidimafia *Ia}dppoir ol Bi ^apuraSot 

KoX ol pofiiKol TTjp /3ov\r}P TOV 0eov rjderqaap ek eavTov^, fi^ 

which persons passed, who went from Galilee wrong. 

to Jerusalem. Havercamp reads Vtvadas. See 29. i9ucat»aaif rhv ^hp, acknowUdged Ood 

Reland, Palettin. p. 905. to be just, or praued God for his justice, 

29 — 30. Grotius considered these two verses 80. tV jBovXV «• t. \. frustrated the intem' 

to be a continuation of Christ's discourse : so tions whieh Ood had toward thenu For 

did Dr. Clarke, but they are most probably see x. 16. 



134 ETAITEAION [K€^ 7. 

dlfatt.Ki.i6. fiaTTTurOarre: vtt avrov. ^elire Si 6 icvpio^, " Tivt oiv ofjLouoafo 31 
T0V9 avOpdyirov^ rrj^ y€V€a<: Tavrq^ ; tcai rii/t elaiv ofioioi ; o/jloi- 32 
oi eiai ircuBioi^ rok ev aryopa KCL0rffi€POc^, teal wpoa-ifxavovacv 
oKXqXoi^, Kol Xeyovtriv, HvXiia'a/iev v/up, xal ov/c iip^riatiaBe* 
• Mt^tt.m.A;i0prjvi]aaiJ>€v vfitv, teal ovk iicKawTare. ^ikrjKvde yctp ^ I (odwr)^ 33 
6 ^aimarif: firp-e apTov iadUov fi'^re olvov iriinov^ icaX Xeyere, 
AaifwVLOP ^6^ iKriXvOev 6 vlo<: tov avOpatTrov iaOitov xal ttv- 34 
vojv, KoX \€7€T€, ^I8ov, avOpfarjro^ ifxir/o^ kcu olvoTTOTry;, reXxov&v 
^(Xo9 KCU afmprcoX&v. koI iSiKaui>0ff tf ao<f>ia airb r&v riicvtav 35 
auTTJ^ TTain-o)!//' 

'Hpdyra Be Tt9 avrbv t&v ^apurauav, ha ifxiyp fier avrov' 36 
K€U ela-eXOoav ek rr^v olKiav tov ^apuralov, av€K\i0f)> Kal ISov, 87 
ywi) €V TTJ iroKei, ^t9 ^ afutpraiXjo^, hnrp/ovaa ort apd/cctTai 
iv T^ olKia TOV ^apuraiov, KOfiUraaa aXa^currpop fivpov, kol 38 
araaa irapa tou? TToSa? ainov onriaa) xTuiiovaa, ijp^aTO fipeyeip 
Tov^ iroScu: avrov Toh Bcucpvai, Kal Ta2^ Bpt^l Try: K€<f)a\ri<; 
ainij^ i^efiaaac, koX KaT€<f>lX€t tou9 iroBa^ avrov, Kal rji\j6uf>€ t^ 
t XV 2. fivp^, ^lSa}p Bk 6 ^apiaoM^ 6 KaKeaa<; airrop, elirep €P eavr^, 39 
Xiytop, " OvT09 €fc ?Ji/ 7rpo<l>i]Trj^, iyiPOHrKep &p Tt9 Kal Trorrairr) r) 
yvPTf, ^t9 &WTeTat avrovr orrt, afiaprtoXot; iari" Kai airoKpi" 40 
OeU 6 ^Ifjaov^ elire tt/w avrop, " Sifuop, e^o) aol tl elTretp" 
'O Bi (fyqair, " AvBdaKaXe, elTre" ** Avo p^eeo^etXero^ fi<rap Ai 
Bapeurr^ tipit 6 w &<f>€iX€ Brjpdpia Trcvra^Koata, 6 Be erepo^ 
TTCPT^KOPTa. fit) exoPTfOP Bk avTCjp aTToBovPOA, afjuf}OT€poi<: f;^a- 42 
piaaTo, tI<; ohf avTS}p, elirk, irXeiop airrop a/yaTn^aei ;" ^Atto- 43 
KpiOeU Bi o SlfMOP elirep, "'TiroXafifidpa) OTt ^ to irXelop e^a- 
piaaTO," *0 Bk elirep avr^^ " ^OpOm eKpipa^:" Kal arpa^h 44 
7rpo9 Tr}P yvpauca, t& Slfjuopi' €(fyqt " BXerret^: Tavrqp ttjp 
yvpolxa ; etaijXOop aov el^ ttjp ohciaPy vBa>p eirl tou9 TroSa^ fjuov 
OVK eBoDKa^' avTtj Bk tois Bajcpvaip efipe^i fiov tov^ ir6Ba<:, koX 
ToT? Opi^l TTj^ K€(f>aX^ auT% i^i/ML^e, <f>iXr)fjLd fwc ovk eBcoKa^:* 45 
avTf) Bi dxj}^ ^ €lai]X£op, ov BUXtire KaTO^CKovaa fwv tov^ 
TToBa^, iXaup tyjp K€(f)a\i]P fiov ovk f]\etylta<:' axrrq hk fivptp 46 
ijjKeiy^ fiov tov9 TroSa?. o5 X^^^' Xeyto coi, cufyeafPTai a/ 47 
afiapTiat avTrj<; ai iroWaly oti rjyaTrrjae nroXv' ^ Be oXt- 
t iuu.'a.t. yop cupUroA, oKlyop arfairaP ^EXire B\ ainij, " *A<f)€a>PTai ^ 
hKtLitAx.3;a^ov Oi dfiapTiai/* ^KaX fip^apTO oi ovpavaKel/iepoi Xeyeti; 49 
M»r. n. 7. ^^ iavToU, '* Tw o5to9 ioTAP &9 Kal ifiapTla^ axlylrfo-ip :" 

81. The words fTn-e 8^ 6 Kvpios are wanting days before the passover. John xii. 1. See 

in nearly all the old MSS. and were probably Thes. Crit. Sacr. pt i. p. 202. Neither is 

added to complete the sense. there any reason to suppose that this woman 

3Q, r\s r&¥ ^ttptacUacw. His name was Simon ; was Mary Magdalen. See Lardner, Deylingios, 

■ce ver. 40. Obs. Sacr. pt iil p. 227. 

87. This seems certainly not the same story Ibid. 4y r^ irdKtL Nain. L. de Dieu ad L 

which is told by Matt. xxvi. 7 ; Markxiv. 3; 45. tUni\0ov, Some authorities read tla- 

and John xil 3. That happened only six ^.\9cy, which seems better. See ver. 37. 



Kc^ 7, 8.] RATA AOTKAN. 135 

60 ^E tire Be irpb^ rrjv ^fwcLuca, "*H irlari^ aov (riaayxi <re*iTai. 48; 
iropevov €t9 etprjprjp. Matt. I/m; 

8 KAI iyivero iv t^ koBc^, koX aino^ SuiBeve Karct iroKtv ^^'V^'* 
KoX /uo/Mffv, /crjpvtra'tov tcaX eva/yyeXv^Ofiei/of; rfjv ^aatXeiav tov 

2 Oeotr Koi oi BatBe/ca avp airtp, ^koL yvvcufci^ tiv€<: at fjaav ^ Matt.xKra. 
T€0€pa7r€Vfiipcu airb irvevfidTfap irovqp&v xal aaOeveccjv, Map{a Mar. xTi.9{ 

3 fi KoKovfUvrf MaryBaXriv^y a<f>* ^9 Bcufiopia hrrd, i^eXriKvOei, kcu '****' ***' *** 
^Itoawa ywtf XovJS iTrnponrov 'Hp<i)Bov, koX SoiMrdvpo, koI 

Irepcu iroXKal, ami/€9 Bltikovouv avr^ anro t&v xnrap^ovTtov 
avToZ^, 

4 ^SwcovTo^ Bk S'xXov iroXXov, xal r&v Kark irokip emiropevO' 1 Matt.xius; 
6 fjL€VG)p TTpo^ auTOP, el'irc Bca irapa^dKrff;, " *E^\0€P 6 crrrelpayp 

TOV <nr€tpcu top crrropov ainov* xal iv r^ (nrelpeip axnov, h fikp 
hreae iraph, rrjp oBop, kclL Karerrari^drff koI tcL TrereiPcL tov ov- 

6 papov KaTiijxvfep avTO. xal h-epop erreaep iirl ttjp irerpav, icaX 

7 if>\jhf i^pdpOff, But TO /Mf) i^^LP IxfiaSa. xal Irepop hreaep ip 
^atp TW aKOpO&p, KoX av/Kf>vela(u ai SxapOcu aireTrpi^ap 

5 avTO. Kol erepop eireaep hrl ttjp yrjp Tr)P arfodrjp, xal <f>vkp 
hrolriae Kapwop kKaTOPTaTrXaaiopoJ* Tama Xeyayp i<f>a)peL, *' 'O 

9 ex^v Syra aKoveiP, oKOvero)/' ™ ^EmipdorraiP Bk axrrop oi fiaOrjial •» Matt, 

10 airov Xeyoin-e?, t/? efiy tf irapafioXr) aurr)* ^6 Bk ehrep, '^'Tfup M,['r.\>; 10. 
BeBorra^ ypfapoA ri /Mvan^pia r^? paaCKeui<i tov Geov' toI^ Bi ■ Matt, xi, 
XoLTTol^ ip 7rapafio7icu<:, ipa fiXeiropTef; firj fikeirayai, koI d/cov- etxiii.*]4; 

11 oin-e? firf avpuoacp. ^^jBota Be avrq 17 irapa^oXi]' 6 <x7r6po9 5,^uV"* 

12 iarlp 6 X0709 tov Geov* oi Be irapd t^jp oBop, elalp oi okovoP' ^^,]^j*'j. 
T€9, eha €p)(€Tai 6 8ta/8o\o9 fcal aXpei top \6yop am t^9 xap- Mar. »▼. 11 ; 

13 £ia9 avT&p, Xpa /jl^ irtareviTaPTe^ aoido^avp, ^oi Bk iirl 7779 Act. xxvui. * 
7riTpa/9, ot OTOP ax ova-coat, fierd xa^^ Be^pPTai top "Koyop, /cal i. s. "' 
ovTOi pOjoLP ovK ixpvfTWy ot TTpo^ Kaipop TTUJTevovah KoX ip Kaip^ ^^Vh . 

14 Treipa/Tfiov a<f>laTaPTai, ^to Bk €& Tct^ cucavOa^ Treaop, otrroc Mar. w. is. 
eiavp oi d/covaaPTe^, /cal irrro /MCpifip&p koI irXovrov koX rfiopSiP \^^%q. 

15 TOV Plov wopevofiepoi av/Mirpir/oPTaj., Kal oi Te\€a<f>opov<n. to Mar. iv. 16. 
Bk ip T^ Ka\p 7§, ovTol elaip oiTipe^ ip KapBlq icdKfi Kal cuyadfi, Matt.ix 2S; 
oKovaavTe^, top TJrfOP KaTkxpvai, Kal Kapiro<f>opov<np ip vtto- i xim* vi. 9. 

fMP§. rxi.3S; 

16 " ^OvBeU Bk \irxyop a^a^, Kdhxrirrei, airrop aKCvei, fj inroxaTto mmI'it! n! 

Crap. VIII. 5. iirirp^ov. Some under- ferent cities. 

stand this of Herod's deputy in the govern- 6. UfidlSa, Matthew and Mark write fidBot 

ment : others of his treasurer or steward. See yiis. 

Matt XX. 8 ; GaL iv. 2 ; 2 Mace. xi. 1. 12. o2 irop^ r^y iShr, L e. ol Btx^fiMroi rhp 

Ibid. a&r^. The best MSS. read ainois, cie6pov irapk tV *Wv- 

4. 'Xvyi6yros relates to the whole sentence : 1 4. iroptv6fi€tfoi, going away from hearing the 

When the multitude, and they who had come to word. Eisner, Wolfius. Or it may merely 

him from etery city, were assembled together, mean, as they go along in life. 

h. de Dieu. Jesus addressed them from a 16 — 18. Having spoken of the effect of the 

boat Matt. xiii. 2; Mark iv. 1. word upon the hearers, he now tells his dis- 

Ibid. r&v Korh 'k6Ki¥. The persons from dif- ciples what they must do as teachers of the 



136 ETATTEAION [K.<p. 8. 

xXivrj^ ridfja-iv aXX erri Xv^yla^ emriOrjaip, Xva ol eUnropevo- 
•«ii.i; fi€i/oi fiXeTToxri, to <^a>9. *oif yap iarc Kpvwrov, h ov ifxwepov 17 
Mar.iT.'wl yeinia-ercu* ovSi aTroKptxfxtv, i ov yv(Da0i]a'€Tcu, fcal eh (fyavepov 
^^!*16** ^^^' */5^^^^ ^^ '''■0)9 cucovere h yd.p &p exxi, Bodijaerai is 
a«»u.»iii!i«; airr^ teal 89 &p fLff ixV> ^^* ^ BokcI ex^eiv, apOriaeTai air 

Mar.iT.M. aVTOV. 

■ Matt, ^IlapeyivovTO Bi tt/w auroi/ 17 Mrrjp icaX ol o&X^t avrov, 19 
et iiii. 45; «ai ou/c ^woiTTO oxn/Tv^^eii/ A^o) 8tA TOi^ &)(\jov. tcol aTnjyyiXr) 20 

Mar. iii. SI. > *« % ' te * TT ' ^a»c^j/ r/ 

airr^^ Xeyoin-«i/, jU lirfrqp aov ko^ 01 006X901 o-ou eanjKa^a-ip 
Woh.«T.u efo), iSeJi; o-e OiKovre^." »'0 S^ aTroKpcOcU elire 7rpo9 axnov^, 21 
'^Mtfrqp fiov /cal dSeX^/ /iou o5to/ €^o-ii/, ot toi/ Xoyov tov Oeov 
oKovovre; xal irouwvre; airrov,'* 
J Mmtu ^Kal iyepero iv fu^ t&p rjfisp&p, koX axno^ ipi^ ek irXoiop 22 

M»r.*iV. 8S **^ ^* luxBrjiTaX avTOv, teal etire Trpo? avrov^, " AUXSafiep ek to 
'•• iripav TTfi Xlfjuni^'" kcu aprp(07i<rap, TfKeoprwv hk airrojp o^utt- 28 

voxre. ileal Karififf XaZXaylr apifiov ek rrjp Xifiprjp, koI avpewXTf^ 
povPTo, KoX iKipSvpevop. irpoaeXJBoPTe^ he Siijyetpap ainov, Xe- 24 
«yoin-€9, " 'jETTtoraTa, hrunaTa, airoXKvfieda" 'O B^ eyepdeU 
hrerlp/qae r^ apifjup koI t^ kXvBg)pl tov USaTo*;' koX hrav- 

■ Job a-avTO, /col iyipero yaXtjprf. ^elwe Se avroi^, '* IIov earcp 1725 
pHljJliLM. '"'^^^ vfi&P ;" ^offrjOepre; Bi iOavfuurap, Xeyoin-e? 7rp6<; aW?;- 

Xov^y " Tk apa o5to9 i<mp, on koI toU dpifioi*; eTTirdaaei koX 
T^ aSari, KoX xnraxovovaLP axn^ ;'' 
• Matt ^KAI tcarhrXeva-ap eh rijp x^P^^ '^^^ Fa&iprfPcjp, rjTt<; 26 

Ji[^*J»j iarlp aPTiiripap rfy: Fa\tXa^9. i^eXBopri Be airr^ errl rrjp yrjp, 27 
vwifiPTqaev avr^ apijp Tt9 iic rfj^ 7roX€0)9, 89 elx^ Baiiwpia etc 
Xpopcjp iKap&p, KOI IfJLariop om €PeB(ZvaK€TO, koX ip ol/cia ovk 
i/i€Pev, aXX* ip roh fipripLoaw. lBa>p Be top *Ir}aovp, koI apa- 28 
xpd^a^, irpoakrreaep avr^, koI ifxapfj fieydXrf ehre, " Tl ifiol koX 
aol, ^Irjaov, vlk tov 0eov tov vy^Urrov ; Beofiai aov, fii] fie 
fiaa-apl<rrf<;.'* IlapijyyeiXe ykp t^ irpevfiaTC t^ cucaJda^ip 29 
i^eXBeiP diro tov dpOpdyrrov 7ro\Xot9 yap ;^6i/ot9 avprfpirdKe^ 
avTOP, teal iBecfielTO aXvo-eai xal 7r€&U9 <f>vXaca6fi€Po^, koX 
Biapp^atop Td Beafid rjXavpero xnro tov Bal/iopo^ eh t<^9 epij- 
fjLOV^. hrfjpdyrrjo'e Be avrop i *Irja-oik Xeycjp, " Tl a-ot €<ttIp so 
Spofui;'' 'O 8^ ehre, " Aeyemp*" oti Ba4,fi6pia TroXXa eurnXSep 

word. They must not keep it to themselves ; 27. &>^p rts. Matthew says there were two 
for it cannot be concealed ; and if they do not men. Hm had not the habit of wearing clothes, 
preach what they have learnt, they will them- or of living in a houset but anumg the tombs, 
■elves receive no more instruction. *Ek rrjs iroKttts means a native of the city, or 
20. innrYy4Kri abr^, Keyorrwf, There is a belonging to the city, Orotius, Wetstein, New- 
similar construction in Herodotus, r^ xpi^^V come. See John i. 4S. 'Ifidriov is perhaps to 
iriy^pairrai, AatctiatfiopUty ^ofiivtov ttvat drdl- be taken literally, and means only the upper 
^niuL L See Wolfius, Albert!, RapheL garment, or cloak. See Matt v. 40. 

25. Kol vwnrK'npowro, and they were filling 29. iroAAo<s x/^*^<'* Beza renders it long 
with water, i e. the ship was filling. ago : but Erasmus and L. de Dieu, /reqnently, 

26. roSo^ifywr. See note at Matt viii 28. 



Kf^.8.] RATA AOTKAN. 137 

81 ek airov, ical irapeKoKet avrbv Iva /irj hrn-a^ axnok ek rtfv 

S2 afivaaov aireXjBelv, fjv ik iKcl aryiKrf yplptov ucav&v l3oa/cofjUvwv 

iv T^ 6p€i,' KoX irapeKoKow airov Xva hnrpiy^ airrok eh i/cei- 

88 vou^ eureXjOew, teal inrerpey^ev airroi^. i^eXjBovra Be rk Ba4,fi6pui 
airb Tov avOpanrov eUrrjXBeu ek tou9 ;^o//>'oi;9' koX &pfj/ija€P ^ 

84 oyiKrf xarh tov Kprjfipov eh rrjv \l/Mvrfv, xal aTreirviyrj, IBovre^ 
Si oi fiofTKOvrei to yeyevrjfiivov, i<f>vyop, /cal a7re'kJ96vT&; airqy- 

85 yeCKuv eU Ttfv iroKtv koI ek tov? arypov^. i^XOov hi IBetv to 
yeyopo^' koX ffXOop irpb^ top ^Irfcoup, koI eipov Kodi^fiepov tov 
avOpfowoVy &if> oi rd Baifioput i^eXrjkvOei, ifioTurfUpov ical 
atd^povovvTa, iraph Toif<i tto&i? tov ^Irjaoir xal e^firiOf^aav, 

86 airrff^eCKoLv Se avTok koX oi ISovTe^, ttc^ eawdrj 6 Sa4,fiopur0ek* 

87 ^ /col rjporrqaav airov airav to TrKriOo^; 7779 TrepLytopov Toiv *Act.»fU». 
TaZapnr)vS}v anreKJBelv air air&p, oti <f)6l3^ fi€yd\(p axjvetxppTo* 

38 avT09 hk ifjficL^ ek to ifXjolop, inreoTpey^ev. ^iSeero Si airov 6 • M»r.T. w. 
aptfp cUf} oi it^XrjXvOet Ta Bcufiovta, elpai avv air^ aireXvae 

89 hi avTov 6 ^Irj<roik, Xeyaopy ^**TTr6(TTpe<f>e ek top oIkov aov, icaX 
Siijyov oaa irroirjae aoi 6 ©eo?/' Kal ainjXJBe, koB^ oXrjv ttjv 
ttoXlv icripwawp oaa hrolrjaep air^ 6 ^Irjaov^, 

40 ^EFENETO Si ep t^ vTroarpeylrai top ^Irjaovp, aireSe^OTO 
airop 6 S'xXor fjaap yap irdpre^ irpoaSoK&PTe^ airop. 

41 ^Kal ISov, fp^dep aprip ^ opofia ^Ideipo^, Kal avT09 ap)(o}p 7^9 * MmtLix is; 
avparyaryrj^ fnrfjp^e, koX ireaoup irapa tov9 tto&w tov *Ir)aov, 

42 irapexaXei airop elaeXOeiP ek top oIkop aiTov' oti Ovyarrfp 
fiovoyepff^ Tip avr^J w er&p SmSeKOy xal avrr) airedpr^aKep, ip Si 

43 TO) vir6fy€ip aiTOP, oi 6)(Xot avperrpi^op airop, ^Kdi yvprj oiaa • Mattox tO; 
ip pwret aXfuiTO^ diro iratp StoSeKa, rJTt^ €t9 laTpovf; irpoaav' Ler. «t. «»'. 
aXuxraa-a oXop top ^Iop, oix la'^ycep \nr oiSepo^ OepairevOrjpat, 

44 TTpoaeXJBova-a OTrurOep, rp^aro tov Kpa^nreSov tov ifuvrlov ai- 

45 TOV' KoX Trapa'xprifia earq 17 /iu<rt9 tov aXfiaro^ airry;, teal eiirep 
6 ^Irfaov^;, *' Tk a^^dpLCPO^ fiov ;'' ^ Appovfieptop Si TrdvTdOP, 
ehrep 6 Herpo^ koX oi fier aiTov, " 'JSTrwrrara, oi HyXoi <rui/- 
kxpvaL ae koX airoOXl^ovai,, teal Xiyet^, Tk o dy^fiepo^ fiov ;" 

46'0 Si ^Irfaov^ elrrep, '''^H'^aTO fiov Tk' eyo) yd.p eypeop Svpafup 

47 i^eXdovaap dtr efiov^^ ^ISovaa Si 1} yvpi) orri oix SXaOe, Tpi- 
fjLOvaa TJiXBe, ical irpocnreaovaa avT^, Si fjv aiTlap fjyIraTO avTov, 
airriyyeCXep aur^ ipanriop ttovto^ tov Xaov, ko^l (09 IdBri irapa^ 

48 XP^I^'^ ^ ^^ ehrep air^, " Odpaet, Ovyarep, 17 irurn^ aov ae- 

31. tU r^v dfiwrffoy. Mark writes ^w t^j Ibid. inrtU^aro implies that they receiTed 
Xcipat. V. 10. "Afivcffoy probably means the him gladly. 

place of torment. See Rev. ix. 1, 2, 11 ; xl 7 ; 42. MBvriaKtVt was dying, or, on the point rf 

xviL 8. Clarke. death. See ver. 49. Mark says itrx^w Ixcc 

32. Ikov&v. There were 2000. Mark r. 13. v. 23. 

39. Th\v rt6\iv. Mark says kv if AcicaviJAcu 43. ^U larpo^s. Nearly all the best MSS. 
f. 20. read tarpots. 

40. inrovrpi^ai, to Capernaum. Matt. ix. 1. 



138 ETArrEAION [K€<^. 8, 9. 

t lUr. V. S5. acjKi ae TTOpevov ek €Lpi]vrjp" ^''Etv avrov XaXovvro^, c/>%€- 49 
rai TA9 vapit tov a^yxyrwarfoir/ovy Xeywi; a\n^, "'^Oti riOvrj/cev 
f) Ovydrr^p aov firj a/cvWe tov hiZdaKcCKovJ^ 'O ik 'Irfcoik 50 
oKovaa^ atreKpldrf airr^, Xiycov, " Mif ^fiov* fiovoi/ Trwrreue, 
Kol acodi^eTai" ElaeKJBwv ik €t9 rr)v ohciav, ovk a(f)T}K€v 5i 
eUreXOetv oifSei/Of el fii) Hirpov /cal ^Idtuo^ov koX ^leodvprjPj koI 

TOV TTOTipa Ttj^ TTCuBo^ KoX TtJV /Al/T^pa. €/c\aLOV Sk TTaVTC^t KoX 52 

iicovTOVTo airrqv. 6 Si elire, " Mrj kT^Utc ovk airWavev, oKKa 
KoBeihu^^^ KaX /caTcyiKcov airrov, elSoTe^ oti aireOavev. auro? 53 
8^ i/cfia\MV 2fcD TrdvToq, kcu KpaTqaa^ tQ? X^^P^^ avrfj^, iifnov- ^ 
ff Job. xi. 11, i;<re Xeyck)!/, "'H ttoZ?, iyeipov," sKaX hrioTpe^ to irvevfia 55 
auT%, /cal avioTfj irapaxp^M^' fcol Siera^ev avT^ Sodrjvai 
^xtrfelv. Kcu efecm/crai/ ol yovei^ ainij^' 6 Sk TrapijyyeiXev airroU 66 
fjuTfBcvl ehreiv to yeyovo^s* 
fcTi.iS; ^STFKAAESAMENOS Bk Toi;^ ScoBexa tmOrrrd^ airrov, 9 

M»r. uL IS; ISoi/ro/ avTo'k Svvajuv KoX i^ovalov hrX irdvTa tcl Ba4,fi6via, teal 
et VI. 7. yoao^ Ocpaireveiv ^xal dirioTetXev avTov^ /crjpvaaeiv ttjv ^aat,- 2 
i^zxu. 85; X.€^i/ tov 0€ov, Koi ioaOoA Tov^ oaOevovvTa^* ^KoX ehre 7rp6^ a 
M^!'^.' 8.' airrov^;, '' MijBkv aXpere et9 ttjv oSoir fiijTe pd^Bov^, /at/tc mjpav, 
> X. 5, 6; /XT/re apTOV, /xi;t€ dpr/vpiov, fi'^TC avd Bvo ^^ATWi^a? exeiv^ ^koI 4 

»r. ru . ^*^ ^^ ^^ oIkIoV €UriKOtJT€f ixcl fliv€T€, KoX i/C€l0€V i^pX^^^^' 

» z. 10, 11; ^/cal Sa-oi &v fiif Be^rnvTOJ. vfui^, i^epxofievoi am rfj^ ttoXco)? 6 

M»r.Ti. 11; i/CclvYf^y Koi TOV KOVtOpTOV aTTO T&V TToB&V V/JLCJV airOTLvd^aTC, 

et'^xYiiLe**'^^* M^pTvpu)V iiT auTov?-'* ^E^epxoficvoi Bk Bltjpxovto KaTa6 

tA? KcafUK, €va/yy€\c^6fA€voi xal OepairevovTe^ iravraxov, 
■ M»tt.xhr.i; » "H/covac Bk 'H/xi&79 o T€T pdp^^ TCL yiv6fi€va \nr aVTOV 7 
TrdvTa* Koi Birpropei, Bik to TUyecOa^ inro tlv(ov, ""Otv ^leo- 
awq^ eyi^epTai ck V€fcp&v" irrro tivwv Bi, " ^Otv ^HXla^ 8 
i^vrj'" oXKmv Bkf "'^Otv irpo^rfrq^ eh t&v dpx(iUov dveoTfj" 
Kai eirrev 6 'HpcoBfj^, " ^leadwrfv eyo) d7r€K€<f>d\iaa' Tt9 B4 9 
ioTiv oJrro^, irepX ov eyo) cucovo) ToutvTa ;" KaX e^rfrei IBelv 
avTOv. 
• Biatt. ^Kal inrooTph^VTe; oi aTrooToXoi BiffYqa-avTO axrrtp Saa xo 

Mm.tl'so— eTTolrjaav teal irapaXa^v avTovs, inrex^pV^^ ^^o,*^ IBiav eh 
*' T&rrov Iprjfiov iroXecjf; KoKovfiivrj^ BrjOa-aiBd, oi Bk ^X^i yv6v~ 11 

p Matt. ^^ fiico\joiOfjaav airr^' /cai Be^d/jLevo^ axnov^, eKaKei ainoh 
xiT. 15; frepX TTfi fia^riKeia^ tov Geov, ical tov9 xpeww/ exovra^ Oepa- 
Joh. vi. 5. ' ireui^ laTO* p 'H Bi rjpipa ffp^OTO Kklveur 7rpoa€'Xj66vT€<s Bi ol 12 

49. irapk rov itpxiovyety^ov, heUmging to the Ti. 8. Perhaps in every instance the meaning 

ruhr, as rh irap* tdn&y in x. 7. ol wop* eArov in is, that they were to take nothing purposely for 

Mark iii. 21. the Journey t but to go just as they were. 

54. v^KTOf, except the father and mother and 9. ij^^tu See xxiil 8. 

the three disciples. Mark v. 40. 12. K\iv€iv is used for adfinem vergere, with- 

Chap. IX. 2. &W<rTci\€r. Not in a body, out any reference to the going down of the tun: 

but two and two. Mark vL 7. for Polybius writes, H/jm 84 t^ kKivoi rh rplrow 

8. fi'fn* ^dfiSovs. This seems to mean that fi4pos tyjs k^ktoj. iii. 9. 3. Raphel, ad L 
they were only to carry one staff See Mark 



K.^9.] RATA AOTKAN. 189 

SASexa ehrov aur^, " ^Airokmrov rov SxKov, Xva aireKBoim^ w 
T^ KvicKip miUK tcoL roif^ a/ypois KaroKuaaxn, koX evpwnv 
18 iwumur/iov in &S€ iv ipi^fup ronr^ ia-fjthf." Ehre Si wpo9 
oifToif^y " Jore airrok vfiek ifxvYelv" 01 Bi elirw, " Ovk elalv 
fliwf ifKjeiov fj irane aprroi koX Bvo iyOve^, el fiifn iropevOane^ 

14 fifuk arfopourtdfiev eU iravra rov Xaop rovrov jSpdfiara'^' ^av 
yiip dxrel SifSpe^ irancuafrxpao^, Elire Bi irpo^ to^ fiaOriTci^ 

15 airrov, " KarcucKliHire airois kKutuk avit irevr^/covra''' /caX 

16 hrotqaav oSrm, Koi avhcKivav iiravra^. \afiw Sk rov^ irhrre 
aprrov^ Kol roif^ Bvo lyBiHKy avapkk^ofi: eh top ovpavop, evko- 
yrf<r€P airoif^, xal KariKXaa-e, koX iBlBov roh fJLoOrjTCLk irapan- 

17 Ohfcu r^ ^X^* ^ SffxvYOP koX ^pTaxrdriaav iriprer /col 
ffp&fi TO Trepura-evaap airok KkcurfuiTfop, ko^poi BtoBexa. 

18 ^KAI iyevero ep r^ ehnu airrop Trpoaeuxop'epop Karafiopo^, ^ Matt. 
axnnjaap air^ oi fiajBrjTal, koX hrqpoarrqaep ainois Xiywp, M»r.Tiks7. 

19 " Tiva fie XirfoiHTiv oi ^Xo4 elvtu ;*' 'Ot Bk airoKpiBepre^ elirop, ' Bi»it. 

" ^loDcunnjp TOP fia'mumjp' aXKoi Bk *Hklap» aXXoi Bi, Sri Trpo- Mat. ti. 14. 

20 ^i]Tij^ TW T&p ap%(iUap opiirrq.^' ^Ehre Bk avro'ky '^'TfieU Bi • Job. tL69. 
tIpu fie Xey6T6 ehnu ;" 'AiroKpiOeU Bk 6 Ilerpo^ ehre, "Top 

21 Xpunop Tov 0€ou" 'O Bi hrLTLfirjaa^ airrol^, irapijyyeiXe 

22 fi/rfBepX ehreip tovto, *el'n'oi>p, ""On Bel top vIop tov apffpdnrov * «^»- 'i ; 
irdXX^ iradelp, teal aTroBoKifuurOrjpa^ awo t&p TrpeafivripeDP Matt.jwi.2*i ; 
tcaX ap)(i€p€(OP /ecu ypafifiareap, xai airo/CTapOrfPiu, fcaX t§ TplTtf k^T^ si • 

28 ^ "EX/eye Be irpb^ Travra^, " El tk OeKet irrrUrto fiov ikOeiP, • xw. 17 ; 
airapPTfa'daOa) eavrop, koI apoTOD top aravpop axnov koB^ rffii' etxri «4; * 

24 pcof, KoX oKoXovOelTQ) fio^ "89 jitp &p OeKrj t7)p ^^v^p avTOv f^"^,'^' 
aAaat, airoXiaei avnjp* 89 B* &p airoXAfrp Ttfp y^v^p axnov M«tt. %. S9 ; 

25 epefcep ifiov, ovto^ awaei aim^p. tI yhp in^eKuTcu opOponro^, Mar.Tui.ss; 
KepBij<ra<: top Koa-fWP SkoPy eavTOP Bi aTToXia-a^ fj ^rjfiuoOek ; '***' *"' **' 

26 ^89 yctp tUf hraurxypOrj fie icaX Toif^ ifiov^ X070V9, toOtop 6 u«o9 mSl*i^ ss- 
TOV dpOpfOTTOV hraurxypOriaeTCUt Stop eKBtf ip rfj Bofy axnov J*i^7*S*?2: 

27 KCii. TOV 7raTpo9 fcaX t&p atflMP cpfyiKoop. *Aiy(o Bi vfup aXi;- 1 Joh. u. ss! 
0m, elal Tcpe; t&p &Be ecT^KOTrnf, ot ov fiif yewropTo^ OapdTov, IJ^*; 
eG)9 &P IBaxn rfjp jScuriXeiap tov Qeov" **"• ^ ]- 

28 ' ^Eyepero Bk fieri, tou9 X070V9 toutov9 ixreX fifUpai oxri}, biw. Ix. «. ' 

12. itypohs seems to answer to our word xxiy. 7, 8, they were spoken in the presence of 
farms. For jcoraA^aMri see note at Kard\vfia other persons beside the disciples. See xyiiL 

in iL 7. 32. 

13. ol 84 cTvoy. This was Andrew. See 23. wdyrtu, the multitude as well as his dis- 
John vi. 8. ciples. Mark viiL 34. 

14. ircvToicKrx^iot, beside women and children. 27. ii\ri6As might perhaps be coupled with 
M|itt xiv. 21. thri rixcs. Our Saviour means to say, Bui 

21. ivirifi-iivas. This perhaps alludes to the though the time which I have just mentioned 
rebuke given to Peter, which is mentioned by is far distant, when Christ's heavenly kingdom 
Matt xvL 22, 23, and which makes this paasage will begin, I tell you that his earthly kingdom 
of S. Luke more intelligible. will begin very soon. 

22. If these were the words alluded to in 28. See note at Matt xvii. l/ and for the 



Yiii. 18; 



140 ETATTEAION [kc^. 9. 

KoX 7rapaXa^a}V rov Herpov KaX ^laydwrfp koI ^loKcafiov, api/3r) 
€t9 TO opo^ TTpoaev^curOai. koX iyipero iv rw irpo<r€ir)(ea0(u 29 
airrov to elBo^ tou irpoadnrov airrov erepov, koX 6 ifiaTLO-fw^ 
avTov "Kevtco^ i^aoTpdirrfov. Kcu IBoif, apBpe^ Bvo awekakovv 30 
air^i oXrvvei ffaav Mtaaij^ fcal 'HXlaf;' ot 6<f>6hn€s ev B6^ si 
iXeyov Tffv e^oSop airov, tjp ekeXXe irXrfpovv iv ' lepovaaX'^/ju 
^6 S^ Hirpo^ KoX 01 avv avr^ ^cav ^e^aprjfievoi V7rv<p' Buvypr)- 32 
tx.9.* yopi^aavre^ Sk elBov Tqv Bo^av airovy koI tou? Svo avipa^ tou9 

awearayra^ axn^ kcu, eyevero iv t^ Biax'^pl^ea'Ocu avrois air 38 
airov, el'irev 6 Herpo^ irpb^ rbv ^IrjaovVy "^ETnoTdra, koXov 
icTiv fipw &i€ elvcu' KoX iroiTjatoiicv a/cqvd^fs rp€i<:, filav aol, 
Kol Mwael /jlIup, koX filav 'IDUa'" firj elSay: h Xeyei. ravra Bk 34 
atroO XlyoPTO^, iyh/ero 1/6^6X17 koI hreaKUJurev airrov^' i<f>o^i]' 

• UL ss ; Orfcav Bk iv t^ ixeivov^ elceXSelv ek rifv v€<f>eKriv, ^koL (fKovrj 35 
etxvii. ft; cyevcTO €K T^ v€^€Mi<:, Aeyovaa, *• Uirro9 eartv o vto9 fiov o 
Jf^7."' cvyamiTO^y airrov oKovere.'' Kal iv to* yeviaOcu rrjv ffxovijv, ss 
^***^a.*' eipe^iy 6 ^Irjaov^ fiovo^. koI airol iaiyrfaav, koI ovBevl aTTify- 

t Pet. i. 17; yeiKav iv iKeivat,^ raZ^ r/fiipai^ ovBev &v ecopoMiaiv. 
19; AdLiii. ^^EycvcTo Be iv rfj €^9 VH^P^f KareXBovTOiv avr&v airo rov 37 
Vin Spoi^, awrivrqaev avr^ ^^9 7ro\u9. Kcu IBov, avffp airo 38 

xTiL 14 ; Tov S^Xov av€l36rf<r€f Xeyo)!/, " AtBda/caXe, Biofial aov, iirlr' 

' /SXjeyp'ov errl rbv viov fiov, on fiovoyevqf; iari fwr teal IBoif, 39 
TTvevfia Xafjfidvei airov, kcu il^auf>vr)^ Kpd^ei, kqI <nrapdaaei, 
airov fierh d(f>pov, Kal fioyi^i aTrojdcopel dir airov, awrpi^ov 
airov, Kal iBeqOrjv r&v fiaOfjr&v aov, Xva iK^dXKcoaiv airo, 40 
Kal oiK ^Bvvi]0T}actv.'' ^AwoKpiOel^ Be 6 ^Irjaov^ ehrev, " */2 41 
yeveci ainaro^; kgX BLca^pafifievT), la)9 TroTe eaopxu irpo^ vfjLa<:, 
KCU avi^ofjuu vfjMV ; Trpoadya/ye &B€ rbv vlov aov" "En Be 42 
irpo<T€pr)(pfi€Vov airov, epprj^ev airbv rb Baifioviov Kal a-wearrd- 
pcL^ev iTrerCfifja-e Be 6 ^Irfcov^ r^ irvevfian r^ oMxBdprtp, kcu 
Idaaro rbv ircu^a, Kal drriBoDKev airbv r^ irarpl airrov. i^- 43 
errXija'a'ovro Be irdvre^ iirl t§ /leydKecorrjn rov Geov» Havrcav 
Bk Oavfui^ovroDV cttI ircUnv oU eTroirjaev 6 ^Itjaov^, elwe irpb^ 

• xviu.ss; T0U9 fJuiOrjriL^ airov, "^OeaOe vfieh €t9 tA &ra vfiwv tou9 44 
•t xviLli ; ' Xo70i;9 rovTov^' 6 yap vlb^ rov dvdpdyirov fiiWet irapaJBtBoa-Ocu 
r^' '"a// €19 X^*P^^ avOpdyircjvJ' ^01 Be rffvoow rb fnjfui rovro, kcu ^v 45 
Mar. ix. 81. TTapcLKeKaXv/jL/Mevov diT air&v, Xva firj aXaOcovrcu airo' kcu i<l>o- 

ff ndi. U; fiovvro ipoynjacu airbv irepl rov prjiiaro^ rovrov, ^Eta^Xde 46 
mL. buS3.' Bi BuiXoyuTfib<: iv airoU, rb, rk &v elrj fiel^cov air<ov. 6 Bi 

constructioii of iifi4pai see note at Matt xv. 32. ment at my miracles : but they little think what I 

Kal before wapakafiitr is perhaps an interpola- now announce to you, that he who has worked 

tion. these miracles is to be delivered up &c. 

81. T^y l|o8oy ainov, his deaths as in 2 Pet. 45. Ira fi4 See note at Matt. i. 22. 

i. 15, 46. ^MKoyurfihs here may mean merely a 

44. B4c99 bjiui. There is an emphasis in thought^ and not a conversation : but see Mark 

6^tf. Ye hear all the people erpressing astonish' ix. 84, where it appears tliat Jesus noticed this 



• K<4». 9. 10.] KATA AOTKAN. 141 

*Ji7<roS9 iSaw rov buiKoyuTfjtbv rfj^ xapSicv: avr&v, hriKaPofievf^ 

48 TTCuSiov, Strrqaev aino Trap iavr^, ^ical ehrev airroU, """O? iiiv ' Man. 
S^fjrrcu toOto to ireuSiop ^l r^ ovofioTl fwv, ifik Se)(ercu' teal Mar! is*, s* ; 
89 eiv ifjbk Si^riTcu, heyerat rov aTToareiXavrd fie. *6 yiip fUKpo* f^^^ '^.*^* 
T6/909 o' wocrti^ i/AtJ/ \nrdp^€ov, olnof; e<rrcu fieya^.'* •* «▼»*• ><; 

49 ^ 'ilwoicpft^eW S^ o 'I«aw/i79 elTrev, " 'ETrtoTara, etBofiiv riva 11. 

Arl T^ ovofuiTl aov eKfidWovra tA icufiovut xal iiceoXwrafiep ^^^'^^' 

60 ainoVy &n ovk axoXovOei fi€0^ fifi&v/* ^KaX elire 7rpo9 avrw 6 » xi. M; 
*Ji/(roi}9^ "Mif /coaiKvere* S9 7^ ov/ic eari icaff rifi&Vy xnrkp ^fiS>v Um.xx. 40/ 

61 ^EFENETO Bi iv r^ aviiir\ripov<r0(u tA? ripApa^ t^? ai^o- 
X>f^€o>9 avTov, Kol avTo^ TO irpoaxonrov ainov iariipi^e toC 

62 iropeveaOai ek * lepovadXrjfi, koX aTrioTeiXei/ offyiXov^ irpo 
TTpoadyirov avrov' ^koX iropevdhne^ elcrjKdov ek luofiTjv Xo.fia- « Job. w. 

63 petT&v, S0T6 h-oifidaat airr^ xal ovk ihi^avro avrov, Sri to 

54 irpoaayrrov avrov ffv tropevop^evov ek ' lepovaaXi^fi, ° IB6vt€^ Sk •t Reg. i. 
oi /MifffiTal ainov ^liKtafio^ ical *Ia>dvprjf; elirov, " Kvpie, 0iXei^ ' 
ehrtofiev irvp tcara^vcu airb rov ovpavovy ical avaXSKrai avroif^, 

66 w fcal 'flXta9 hroiqae ;" i'rpa^l? Bi eirerip.rjaev avroU, koI 

6^ elTTcv, " Oif/c oiSare oiov irvevpMTO^ iare vfieU ; ®6 yap v/09 • Joh.ia.i7; 
rov avOpdnrov ovk ifkOe -^i^A? dpOpdmoDP awoXeaai, aXXA ** "*' *'* 
a&trtuJ' KaX erropevdrja-av et? erepav Ktofirjv, 

67 P *Eyh/€To Sk irop€vofiipG)V avr&p iv t§ 6S^, ehri rt? 7r/>09 p Matt. Tiii. 

68 avTOVy " ^ AKoKovOriano aoi mov &v airipxPf Kvpie.^' Kal ehrev 
avT^ 6 ^Irjaovf;, " Ai aKjoanreKe^ (fxaXeoiffs expva-i, koI ra irereLvci 
rov ovpavov KaraaKfrivwaei,^* 6 Si V169 rov avOpdnrov ovk i^ei 

69 rrov rriv KetfHiXrjv K\lvrf" ^Ehr€ Bk tt/w Irepov, " ^Ako>j)v0€i 1 Matr. tIu. 
fioi,*' 'O Bi elire, " Kvpie, hrlrpe>^6v fiov aTreXdovn irp&rov * 

eo Od^lrai rov iraripa fjuov'^ Ehre Be avr^ 6 ^Itftroik, ""il^e? 
T0U9 v€Kpoif<; Oay^oj, tov9 kavr&v veKpov^' av Bk iireXjffiiv Buiry^ 

61 7€X\€ rrjv /SaatKelav rov 0eov" 'Elire Bi Kol frcpo?, " 'Ako- ' 1 lUg. xiz. 
\ov0ijaa) aoi, Kvpte rrpSnov Bi irrlrpey^ov fwv awonifaaOai 

62 Tot? efe rov oIkov fjuw," Elire Bi wpo^ avrov 6 'IiycroO?, 
" OifBeU hripdXow rtfv X^ipa avrov iir iporpov, koX fiXeiroDv 
ek ret oirla-Q), evOero^ iariv ek rrp; /Saaikelav rov 0eov" 

10 MET A Be ravra aveBei^ev 6 Kvpuy; koI iripov^ i^Bop/qKOvra, 

dinpute, not at the time, but afterwards in the in John viL 2, 10, or to the feast of the dedica- 

house. tion, x. 22, 23. See Luke x. 38 — 42. 

48. rovro rb ira/8ioK. Matthew writes rot* 55, OifK ofSarc ic. t. A. ; Some read this with- 

avToif, xviii. 6. out an interrogation. Ye are not aware whence 

61. rb irp6aonro¥ ainov iaHipi^^t Firmiter thit hastjf disposition and desire of revenge in you 

animo destinavit. Valcken. ad I. The phrase proceeds. Clarke. With the interrogation it 

is used by the LXX in Jerem. xxi. 10; Ezech. means, Do ye not know <if what disposition ye 

▼i 2 ; xiv. 8. See also 2 Kings xiL 17 ; Jerem. ought to bef The whole passage ical cTwcr — ^ 

zliL 15. ^ hwk trwrai is omitted in the best MSS. 
, Ibid, us 'Upova-aX-fifi, This can hardly be 57, rts. One of the Scribes. Matt riii. 19. 
his last journey to Jerusalem at the passover. Chap. X. 1. This was after the sending 

It may have been to the feast of tabernacles, as of the twelve, mentioned by Matt x. 6. Ens. 



142 ETAITEAION [K,<p, lo. ^ 

/cal airiaretKev avrois avh Svo irpo irpoa-ayjrov avrov, eh iraaav 

• M«tt,ix.87; itoXav koX tottop o5 ifieTCKep avT09 epx^aOau ■ "EKeyev oiv 2 
J?hii."i. 'T/w? avTOXf^y "'O fi€P depuTfjm ttoXv^:, oi Be ifyydTa4, oKiyor 

B&^dfjre oJnf rov KVpiov rov OepUTfwv, otto)? ixfiaXXp ipyara^ 
iMatt.z.16. ei? rov Oepurfiop avrov* ^'Twaryere' IBoif, iyo) aTroa-riKkio S 

• ix. S; v/ua9 W apptt^ hf pAatp Xvkodp. ^piq ^aard^ere ^aXdpriop, p,rj 4 
Mit.K.9.10; inipaPj p/rfii xnrohrip^ira' k<iL p,rfi€pa xarh rifp oSop cunrdoT^ade. 
SB^g^w. w. *-^*'^ ^^ ^ ^^ ouciav euripypfjaOe, 'irpSnop Xeyere, Eiprjvrj r^ 5 
s Matt.x.is ; oXictp rovTtp. KoX Olp /Jihf fj ixel 6 i;to9 elprjpfi^, hrapairava-ercu 6 

Bur. n. 10. ,, ,y ^ ,/ f**. 'tl ' 'j.» »**> /• »>„ 

y LeT.xU.18; ^ ai/TOI' ?/ etprjPT) vpMP* €1 06 /A^^* ^9 ^/^^ (WOKap^^l, ^ ip 7 

u^^tmA ' ^^^ ^ ''^ oic^ pipere, iaOlopres koX irlpopre: ret trap avrtap' 
Matt. X. 10 ; a^iotf yap 6 ipydrrj^ rov pMrOov avrov itm, p,rj psrafiaipere ef 

et MN^q. ;* * oIkUu^ 6t9 OUCUW. KoX ch fjP 3* &P TTOklV etaipXV^^Oe, Kol Bi^WP' 8 

■ Matt. HLJ- '''^ v/ia9, iadUre rh waparidipepa vpZp, *KaX Oepairevere rois 9 
•t iT. 17. ^ ^^Tpg daOepeU, Kot Xeyere a^o799 *'Hyyi/e€P i^ vp^9 rj ficuri- 

• i«. »; \g^ 0j-o{j SeoV' *ee9 ^i' S' &p iroKiP eiakp^aOe, koL p,r) Bkxtoprat, 10 
Mar. vi. 11 ; ufta9, i^€\06pre: ek rd<: irKareUv; aur^, elirare, Kal rop kopI' ii 
•txm!^. ' o/yroi' Toi/ /coTsXrjOepra rjpXp ck rrj^ 7r6\€a>9 i/Aow airop^uraop^a 

vpZir irXrip rovro yipdxrKere, on T^yyiKCP iif) vpd,^ i} fiaaiXela 
rod Oeov. X^o) Be vp2p, ori SoBopcv^ ip t§ Vf^P^ ixelpp apcK- 12 
bMatt. xi rorepop lorot, fj rfj iroXei iKelvrf ^Oval aov, Xopa^lp, oifai is 
* ** <rot, BrjOaaZSd' Sri el ip Tvptp icdX SiB&Pi iyepopro al Bvpdp^ix; 
ai yepop^POL ip vp^p, irdKai Ap ip adKKtp koX crrroB^ tcoBijp^epoi 
p^rePOTjaav. irXifp Tvptp kcu Xi^&pi* ape/crorepop lorat ip r^ a 
Kpurei, fj vpip. KCLi aifj KaTreppaoifp,^ f) &)9 rov ovpapov v^ra>- 15 
c Matt.x.40 ; Oeiaa, la>9 ^£ov /carafiifiaaOi^arj. ^ 'O okowop vp^p, ipxtv 16 
Joh. xui. so'; oKovec* Kol 6 oOer&p vpoM, ip,k aJBerel' 6 Bi ip,k dOero^p, dderel 
iTheM.w.8. ^^^ diroareCXaprd pie" 

d Apoc. 'TirioTpey^ap Bi ol elSBop^i^KOPra p^erh %apa9> Xiyopre^, 17 

jdi. 8, 9 ; «« Kvpie, Kcu tA BoipLOPUL vTTordo'a'eTaA fipZp ip t^J opopuirl avv" 
Act.xKTiiLft! ^Ehre Bk avroi^, "^EOedpovp rop Saravap a>9 darpairiiP i/c rov I8 
Jjf^ij. ovpapov Treaopra. ^IBov, BlScDpui vplp rfjp i^ovalop rov irarelp 19 
^a. iv.8; eTToyo) 8<f>€(i)p Kol (TKOpTrmp, KoX hH ircLO-ap r})p BvpopMf rov 
Phu. iT.3; i^Opov' icai ovBkp vpjOL^ ov p.ri oBc/ci^aTj. ^irXifP ip rovr^ f*^ 20 
K Ma^. X^^^^f ^* '''^ TTpevpiara vpZp inrordaaeroAr yalpere Bi pdXKop 
flia'xxix 14- ^* ''^^ oPopLara vpL&p iypdxfyq ip T0J9 ovpajfoh" ^ *Ep avrfj rfj 21 
I Cor. i. &pa ffycOOuAa-aro r^ mvevpLari 6 ^Irfaov^ xal ehrev, " '£fo/«)- 
et ii. 6,* 7. Xoyovpuil (TOI, wdrep^ Kvpie rov ovpapov kcu rrfi «y^9, iri dir^ 

H, ^ i. 10. He says that there was no account ttop to use the ammon and tedious fomu rf talu- 

of the names of these seventy, (ib. 12.) Other iation. See 2 Kings iv. 29. Hackspanius. 

writers have mentioned several, but they seem 6. vlhs tlfyfiviis. See note at 2 Thess. IL 8. 

only to have taken the names which occur in Many MSS. omit the article before vl6s, 

the New Testament : e. g. the seven deacons, 7. fi9) furaficdyert, i. e. in the same town. 

Mark, Luke, Matthias, Barnabas, Sosthenes, 17. A considerable time must have elapsed 

Barsabas, &c. &c. Lists may be seen in Fa- between ver. 16. and 17. 

bricius, Lux EvangeUi, Townsend's Harmony. 20. iiaKKov appears to be an interpolation. 
4. iiriUtm Hark r^y hX6¥ iunrdari<re€. Do not 



K«^. 10] RATA AOTKAN. 143 

i/cpt/y^iK raSra airo ao^v Ktu awer&v, Ktu aTre/caXv^a^ airrh 

vrjjirloi^* vaX, 6 irarfjp, Srt oSr^o^ iyevero evSo/cla ifinrpoaOiv 
22 crov/' KaL <rrpcuf>eh irpio^ rois fiadrp-it^ ehre, *' ^Havra irap- * p»ia.TttL6i 

eSoA; fjuii irrrb rov Trarpo? funr icaX ovSeU yiva>aic€i rk iariv 6 Msti. xl s? ; 

VI09, e* fiff 6 7raT7)p, koL rk icmv 6 irarffp, el fiij 6 vio^, koI ^ 5!A*S^wV 
28 icof fiovKrjTcu 6 uio^ airoKcCKir^ui*^' ^KdX aTpcuf>€U irpb^ tcw9 ^J^ *» 

lUMBrfTdi^ Kar iZuw ehre, " Mtucdpioi oi o^aXfiol ol pKhrovre^ Eph.i.3i,ss| 
24 & pKhrere, Xeyo) yhp vfup, on ttoXXoI Trpo^njrcu teal ^(uriXeh Joh. l is* 

fjOikfjarav iSeip & vfiek fiX^Trere, tcaX ov/c elSov tcaX cucovo'a^ & ^ ][iV.^8,'ft. 

oKOvere, koI ov/c fiKOvaav.^^ * Matt. 

26 ^KaX iSoi>, vofwco^ t« ave<rni, iicneipafyov avrbv, koI Xiycop, i Pet. l lo. 
26 " AiSda-KoKe, rl iroLrjaa^ Jm^i/ auoptov KkqpovofiriaiD ;'' 'O Bi \^*^^. 

elwe Trpo? avrov, '* '£i/ t^ vo^ja^ tI f^e^pairrcu ; ttw avar/ivd}' ii»r. xu w. 
27cr/e€t9;" »'0 Si airoKpiBeh elirev, ""AyaTrnaei^ Kvpiov rov^^^^"^^'* 

8e6v cov, ef 0X179 7179 KapSla^ aov, KciX i( 8X179 r^ '^h^X'i^ ^®^» u^"x*i8 

Acoi ^f SX179 T^ i<r^09 <rov, ical if SX179 t^ 8tai;o/ia9 <roir koI Bom. xUi. 9 ; 

28 Tw irXrjaiov aov C09 aeavrov.** ^Elire ik airr^, " 'Optfw j»c.' u. 8. * 

29 aweKplffrjr tovto irolev, teal ^tio^" 'O Bi OcXjodp Bi/ccuovv iav- JiJ^,,*^^*' 
TOP, ehre irp6<: top ^Irjaovp, " Kal Tk ifrrl fiov ttXi/ctm)!/ ;'* I'l i». 

80 TTToXa^o)!/ Sk 6 'Iffcov^ ehrep, ""'ApOparrro^ Tt9 Kareficupev 
airo 'lepovaaXrjfi eh 'lepix^), /col XtjoTcu^ irepihreaep, ot koI 
iicBvaaPTe^ avTOP, koX irXrjyd,^ hrijBkpTe^ airrjKJBoPy a(f>€PT€9 

81 rjfudajnj Tvy^dpopTU. xaTct avy/cvplap Bk lepeis t69 KaTificupep 

82 ei; T§ oB^ ixeipr), /tal IBojp airrop, aPTiiraprjXOep. 6/iol(o<: Bk Kal 
AevpTTj^, yepofiepo^ KaTh, top tovop, i>£a)p koX IBoi>p apTi'rraptjX' 

88 0€p, SafiapeiTty; Be ta9 oBcvcdp ^X0e kot airrop, xal lBa>p 
84 airrop, i<nr\arf)(pla'0'q' xal irpoo'eKJBwp /caTiBrjae Ta Tpavfjuvra 
airroVf eiTLxe^v eKoMP /cai olpov hnfiiPiaa^ Bi avTOP iirl to 
iBiop KTTJpof:, rjyofyep ainop eU irapBo^etop, kcu iirefJLeXi^dff atnov. 
35 Kal hrl Ttjp avpiop i(eX0oi>p, €/c/9aXa>i/ Bvo Brjpdpia SBwKe t^ 
TTopBoxel, KoX ehrep airr^, *E'm/JLeXii0i^i avrov* /col S t* &p 
TTpoaBaTrap^arf^, iyoi> ip t^ hrcwipyea0aX fie &iroBa)a(D aov. 

86 Tk oin/ TovTtop tw Tpt&p BoKet aoi 'nXrfo-lop yeyopivcu tov 

87 ifiireaoPTO'i ek tou9 Xi7<rr<£9 ;'^ 'O Bi ehrep, "'O iroii/ja-a^; to 
6X609 fier avTov" Elirev otip ain^ 'Irja-oxh, " Ilopevov, koI 
aif 'TTolei ofiom^J* 

88 ° 'EFENETO Bi ip t^ iropeveadai avToif<;, koX airrb^ euTrjX- It rft'i**!. ' 

26. irwf iyayiy^Ktts ; Our Saviour alluded it ifnifihy iccU wtrpwHts. vol. ii. p. 299. 
to the Schema, which was read every morning 57. By this answer the lawyer was made to 

and evening, and which contained this precept confess that a Samaritan was the neighbour of 

Yitringa, De Vet. Synag, p. 1060. a Jew. " Look not upon those only to be your 



29. e4\Mv SiKOioOy. He wished to prove him- neighbours who dwell near you, or are of the 
self righteous by shewing that he had always same nation, religion, or sect: but think every 
acted in tliis way to persons of his own country, one such, who stands in any need of your relief 

30. Jerom says, that the road between Jem- or assistance, however otherwise he may be a 
lalem and Jericho was so infested with robbers, stranger to you.*' Clarke. 

as to be called the bloody way. Josephus calls 



144 ETArrEAION [k*^. lo, ii. 

0€V ei9 fcdfjunv rivd' yvvt) Bi ri^ ovoiuvn MdpOa xrnSi^aro 
ainov ek top oIkov airnp:, koX r^Be 9pf aB€Xxf>Tf KoXovfian] 39 
Mapia, fj tcaX irapcucaOiaaaa irapa tov^ iroSa^ tov ^Irjaov fJKove 
TOP \6yov airrov. 1} Se MdpOa TrepiecrrrdTO irepX iroXkijv Suuco- 40 
viair iiruTToaa hk elire, '* Kvpc€, ov fUkev aoi on 17 aSeXffyi] 
fiov fjLomjv fjL€ KariKiire iuucoveiv ; €hre oiv airrfj Xva fioi avv- 
avTiXdfifjTcu/' *ATroKpi0€U Be elirev ainfj 6 Ifjaov<;, " MdpOa, 41 
MdpOa, fiepifivq,^ ical TVpfiditf irepl TroXXa* evo? Be iarc XP^^ ^2 

Mapia Bk T^iv ariaBr\v p^piBa i^eXi^aro, tjti^ ovk d(f)a4,p€0ri<r€rai, 

* * * ** ji 
air avTTffi, 

KAI iyivero hf r^ elvai ainov iv roinp ripl irpoaetrxpp.evov, 1 1 

w iirawraro, ehri ta9 t&v fiaOr)Ta)v airov irpo^ axrrov, " Kvpie, 

BlBa^QP '^fid^ irpoo'evx^o'Oai, tcaOw teal ^loadwrj^ iBiSa^e tou9 

• u%ti.yi.9. fiaOrjra^ airrov" ^ Elire Bi avroU, ''"Orav irpo<T€ir)(r)(TOe, 2 

\irfer€, Hdrep fifMov 6 iv rol^ ovpavoh, a/^uiaOrfTw ro Svofid 

<To\r ^Oirao ^ fia^ciKeia aov yevrjOijTCi) to OiKrffid aov, a>9 iv 

oipav^, KoL inrl tt)? 7)79. tov aprov rip^iv rbv iwiovaiov BiBov 3 

'^/uv TO KaO' ripApav* xal a<f>€<: tj/mv tA? a/Mtprlat; ripAv, koX 4 

yhp avTol a<f}lefi€v nravrl 6(f)€iKovTL r^uv' icaX fitf etaevey/cg^ 

p ]mu.i,*c. i7/ia9 €t9 ireipaapiiv, aSXi, pvaac rj/idf; awo rov Trovrjpov*" ^Kal 5 

ehre irpo^ avT0U9, " Tt9 ef vfia>v l^ei <f>t\ov, /cal iropeuacraA 

TTpos ainov fiea-ovv/crlov, Kal elTrjj aintp, ^tXe, 'xprjaov px)i TpeU 

apTov^, iTreiBrj ^tXo9 fiov wapeyevero ef oSov irpo^ fie, /cal ovk 6 

^o) h trapaOriao} ain^' Koxelvo^ ea-coOev diroKpiOeU etirrj, Mrj 7 

fJLOV KOTTOV^ Trdpexe* ^Brj 17 Ovpa KeKKeiaroj,, kgX to, iraiBui fiov 

fier ifJLOv ek ttjv koIttjv eUrbr ov Bvvafjuu ava/rriif; Bovvai aoi. 

Aeyo) vfiiv, et teal ov Bdaet ain^ dvaorct^, BtA to dva^ ainov 8 

<f>i\ov, Bid ye tt^v dvalBeiav ainov, iyepOeh Bdnrei ain^ oatov 

4 M»tt.vii.7; 'XPVK'^^' ^Kar/(o vfjuv Xeyo), AvTeiTe, /caX BoOtiaerai, vfiar ^7)T€it€, 9 

Mar. xi. 2*4 ; t^oi evpi^aeTe* KpovcTe, Kol avoi/fqa€Tai v/uv. 7ra9 ydp o alTCJv lO 

•Txy!^- ^* * 'Kap'^dvei* Kol 6 ^rjTc^v evpiaKer teal t^ KpovovTt avoirfrjaeraL. 

?*^*V'V* '''"^^^ ^^ vfJL&v TOV iraTepa alTTjaei 6 vlo^ apTOv, fiij XlOov em- u 

I Joh. UL ii. BoKrei ain^ ; et /cal IxOvv, firi ovtI lyOvo^ o(f>iv iTriBaxTei, ain^ ; 

n.TU.9. ^ ^ ^^^ alTi]<nj oaov, /jltj iiriZfixTeL ainta (TKOpnrlov ; el oirv 12 

vfkek Trovrjpol xnrdpxpVTe^ olBaTe dryaOct BofiaTa SiSovcu toa9 

Texvoi^ vfiav, irdatp pJaXKov o Trarrfp 6 i( ovpavov Bcoaei irvevfia 



• Matt is 8«. ^y^^ '''^^^ aLTOWTlV avTov ; 
et xii. 22. 'Kal ffV iK^oKKjODV Ba4,fl6] 



viov, Kal ainb ^v Kaxf>6v' iyivero Bi, u 

88, 39. Martha and Mary were sisters of 42. The different conduct of Martha and 

Lazarus. John xi. 2. The village would seem Mary is also shewn in John xi. 20 ; xii. 2, 8. 
to be Bethany: (John xi. 1, 18 ; xii 1 :) and if Chap. XI. 2. Origen says that the prayer 

80, Jesus must have been going to Jerusalem reported by Matt vi. 9. is not the same with 

for some festival : perhaps the feast of taber- this, though there are similar clauses in both, 

nacles, mentioned in John vii. 10 ; or according The time and place appear to have been dif- 

to Newcome, the feast of the dedication, x. 22 ; ferent vol. i. p. 226. 

but Greswell supposes that this village was in 14. ira^^y. Blind as well as dumb. Matt 

Galilee, vol u. Diss. 17. xii. 22. 



K^ 11.] KATA AOTKAN. 146 

Tou Saifiovlov i^\06vTO^, iKdXrfaei/ 6 Kto^^ tcaX iOavfuurav oi 
16 ^Xo^ Wofh a i^ avT&v ehroVy " ^Ev BeeX^e^ovK ofixopn tcSv »B<«tt.ix.34; 

16 Soifiovuov itcfiaXKei ret Baifiovia." ^''Erepov Bk 7ret/xi$bin-e9 lUr/iiL n. 

17 crrffielov irap airrov i^i]Tovv cf ovpavov, ^Aino^ Bi €lSa>^ tuh ^^. 
r&fif tA Buufoi^fjuira, elirep airrok, " Ilaaa ^curiKela i^^ eauriiv tt jnrt i. 

IS 8ia/jLepUT0€ura ipfjfiovTcu' koI oIko^ hrl ol/cov, irlirrei,. el Bi tcaX \ii i^ . 
Saravd<; i<f> kavrov Bi^efieplaffrj, ttw oraBriaeTtu i} fiaaiXeia ***'• ***• **• 
airrov ; &n Xeyere, ip BeeX^elSovK itc/SaXKeiv /le rh Baifiovuu 

19 el Bi eyo) ei' BeeX^e^oiiX. i/c/SdXXco rk Bcufiopui, oi viol vfi&v iv 

20 tIi/v ix/SaXKova-i ; Bik tovto tcpiral vfi&v avrol SaovTOi, el Be 
iv BeuervXtp Oeov i/cfiaXKoD t^ Bcufiovui, apa e^curev i^ vfJLO^ 

21 ^ ficurikela tov Oeov. ^orap 6 layypo^ KcidoyrrKiO'fievo^ ^u- 7 Matt. xu. 
Xdaarj rfjv eavrov aiiKijp, iv elprjpri i<m tA inrdpyopra avroir 

22 iirctp Bk 6 Uryyp&repo^ avrov iireXJBo)P pitcq<rrj avrop, rrjp irav- 
oifKlap avTov cupety iif) ^ iweTrolOeL, koX tA a/cvXa airrov BiaJBl- 

23 Baxnp. *6 /irj &p fier ifiov, xar^ ifiov iarr koX 6 fi^ <rwarfmp « lan. xu. 

24 fier ifJLOVy aKopnrll^ei. ^'^Orap to oKoBaprop irpevfia i^ikffff , ^j^^ ^ 
OTTO TOV apOparrrov, BUpj(eTai BC avvBpcDP tottodp, fi/row opd' *'• 
iravo'ip' Kol firj evplcTKOP, \eyei, 'TirocTpk^^ els top oLcop fiov 

26 o0€P i^XOop* teal iXOop evpUrKei aeaapoapApop koL /ce/eoafjurj' 

26 iJLhop, **t6t€ iropeverai kol vapaXafi/Sapei hrTcL h-epa irpexh- *» Joi»- ▼• u •, 
fULTa irovriporepa eavrov, xal elaeXOovTa KaToi/cel iicet' xal Beb. Vl 4 ; ' 
yiverai Tct eayara tov avOpoyrrov ixeipov ^^etpoi/a t&p Trpd^ ** *' 

TO)!//' 

27 *Eyiv€TO Bi iv t^ Xeyeiv airrop rafira, iirdpaad ta9 yvprj ^- 
prjp ix TOV i'xXov, ehrep airrS, "Maxapla rj KoCKla fi /3aaTd(ra4rd 

28 ae, Kol fJUUTTol 069 iOrikaxTOM/* ^ Airrov Bk etire, " Mepovpye « Matt. 
fjMxdpuu oi oKovopTe; top Xoyop tov &eov kgX ^vXao-croKrev R<^.ii. is ; 

29 airrop:* ^T&p Bk S^mp i7ra0poi^ofJLip(DP fjp^aTo T^eLV, "'H [^J^' 
f^eveii avTTf irovrfpd iorv aiifielov im^rjTel, teal crqfielov qv Bo^ xii. 89; 

80 BrfaeraA airrfj, el /Mtf to OTjfielov ^le^va tov irpo^rrfrov. KoBia^ 
yd.p iyivcTo *Iawa9 crrffietop Tot9 Nipevtrai^, ovtod^ foro* koI 6 

31 i;to9 TOV apBpdyirov rp yeve^ Tavrp. ^fiaa-CXMraa potov iyepOi]' • iB«g.z.i; 
acTai ip T§ xpiaec fieri t&p apBp&p ttj^ yepea^ raiJny?, Kal MaM.'%iL4t. 
icaTcucpipel avrov^ St^ fjXSep ix t&v irepdTcav t^ 7^ aKovaa4 

Ttfp ao^iop SoKofi&pTo^, fcal ISoif, TrXelop SdKofi&PTo^ e&Se. 

32 ^apBpe^ Nipevi dpaan^aopTcu iv t§ KpUrei, fierh ttj^ yepea^ t Jau, ^. i. 
TavTTf^, Kal tcaTo^ptPovcip aim^P' Sti fieTeporjaav efc to tcq^ 
pvyfui ^laovoy teal IBoif, irXetov ^Itopa c&Se. 

15. The best MSS. read r^ tfpx^''^^ wvt^fittri 0cov. 

16. "E^tpoL Some of the Scribes and Ibid. I^curcr i^* ifuis. Has come upon yon 
Pharisees. Matt xii. 88. h^ore you expecUd it. Valcken. ad I. 

17. oXkos M oUoVf sc Zu^upurB^ii, Theo- 32. furtpifiiratf tis rh le^pvyfio. They were 
phylact Orotius. brought by repentance to the doctrine which. 

20. ScMTT^Aa* ecov. In Matt. xii. 28. it is was preached by Jonas. 



146 ETAITEAION [kc^. ii. 

ff Tiii. 16; " 'OiSeU Se Xirxyov a^pu^, ek /epvTrrov TiBrfa-iv, ovSi inro top 83 
M»r. it! «i! fi6Siov, oXV errl rrjv Xi^tor, iva oi eunropevofjisuot to ^67709 
hu»u,vun. ^D^fi^f^P^ h^ Xiy^PQt; Tov a-^fuiTO^ ioTiv 6 6<t>0a\fior orav^ 
cvv 6 6<f>0a\ti6^ aov airKou^ i, ical oKov to a&fid aov ffxareivov 
ioTiir hrctv Bk wovrfpo^ f, kcu to aAfui aov aKoreivov. aicoTrei 35 
oip /MTj TO <f>&^ Ti €v croX (TKOTo^ ioTiv* cl oiv TO a&iid aov okov 36 
^xoTCivov, fiif expv t\ fiipa: a/coreivop, ioTM (^aneivov oKov, a>9 
Srav 6 \vxyof; t§ currpaTrp <l>Gyrl^rj ae,'' 

*Ev hk T& XaXriaM, fipirra axnhv ^apuraXo^ Tt9, Xtt©? apL- 37 
\ BSar. TiL s. arqarj trap axn^ eiaeXSiw ik avkneaev* *6 hk ^apiaaUy; iZoav 88 
k Matt. idavfiaaev oTi oi irpSyrov ifiaTrricrOri irph tov dpurrov. ^etire Sk 89 
Tit. 1. 15. 6 Kvpto^ wpb^ avTov, " Nvv v/iet^ 01 ^apuraloi to i^tifdev tov 
irorrfplov Ktd tov ttIvoko^ icadaplfyre to hk lawOev vfi&v yifiei, 
apirayrp; koI irovripia^, oj^pove^, ov^ o 7ro£i7<ra9 to S^Oq^, teal 40 
ixii. S3; TO eatodev hrowiae ; ^irXi^v rh ivoirra i&re iKefjfioavvrjv' Kol^i 

Dan. It. 87.* ^^> 'TaVTU KoBapii VfUV icTlP. "dXX' Ovol VfUV Tofe ^O/Ot- 42 

r ^8^ (ralov^, &n diroSeKaTovTe to ifivoafiov koX to irrf^fovov koX irav 
•t xii. 7 ; X&xavoVi fcol iTapip^eode ttjp KpUriv koX tt^v ar/dirqv tov Seov' 
1 8Mn.xT.32; TovTa ^t TTOi'^at, tccucewa fit) a/f>ihf(U. " oval vpZv toI^ ^apt» 43 
S5e'iJ'^*8. ^«^*^> ^* a^aTTare Tr)v TrpoyroKoOehplav iv Tat9 awarfcoycLk, 
Bu. 46; /cat T0U9 ooTrcLafJMv^ iv TObk arfopaZ^, °oval vfiufy 7/9a/x/xaTei? 44 

Mar.'xU. 88.' iVol ^CLpUToZoi, VTTOKpLToXy StI ioTC W T^ flVrjfieUl T^ C&ljka^ 

• MattxEiii. ^ ^» avOpwiToi ol TTepviraTovvTe^ hravto ov/c oiBaa-tp" ^Airo- 45 

KpiOeU S4 TA9 T&p pofiiK&p \iy€i avT^, " AiSdatcdKe, Taxha 
f Matt. X^oDi; Kal riim^ vfipl^ei^J' ^'O Bi elTre, " Kai vpZv to?9 voiii- 46 
Em. x.'i. Kov; ouol, OTI <l>opTi^€T€ Tov^ opOpdyiTov^ ^prria SvafidoTcucra, 

teal avTol ivl t&p Sa/nvKoDv vfi&p ov irpoa^avere T0i9 <f>opTloi^. 

q Matt. zxiU. 4 OUal VfJUV, OTC oIkoSo/JL€IT€ T^t flVTJ/J^ia T&V TTpO^nfT&V, ol S^ 47 

iraripe^ v/i&v awiicrewcaf airrov^:* &pa futprvpem koI ovpcV' 48 
So/ceiTe To'k ipyoi^ t&p Traripfov vp£nr &n airol fihf dir* 
Matt. X. 16; i/cTeipav avTov^;, vfui^ Sk olKoiofielre avT&v tA panffieuu 'StA 49 
Joh,xTi.S; toSto /cal fj <To^la TOV Seov elirep, *AiroaT€\& efe aiToi9 "Trpo- 
ii^M; ^Ta9 /col a7roorT6\ov9, Kol i( avT&v dwo/crepovo't icdX itcBuH}^- 
Heb. xi. ss. owrij;^ *tpa iKfyfrqOrj to alfia irdpTtap t&p irpodyrjT&v, to ix- 60 

• Matt. xxiiL , ,» *y-i».*»/ »\#* « / 

8*. yyv^l^^^^^ ^^^ KaTapokq^ Koa/juw, am-o T179 yepeaf: Tavrrj^, 

38. ifiawrftr^. This word cannot here be the cup and platter, I e. meat and drink. In- 
applied to immersion of the whole body : and stead of attending to the outside, they were to 
this perhaps is the only place in the New Tea- give real and substantial alms. Rapbel. Wol- 
tament where it signifies a sprinkling or partial fius. 
washing. 42. leapipx^^^' Palairet takes this to mean, 

40. Eisner would read this without an in- ye pats over in siienctt do not enforce, 
terrogation : He that hath cleanted the outtide, 44. 43i?Ao. If we compare Matt xxiii. 27. 
hath not aUo cleansed the inside : but the usual this word seems to allude to a tomb being dis- 
interpretation is better, Did not God, who made guised by outward ornament, so that a man 
the outside, make the inside also f and therefore might inadvertently approach it, not knowing 
you ought to attend to the latter as well as to it to be a tomb. 

the former. 49. See note at Matt, xxiii. 84. 

41. Ti Mrra mean, the things which are in 



Kf^. 11, 12] RATA AOTKAN. 147 

51 ^airb Tov aXfuiro^ "A^eX &>? tov aXfuiTO^ Zaxaplov, rov aW' « Qm. W. 8. 

oTsjofievov fiera^v tov dvauurrqpiov koI tov ovkov. vaX, \&y& 
12 vfjMf, iK^7}Tr)0i^a'€T(u am-o Try; y€ped^ Tovrry:. " OifoX vfuv to?9 ■ M«tt.naU. 

vofUKoU, oTi fipare Trjv KXeiSa t^ yjfaxreo)^' airrol ovtc ewr- 
68 iJX^ere, koX tov9 eUrep^o/ievov^ iKdoKvaaTe.^' Aeyovro^ Bk av* 

TOV Toxna irpo^ avTov<;, ijp^avTO oi ypafifuiT€l^ teal ol ^apuraioi 
54 Seivw ivex^iv, koI airooTOfiaTl^eiv ainov irepl wXeiovdov, &- 

eBpevovTC^ avrov, xal ^fjTovvre: fftfpevaal tl ix tov oto^to^ 

aifTov, Xifa KaTrffopriaoxnv axrrov^ 
12 * ^EN oU eiriawaxO^icrSiv t&v fivpidSoiv tov &x\ov, awrr€ « Matt.xTi.«j 

KaTairaTelp aWiyXov?, fjpl^aTo TJrf^LV irpo^ tov9 fiaSryra^ avrov ' "^ *** 

irp&rop, " npoaex^T^ eavToU aTro T7J9 ^vp/q^ t&v ^apurauov, 
2^69 ioriv wroicpurt^. yovBev Bi crvyK€Ka\v/ip^ov iarlv, h ov/cy^^i'^i 
d diroKaXwIidi^a-eTcu' koX Kpirnrov, h oxf yvtaaOria-erav av0* &v Umit,x,U\ 

oca €v Ty aKorla eliraTe, ev t^ ipanl oxovaOi^aeTaf teal 8 7rpo9 ***'* *^' *** 

TO 0S9 eXa\i7<raT6 iv Toh Ta/ieioi^, ter^pv^Ovo-ercu iwl t&v &». 

4 fiarmp, ^Aiyeo Be vpliv T0t9 <f>l\oi^ fiov, Mtf <f>o/37j07Jrre airo t&v > J«r. i. 8; 
airotcTCcvovTiDV to a&fia, ledX fieri, Tama p^ expvTo^v irepia- 1*?^. ui.^! 

5 aoTepov Ti irovrjarav, vwoBel^ Bi vpiv Tlva ^^drfre ^firf- 
0ffT€ TOV pera TO airotereivoA i^valav expvra ip,l3aXetv ek 

c TTjv yiewea/' vol, Xiyo) vp^iv, tovtov <f>ofii]0rjT€. ^Oif)(l irhrre • M»tt.x.i9. 

oTpovOia TTcaXeATOt aaaapuov Bvo ; teal h/ i^ avr&v ovtc hrnv 
7 eiriXeXTjapAvov ivdrmov tov Oeov' ^aXXd, Ked ai Tplye^ t^ b xxi. 18; 

KeifxOJfi vp&v iraacu r/pl0pa]VTCU> p,ij oiv <f>o^€ta0€* woXX&v 
goTpovduov Buuf)ip€T€, ^Aeyo) Bi vpSv^ Ild^ S9 &v opcXoyi^irrj •ix.%61 

iv ip/}l Ip/jrpoadev t&v dvOpamfav, teal 6 v/09 tov avOpdmov BiII!Vui. m\ 
9 op^Xoyi^arei iv axn^ epm'poadev t&v arfyiKoDv tov Oeoiy 6 S^JJS'h*«* 

apVTja-dp^^ ps ivamiov t&v dvOpdmeav, dira^vridriaeraA ivo^ 

10 triov T&v drfyiXMV tov Oeov, ^teal 7ra9 89 ipel >joyov ek tov •» M»tt. 
vibv TOV dvdpdmov, dxf>e0ri<TeraL ainrA' t^ Bk ek to 07^)1' Mar. tii.S8; 

11 TTvevpM pKaa^p,ri<TavTi, ovte d^rfaera^ ^irav Bi irpoa^" f Joii.%.*i6. 
peoaof i/ia9 irrX TA9 (rvvatfay^d^ teal Ta9 dpxji^^ teal Td^ i^v- • ni. 14 ; 

12 <rM»9> P'^ p^epip^itaTe irw fj tL dwoXoyi^ariaOey fj tL etwryre* to Mar.'xiii. 11! 
ydp Srjfiov irvevpM BiBd^ei vp>d^ iv avry t§ cSpa, & Bei elweiv" 

18 Elwe Be T49 airr^ itc tov S'X^ov, "AiBdateaXe, eliri t^ 

14 dBeXef)^ pLov p^eplaaaOai p^er ipLOv Ttjv tcXrjpovopLlav," 'O 
Bi elirev aintp, '' "AvOpome, t/9 p^ tcaTeoTrjae Bitea4rr)fv ij 

15 piepurnjv iif) vpbd^ ;" ^ Elire Be irpo^ avToif^, '^'Op&Te teal <f>V' 'iTim.Ti.7. 

53. 8ciy«f ivixuv. L. de Dieu explains this the reason of what is said in the preceding, 

to mean, undeqnaque imminere ipsi et tncum- See L 20 ; xix. 44 ; Acts zii. 23. where it also 

htre, tieut qui de corpore alicujus pendet nee indt signifies because. 
a9eiU potest t ut malum ipsi creet, 6. iunraplur, a diminutive from the Latin 

Ibid, iaroirrofutrifftyf to harass him with ques- word as, 
timu, Beza, Orotius, Boisius. 8. 6/toAo')^<ni iv ifuil is said to be an He- 

8. h^ &y is translated quoniam by L. de braism. 
Dieu, who considers this verse as containing 

l2 



148 ETArrEAION [k,^, 12. 

XaaaeaOe airo rrj^ TrKeove^la^* Sri ovk iv r^ irepuraeveiv tivX 
fi fysij avTov ioTip ix t&v irrrofy^ovrcov airrov" Ehre Bi irapa' I6 
l3o\tp^ 7rpo9 avTov?, \iycffp, '* ^AvOpdmov rivo^ wXovalov ewfyo" 
frrjaev 1} X^pa* ical BieKoyl^eTO iv kavr^, \iyGi>v, Tl woirjao), 17 
ft-A OVK iyw irov awd^ Toi>^ Kopirov^ fiov ; koX ehre, Tovto is 
iron^ao}' tca0e\& fiov rct^ airoOriKtv;, kcUL fiel^ova^ oucoSo/JLi]<ra}, 
Kol €njva^(o ixel iravra rk yevui^fjiard fJLOV koX tA off add fiov, 
ff Eeei.xi.9; ticoX ip& T§ '>^vj(^ fJLOV, ^vytj, I^CA? TToXXA or/aJBii Keifi€Pa ek 19 
icor.r^sj,- ^ TToXXa" cLvairavov, ^>6^e, irie, ev<f>pawov. ^elwe Bi airr^ 6 20 
h John 82- ®^^*' *'A<f>p€ov, TavTTj rfj w/ctI TTfv '^^vytfv aov aireuToixriv otto 
•taxTU.8; ' aov' & Bi TjToipLaawi, tIvl earai ; ovtcdv 6 fftfaavpl^cov iavr^, 21 
et m. 7; * * /cal fjbff €19 Scov ttXovt&v" 

iM^^ll- ^^^'"'^ ^ '"'P^^ '^^^ fiaOrfT^ avrov, " Aik tovto vfiiv Xeyo), 22 
1 Pet. ▼. 7 ; fi^ fiepifipore rp '^^vyfj vfi&v, tI tfyarfrjTe fi/rfik t^ axofuiTi, tL 
I Tim. ▼!. 8*; ivBwnjoOe. 17 "^i^ 'rrXeiov i<m t^ Tpo<fnj^, teal to ac^fia tov 23 
^j^^ ' ' ipBvfioTO^, ^KaTovoriaaTe tov? Kopcuca^, ori ov aireipovaiv, 24 
sxxiz. 8; ovB^ Oepl^ovaiV oh OVK IcTTt Tafielov oifSi airoOrjKTj, kolL 6 ©€09 
Tpi<l>ei avTov^ iroatp fmKkov vfieh But^epere t&v weTetvAv ; 
»M»tt.Ti.i7. *t/9 S^ ef vp&v fiepi/iv&v BvvaTcu irpoaOelvcu hrl 7^1/ rjXiKlav 25 
ainov tttJ^w &a ; et oJrv ovTe eka')(UTTov BvvturOe, tI irepl t&v 26 
Xovjr&v fiepifivaTe ; KaTavorjaaTe Th Kplva, irm av^dver ov 27 
Koiriq,^ oifBk vi^der Xey© Bk vfiiv, ovBi SoXofiobv iv irdtrrj ttj 
B6^ avTOv Trepte/SaXero C09 h/ tovtchv. el Bi tov ')(ppTov iv t& 28 
arfp^ crrjfupov 8vTa, Kol avpiov ek K\il3avov ^oKKofievov, 6 6609 
oirra)9 d/jb(f>iivwa't, irocr^ fwXKov vfui^, oKiyoTruJTOi ; KaX vfiek 29 
fifj ^rjTetTe tC <f>drfyiT€, fj tI irbfre' koX fi^ /j^TeoDpl^ecOe. Taxrra 30 
« 1 Reg. yap irdvTa ri eOvrj tov Koafiov iin^rjTei' vfi&v Bk 6 irarrip 
v'nx. MXTii. oUBev oTi XPV^^^ TOVTODV. ^irXtjv ^rjTelTe TTjv ficuriXelav tov 31 
^' Oeov, Kol Tavra irdvTa Trpoaredi^aeTcu v/uv> ° /a^ ^fiov, to 82 

Sft, 26. lUKpOV TToiflVlOV StI evBoKTfOreV 6 TraTTJp Vfl&V BOVVCU VfUV Tt^V 

^ \"\ fiaaiXelav. ^Il(o\ri<TaTe tA vTrdpxpvTa vfi&v, koI B6t€ i\ei]' 83 
etw*J4*' fioavvrjv, P7roii;<raTe eavrok /SaXdvTui fir) vaKaiovfieva, Orj- 
p jrri. 9 ; aavpov dveKXeiTTTov, iv Tot9 ovpavok, &rrov KXiirTrjf: ovk iyyl^ei, 
iTiin.^.19! 0^^ oij<; BuupOelpei. owov ydp ioriv 6 ffrjaavpo^: vfi&v, iKel koX 84 

15. Most MSS. read irdarris r^r ir\€oyt(liu. 29. /a^i fAer€wpif9(r$9, The best commen- 

Ibid. Srt oitK ic r. \./or not even when a man tators understand this de ftuctuatUme animi inter 

hot abundance does ki$ life consist in his pos- spent metvmque dubii et suspensi. The meta- 

sessions, phor is taken from ships at sea; Eisner, Pa- 

16 — 20. Compare Philo Judaeus, vol. i. p. 132. lairet, Alberti; or, according to L. de Dieu, 

21. c^r Bthy, to the glory of God, or, in a from meteors in the air. Raphel thinks that 
wusnner agreeable to Ood, So Lucian, cir rh the term implies an anxiety about useless 
jcoo^y rXovrccK. Epist, Satumal. p. 830. Eisner, things. 

22, 23. The conclusion of this argument is 32. r^p fiaatXtiay. This refers to what was 
omitted, which is, If God has given you life, said in vcr. 31, ii^rcTrc r^y /3. tov BeoS. I told 
which is more than food, and the body, which you to seek the kingdom <if Ood : and I now say, 
ii more than raiment, why should >ou be so that God intends to give you this kingdom. Do 
EBxioua about food and raiment? as if God not therefore value your worldly posseswms, but 
would not give you the lesser, when he has prepare for the world to come, 

given you the greater. 



K^, 12] RATA AOTKAN. 149 

55 17 KapBla iffi&v larcu, ^"Earraa-av vfi&v ai 6<r<f>v€^ Trepce^a- s Kph.vi.i4; 
36 /i€Mu, teal oi Xirxyoi iccuofiepor Kal v/ieU ofioLoi avOpdyjroi^; 

TrpoaSexpfievoi^ tov tcvpiov eavrcjv, irore auaXvaei iK r&v 

ydfuov, ha, i\j96vTo^ Koi xpovaa^mo^, €v6ioi><: avol^waw ain^ 
37 fioKopioi oi BovXat iKclvoi, ot^ iXJdcov 6 /cvpio9 ehprjau ypfrj- 

yopovvra^. ifiijv X^a> v/ilv, ori irepiidjaerai koI avaxXwei 
88 aifTov^, Koi wap€\0a>v Buucovi^aei airroU. ^koX iav 6X% iv tt} ^ Matt. mw. 

hetrripa <f>v\cucfi, koL iv rg rpir^ <f>v\atcQ IX^rj, ical evpri oura, 
«9 fuucdpioL eUrw oi SovKoi eKelvoi, ■toOto ik ytvdaKere, ori, ei pBei • M»tt. 

6 oucoSecnroTf)^ TToia &pa 6 KXenrrq^ ep^eroA, iyp^opffaev &v, iTh'«H.T.3; 

40 Kol ovK &if cufnJKe SiopvyrjpoA top oucov airrov* ^xal vfjieU o&'^llS;!/!' 
yiveaOe Irotfior Sri ^ &pa ov SoKclre, 6 vlo^ tov avOpdmov Ip- •* *^ ^*- 

41 xcTOi/^ ElTre Be axn^ 6 ilerpo?, "Kvpie, irpo^ ^fid<: ttjv wapa- juo. xxiV. 

42 ^oXtfv TavTffv Xey€i^, fj koI irpb^ irdvTa^ ;" "EZtt^ Bi 6 /cvpuy;, i^;, f,. 
"T19 apa iarlp 6 ttutto^ oitcopofia; koI <l}p6pifio<:, hp KoraaTriaei, J^jh^jJi^*'/^' 
6 Kvpuy; iirX Tiy; Oepairela^ aurov, tov BtZoptu iv xa^ip^ to ai^ u Matt. 

4B TO/j^piov ; fuucdpio^ 6 BovXo<: cKelpo^, hp iX6Q}p 6 /cvpicfs avrov l^m. si : 

44 evpijaei woiovPTa ovtw^, aXriBw Xeyo) u/ui/, OTi hrl iraai Tofe * ^'- ^' ** 

45 irrrdp^ova-ip airrov KaTaan^aei airrov. *Ecip Be elTrp 6 BovXo9 
ifcuvo^ ip TTJ Kajj&la airrov, XpovO^ei 6 KVpto^ fiov Ipx^o-Oai' xal 
ap^TfTO^ TVTTTeip Toif^ ira2Ba^ Kal ri? irajZiaKa^, iaOleip tc Kal 

46 TTLPeiP Kol fieOvaKeaOoL, * rj^ei 6 KVplO<: tov BovXov CKcIpOV ip • Matt xxir. 

Vf^pa § oif irpoaBoK^, Kal ip &pa ^ ov ycpaxTKCi, xal BiyoTo^ 
fii^aec airrop, xal to fUpo^ airrov fierct t&p aTrUrrmp dijaei. 

47 ^ ^EkcIpo^ Bk 6 BovXo^ 6 ypoin to BiXrffia tov Kvplov eavrov, Koi ' Jm. w. 17. 
/JLTj eroi/juiaa^, firiBi irotria-a^ irpo^ to OiXrffjLa airrov, BaprjaeroA, 

48 iroKKar o Bi purf 71/0U9, irotijaas Bk d^ia irXrfy&v, Ba^aereu 
oXiycK. woptI Bk ^ iBoffff ttoXv, ttoXu ^rfTtfOijaeTaA Trap airroir 

49 Kol ^ TTopiOepTo TToXv, TrepuTcoTepop alrriaovaLP airrop. *IIvp ■ Matt. x. 84. 
60 fjXJBop poKelp eU ttjp yrjp- koX tI deXco ; el rj&n ap^<l>0ff. •/8a7r. \,^f. 



51 



TUTfia Bi ^XP ^O'TfT-urOripaA,, Ka\ ttw? avpeypfJMt &)9 oh TeXeaOfj; **»'• *• *®' 
** BoKeiTe OTt elpriprjp irapeyevofjurfp Bovpa* iv Tjj yfj ; ov)(l, Xeym micH. ia. 6. ' 



42. Tls K. T. A,. Theophylact understood our give rise to persecution and suffering ; and as 

Saviour to mean that there would be few such, this must take placet I ^i*^ that it hMi already 

Ad xviiL 8. begun^ that it might sooner finish, 

49. iccU ti ei\n ; tl ff8i) ^^0i|. Origen 50. ica2 n&s <rw4xotuu ia»s oZ rcAc<r^ ; This 

quotes it, koI (!9c 8c ixdri. vol. ii. p. 117. So seems to confirm the interpretation proposed ia 

also Rufinus translates Origen, et quam volo ut ver. 49. Irenseus quotes it, apparenUy from 

aeeendaturl vol. ii. p. 236. 243. 317. Jerom memory, irol xdyv iTtiyofuu €ts a{n6. p. 94.. 

translates Origen, et utinamjam ardeat. vol. iiL Epiphanius paraphrases the two verses thus, 

p. 374. et quid twto, nisi utjam ardeat ? voL iii. iroripior Jfx«* iritrv, ical ri er-Ktit^ hot oZ wtui, 

p. 963. But in another place Origen gives the a{n6 ; ical $dwrurfia (x^ fiawriffBfiifai, icol ri 

common reading, (vol. ii. p. 610,) which may e4\«ti tl ff8i| ifiairria9riv. vol. i. p. 784. He 

have the same signification ; <cal ri 94\t» ; ci means to say as before, that he wishes the time 

#9i9 Mf^^tit et quid volo t utinam jam accende' of his death were come. 

rttur. El may signify utinam in xix. 42 ; xxii. 51. ohxl — &A.A* ff. / came to cause nothing ex- 

42. See Viger. viii. 6. 2. and Raphel. Obs, cept division. See 2 Cor. i. 13. He alludes to 

Herod, ad Luc. xix. 42. Grotius, Palairet Our the effect produced at the first promulgation of 

Saviour means to say. My religion will at first the gospel < 



150 ETAITEAION [kc^. 12, 13. 

vfuv, aXX ^ SuLfiepia-fiov. eaovrcu yap utto tov vvp irhrre ev 62 
dK(p h\ SvafjL€fjL€purfUvoi, rpek cttI Bwrl, koX Svo hrl rpurL 

• Mint.x.$yc^i^fj^pf^ff^€TCU irarifp ^' viS, Kal uto? iirl irarpL' fi'qnjp 5S 

iwl dvyarpl, koX Bvydrrfp hrl firp-pl' ir€P0€pcL iirl rrfv vvfufxrfv 
auT%, teal vvfufyrj iwl Tr)V irevOepaif ainrfi" 
*M»tt.ETi.«. ***£\€7€ ik KoX TOW ^Xot9, "'^Orav l&rp-e rr^v V€if>eKrjv ova- 64 
T^KKovaav am Sva/i&v, €v0i<a<i TJrfere/Ofifipo^ epxera*' koX 
ffivercu oSna. koX irrav votov irviovra, Xiyere, **Ori KawrcDV 65 
Icrrai' /coi yti/ercu, uwoKpiral, to irpofrtyirov t^ 7^ koX tov 6f» 
ovpavov olBare ioKv^iafyiv rov Se Ka^pop rovrov irm^ ov Soki- 

• Pior. fui^ere ; Tl Bi icaX cuff kavr&v ov Kplvere to Bucaiov ; «c&9 yap 57 
Hiltt. ▼. M. inrdjci^ fierh rov avri&ucov aov iir ap^oina, iv t§ oS^ S09 ip- ^ 

yaa-iav aTnyXXax^cu air ainoir p/rfirore Karaavprf ae 7rpo9 toi; 
tcptrifv, tcai 6 Kpin]^ ce irapaZ^ r^ vpoKTOpi, xai 6 irpoKTcop 
ae fioKKt) ek <f>vXaKiip. "Kiya) <rot, ov fit) i^iXjOtf^ itcclOev, &>9 ov 69 
KoX TO iaxarov Xeirrop airoS^," 

IIAPHSAN Bi Ttt;€9 iv avr^ r^ xeup^ aTra/fyiKKovre^ avrS 13 
ircpl tS}V TcCKCKaUoVf &v to alfia IIiXdTo^ ifu^ fiera rwv Ov- 
<ri&v ainwv, tcaX diroKptOeh o ^Irjaov^ eiTrev avrol^, "jdotceire, orv 2 
oi TclKCKoIoi oUtoi afutprcSkol irapd iravra^ roif^ FaXtXalov^ 
iyivovTO, on rovavra Treirovdaaw ; ovxh ^^<^ vplur dXX' idv 3 
fi^ fi€TavorjT€, 7rairr€9 axravro)^ aTroXeiaOe. fj ixclvoi oi Bhca 4 
K(u oicTO), €^' oft? eireaev 6 irvpyo^ iv r^ SiXtodfi, xal aTri/creivev 
avToif^, BoKctre om oiroi 6<f>€i\jeTai iyivovTO irapd irdvra^ dv- 
Opdyrrov^ roif^ Karoucovvra^ iv ^ lepowdKrjp, ; ovyl, \kyta vfuv 5 
» Ek». t. 2; aXX' idv fiij fieravofjTe, Trdvre^ ofioUa^ dwoXeiaOe/' ^"EXj&ye Be 6 
' ravTffv T^v irapafio\i)v, " Svicrjv elx^ ti^ iv r^ dfJLVc\&PL avrov 
ir€<f>vT€Vfi€vrjv KoX 9j\jBe Kapnrov ^tjt&v iv avry, koX ov^ evpev. 
Aire Be vpo^ rov dfvireKovpyov, ^IBoif, rpia erq epypfuu fip-wi; 7 
KopTTov iv T^ avK^ ravTTj, Kal oup^ evplaiuo* exKoy^v avTr)Vy 

56. IwHcpiToL Schmidius says that ^oKpir^s cum adversaria habe*, da, cede iUL Theophylact 
is occultus judex, oecultarum et ahstrutarvm re- also says that it may mean, havtiadifTh ths r6- 
rum Judex, corrector. Lucian speaks of hytlfwy kov dirip tow imnXXdx!^ tunov, i e. if you 
twoKpndii which may be the meaning in this have no money of your own, borrow it, that 
place. you may get rid of him. So Salmasius. 

Ibid, rhv K€up6y rovrow. Why do you not Chap. XIII. 1. r&y raXiAo/wy. Theophy- 

know that this is the time predicted for the lact thinks that these may have been the fol- 

coming of the Messiah? lowers of Judas of Galilee, (AcU v. 37.) who 

57. You might learn this from the declara- persuaded his countrymen not to offer sacrifice 
tions of the prophets ; and these ought to make for the emperor, and that Pilate caused them 
you reform : but whv do you not also learn your to be killed at these sacrifices. 

4tUy in this reepectfrom what you do in ordinary 8. ^crcUrrctft. This was literally fulfilled in 

teues t If you are likely to be called to account the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans. 
/or any worldly matter, you endeavour to satiny 4. SiXamC^ Siloam, anciently Gihon, (1 

your adversary : so you ought to make your peace Kings i. 33.) was the name of a spring of water 

wUh Ood, on the western side of Jerusalem. See John 

58. 9bs ipyatriaif is said to be a Latiuism, da iz. 7. 

eperam, Beza : and so Theophylact But L. Ibid. 6^tX4rat. We know nothing further 
de Dieu prefers, da quastum, sine mercedem, ad- of this story, nor of the tower in Siloam : but 
versario tuo, ut abeo libereris ; or, negotium quod it may possibly have been a prison for debtors. 



Kf^. 18.] KATA AOTKAN. 151 

8 wari teal r^v yfjv Karapyei ; 'O Bi airoKpiOeU Xiyei ain^, Kvpte, 
a^€9 aSrnjjV kclL roxrro ro tro^, &>9 orov tr/ca^^ irepl ainrjVy xal 

9 ^aXa> Kcm-pUar idiv fikv iroiijarf KCLpnrov el Sk fJLijye, eh to fiiK" 
Xov iKKoyfrei^ a\nr\v!^ 

10 *Hi/ hi SiSda-Ktop €v fAia r&v (Tvparpay&v iv roU a-dfi^aar /eaX 
ISov, ywff ffv irvevfui iypvaa aaOeveia^ irq Sixa leed oicrio, koX 
f^p avy/cvTrrovaOf teal fjuif Bwa^fUinf dva/cin^ui ek to ircurreXj^, 
12 ISaw Bk aMjv 6 'Ii/o-oS? 'rrpoa&lxovrfae teal elwev airy, " Fwai, 
18 airoXikiMTcu rrj^ atrdeveuK aov>* Kal iiriOrfKev atrrf) tAv X^H^^*^ 
14 teal 'ira,paf)(fnjfia cawpOwOtf, koI iBo^a^e rov Geov, f^AiroKpiOeU ' Emd.nJt; 
Si 6 ap)(iavvdrf€i}yo^, afyapater&v ori r^ aafifiartp iOepAirewrep EMeii.zx.ix. 
6 'Ii/o-oOv, eKeye r^ i'X^i "^E^ vfpApoA elalv, iv at^ Bei ipyd- 
fyadoA* iv Ta\n€u^ oSv ip^fievoi Bepairevea'Be, koI fit) t§ ^fiipa 
lb Tov aafifidrovJ' ^^AircKplOfj oiv ain^ i Kvpio^, kclL elTrei/, h tL 7 ; 
"'TiroKpirii, txaaro^ vfi&v r^ aafifidrtp ov Xvca tov 0ovv avrov ^J^lx^t; 

16 ff TOV ivov am rry; (fnirvrf^, koI dira/yarfwv wori^ei ; ravr/jv Bi, SSt*^^' 
Ovyaripa ^AfipaafA oiaav, fjv IBriirev 6 Sara^va^f IBoif, Bhca teal 1*^1*. 

OKTO) fri;, OUK ^* \v6tJV€U OTTO TOV BcafAOV TOVTOU T^ VM^Rf 'W Joh. tU. iL 

17 <rafil3drov ,•*' JToi ravra TUrfovro^ aSnov, /eaTrj<rj(yvovTO irdirre^ 
ol dvTueei/ievoi atn^ ical ira^ o ^Xo9 ix^up€v iirX ircuri, rov; 
ivBo^i^ Tot9 ytvofiivoi^ irrr avrov. 

18 * "BXeye Bi, *'Tiw ofwla itrrlv ^ fiaaCKeia rov Oeov ; tcai rlvt 1 Matt 

19 ofWiMOW ainriv ; 'Ofiola iarl KOiCKtp aivdireto^y hv \afioi>v avOpto- uu^lw. M. 
wo^ ifiaXev el^ leqnov iavrov' koI rji^ae, tecH iyevero ek BivBpov 

fiiya, teal tA wereivh rov ovpavov tcarea/cijvoxrev iv tow tcXdBoi^ 

20 avTov" ^Kal irdXiv elwe, " Tlvt ofwuoaw rrjv fia^iKelav rov k m»u. zUi. 

21 Oeov ; ofiola itni ^vfiri, fjv \afiovaa ywff ivhcpvy^ eh oKevpov **' 
adra rpla, &o^ ov i^v/juodrj oKov," 

22 ^KAI Biejropevero Kara iroXet^: Kol tcd>fUK, BiBdaKwv, ^ iBf»tt.ix.8S; 
28 iropelav woiovfievo^ eh ' lepova-aXqp,. ehre Bi tw airr^, "Kvpie, 

24 el okiyoi oi atD^ofievoi ;" O Bi ehre irpof; axnov^, " ™ ^ AytovOjefrOe » Matt, tII. 

elaeXOew Bid rij? (rrevfj^ irvKvisr Sri iroXKol, A^yw vfuv, {t/n;- b^. 45. 
26 avvaiv eUre'Kdelv, Kal ovk urxyaovcriv. ^'A<f> ov &v iyepOfj 6 J^^'J-jT*** 

oUoBeoTTOTry:, /cal diroKKelarj Tr)v Ovpa;v, koI ap^trde IfcD ccrra- etxKY.io,!!. 

7. harl KoL The conjunction koX is not 16. 6 luraims. The power of eril tpirito in 
redundant : the meaning is, the tree net only inflicting diseases is indicated in Matt x. 1; 
bears no fruit itse{f, tmt it alto hinder* the ground Acts x. 38 ; 1 Cor. v. 5 ; 2 Cor. ziL 7 ; 1 Tim. 

from being wrfutfor other thingg. i 20. 

8. The iLfiwtKovpyhSf who thus intercedes for 22. Newcome argues that Jesus wai now 
the fig-tree, represents our Saviour and his going to the feast of the dedication mentioned 
apostles, who still gave the Jews one more in John x. 22. 

chance by preaching to them the gospel. 23. ci 6\iyoi, See note at xiL 10. 

9. Khtf fiky voi^ ivapv^y— There is a similar 24. The narrowness of the gate was implied 
ellipse in Plato, koI 4iaf /nif Uity wtl9rrrat' fl in the question put to Jesus; and in his answer 
8) fi^, iMnrhp ^iXov htcurrpt^fit^oy €h$wowrtr. he does not assert whether it is narrow or no t 
Protag. p. 826. See Raphel. ad I. who cites but tells all men to make it their own bnaineM 
many Arom Xenophon ana Polybius. to enter in. 

16. Most MSS. read {fwottpnal. 



152 ETArrEAION [kc^. is, i4. 

voi /cat KpoveiP rrjv Bvpav, Xeyovre^, Kvpi€, Kvpce, avoi^op r^fxlir 
teal airoKptOeh ipel vfilv, Ov/c dlBa vfia^, iroOev i<rr& Tore 26 
. Ap^eaOe X^etp, *E<f>ar/ofi€P evamUtv aov koI hrLofiev, fcal iv raZ^ 

• PMi.Ti.8; irXareUu^ rjfi&p iBiSa^a^' °icaX ipel, Aeya vfiw, ovk olBa vfia^, 27 
et xx^Ai, ' iroOev iarer awoarrjTe air' ifiov vdpre; oi ipydroA, t^9 a&iKia^, 
'*..?**^. ^iicel eoTcu 6 KXavOfMO'i teal 6 fipvyfi6<i r&v oBovtcjp, otop oyjrr)- 28 
•t ziu. 43 ; a0€ ^Afipaafi koX ^laakK KciX ^Icuca)^ koX irdpras; tov^ irpofj^tv; 
\t^u.%^z^^ ''V /Soo-tXcta Tov ©eoO, vfid<i Be eK/SaXKofjApovf; efco* ^k(u29 
iflti^rii' ^^P^^f'V oLiro aparoK&p koX BvafjL&p, /cal dwo fioppa teal po- 
11. TOW, Kol dpojclaOriaopTaL h rf) ^aaikeia tov Geov. ^icaX IBoif, 30 
xiauso* eurlp eayaroi ot laopra^i TrpwroL, /cat euri irpSyroi ot eaoprai 

*Ep ainry t§ Vf^P9 irpoarfKJBop TiP€<i ^apuraZoi, XeyoPT€<; si 
avT^f '* ''E^eXOe xal iropevov eprevOep, otl 'H/xw&y? 0iX£i ae 
dirofCTelpa^i" KaX elwep avrot?, *' TlopevOepre^ etirare tQ aXco- 82 
TTCKi ravrp, *IBov, iK/SaXXxo Baifiopui kcu IdaeL*; emreXM arifi^- 
pop Kal avpcop, Koi t§ TpiTtf reXeiovfmi, wkrjp Bel fie arifiepop 33 
Kal avpcop Kol rfj ixofieprj vopeveaOai' ori ovk ipBexeroA, irpo- 

• Matt. ^yifrrjp airoXeaOai If o) * lepovaaKruj,, • ' lepovaaXijfi, 'lepovaa- 34 

Vm^l.xrii. 9 ;\rffl, 17 aTTOKTeipOVfTa T0V9 'irpO<f>^a^, Koi Xldo^oXoWa T0U9 

**^' ' direaraXfiipov^ irpo^ avrtfp, iroadKL^ '^OeKrjaa iiruTVpd^ai rd 

rhcpa aov, hp rpoirop 6ppi^ ttjp eavrfj^ poaautp irrro rd^ irre- ^ 
i^**25- P^^> f^^^ o^^ tideXrjaare ; ^IBov, dxf>ieTai, v/up 6 oIko^ vfiiap 35 
is«.i.7; IpfjfMo^' dfitfp Bk Xeyo) vfup, on ov firf fie iBtfre eco? &p ijfy 
Mich. ui. 12; Stc €?7n;T€, EiXoyrffiepo^ 6 ip^ofiepo^i ip opofiarv Kvplov" 
SsTpwS!** KAI iyepero iv t^ eXJdelp avrop ei<; oIkop tlpo^ tcjp dpj(6p' 1 4 
cvhii, %6. ^f^p y^i; ^apuraUop aafi^dr^ (fnxryelp aprop, koI avrol ffaav 

irapaTqpovfiepoL airrop. xal IBov, dpOporTros Tt^ ^p vBpoyiruco^ 2 

■ Matt. xii. Ifj/rrpoaOep avrov' "#cal diroKpiOeU 6 ^Iijaoik eiire irpo^ Toif<: 3 

vofu/coih; KoX ^apiaalov^, Xeycop, *' El e^eari t^ aafijSdrw 

Oepairevew ;'' 01 Be rjav^a^ap. koI eTriKafiofiepo^ Idaaro A 

« Kiu. 15; airrbp, tcaX direXvae. ^Kal diroKpiOel^ irpo^ ainov^ ehre, " Tipo^i 5 

Drat. zxu. 4! vfi&p 6po^ fj jSov^ 6t9 <f>f)iap €fvire<TelT€u, Kal OVK €v0i<o^ dpa- 

82. trfifitpoy k. t. A. Some have thought that not be put to death in Galileet but in Jerusalem, 

our Saviour here alluded to the three years of 33. woptutadau Our Saviour used this word» 

hia ministry. But it is probably only a He- because his life was occupied in moving from 

brew phrase. place to place. 

Ibid. TfAcfov/Aoi. This verb is often used by Chap. XIV. i. rStv ipx^rrw^ rSov ^apiaalenff 

Enaebius for n^ffering martyrd<m. Hist. Eccl. of the rulers, who were Pharisees, The persons 

iik 35 ^ iv. 15 ; vil 15. Alberti thinks that of highest rank and fortune were generally 

allusion is made to a race, and that it is Sadducees : but it is mentioned particularly 

equivalent to 6 hp6fws fiou TcAciovroi : see that these were Pharisees. "Apxtoif sometimes 

Philipp. iii. 12. (ad 2 Tim. iv. 7.) The an- signifies the ruler of the synagogue ; (Matt. ix. 

•wer is equivalent to this: Tell Herody that I 18.) sometimes a member of the sanhedrim; 

shall he employed some time longer in the work qf (Luke xxiii. 13.) sometimes a magistrate. (xiL 

mff ministry ; t^ter which I shall be put to death : 58.) 

but my ministry will not be interrupted by Herod : 5. 6ifot, It is singular, that some of the best 

I MkaU finish it in spiU of him ; and <rfier all shaU MSS. read vUs, 



Kf'M4w] KATA AOTKAN. 153 

6 airdaei ainov iv t§ rnjApa rov aafifidrov ;" Kal ov/c iayyaav 
amairoKpidrivcu ain^ irpo^ ravra. 

7 "ElXeye Si irpo^ tow KeKXrjfievov^ irapafioKqVj iiriytav Trok 

8 Ta9 irporroKkurla^ i^eXSyovro, Xiycjv irpo^ ainoif^, ^'^'^Orav f^n^.Toj. 
kXtjO^ inro two^ ek ydfiov^, firj KarojckiB^ ek rrjv Trpano- * 

9 xXuTuar firprore ivrifioTepo^ aov ^ iceKXrjfievo^ inr avrovy Kal 
i\da>v 6 ai Kal airov KoXeaa^ ipel aoi, A 6^ roirtp tottov' koI 

10 TOT€ ap^ fi€T alayyvri^ rov eayarov rinrov Karkr^iv. dXX' 
irrav kXtjO^, iropevOeU avdweaov €i9 top eayarov rcnrov Xva 
OToif eXOrf 6 KekXrjKm (re, eiirr) <tol, ^iXe, irpoaavdfiydi avdy- 
repov TOT€ citTTcu aoi Bo^a ivonruyv t&v awai/cucetfievmv aoL 

11 «OTA 7ra9 6 v^&v eavrov, raTreivwdriaeraL* koX 6 rairenmv iav- ■ i. 4i ; 
TOi/, i/yfrtoGrjtrerai. job x«ii. 2D; 

12 • "EXeye Bi Kal r^ K€KXfjKOTi avrov, ** "Orav iroijj^ apurrov Js^M^t^ 
1) Bevnvov, firj (fxovei rov^ <^iXov^ aov, fif)Si tov^; aS€X(f>ov9 crov, ""*: ^\\q, 
fj/rfSi TOW (Tvyyevel^ aov, /j/rfii yeiTOva^ irXovalov^' fnfrrore i P»t. r. 5. 

13 Kal avroi ae avriKoXiacoai, xai yhnjral aoi avrairoBofia. aXX* proTaii.9 w. 
orap TTOig? BaxrjPy KoXei irrorxpv^, avain^pov^, ;^a>\oy9, Tv<f)Xois' 

14 Kal fuiKopco^ eoTj, &n ovk ^ovaip aprairoBovpai aoc dpraTroBo- 
Otjaerai, yap aov ip rfj apoardaei twi/ Sucaicop" 

15 ^AKOvaa^ Se Tt9 tcop avpapcuceifiipcop ravra, ehrep ain^, '' Ma- 
le KapLo^y 89 (fxi^erai aprop ip ry fiaxnXeUi rov Seov" ^'O Be b M»tt 

elvep airr^, " "ApOpomo^ Tt? eirotqae helirpop fiiya, Kal exaXeae I'^'ii^ 9. 

17 iroXXov^' Kal aireareiXe top SovXop ainov rfj &pa rov hetnvov, 
ehrelp toa9 KeKXrjfiepot^, "Epxeade, Sri ffBr) erovfid iari iravra, 

18 Kai ijp^apTo airo fuas; irapacTeiadai irdpre^, 6 irpSyro^ ehrep 
avr^, * Ay pop rfyopaaa, koX e^co dpdyKrjp e^eXOelp koX IBelp ov- 

19 TOP' eparrH) ae, €)(€ fie iraprjTrffiipop. Kal erepo^: elwe, Zevyt) 
fio&p fiyopcura irePTe, koX iropevofuu BoKLfidacu avrd' iparrA ae, 

20 e^e fie Trapffrrjfiepop, Kal hepo^ elire, Tvpouca iyrjM^f ^ Bia 

21 ToOro oif Svpafuii iXBeiP. koX irapayepofiepo^ 6 BovXo^ iKelpo^ 
aTTifj/yetXe t^ Kvpltp avTov Tavra, T6t€ opyurOeU 6 oucoBea- 
TTOTTj^ ehre t^ SovXq) avTov, "E^eXffe Taxeco^ eh Ta^ wXaTela^ 
Kal pvfjM^ TTJ^ iroXeo)^, Kal tov^ irrayxpif^ koX dpairrjpov^ koX 

7. irapa$o\^ is used in this sense in Matt Saviour literally, and to have supposed that 

XV. 15 ; Luke iv. 23. the happiness of a future state would consist in 

Ibid. 4w4x»y, sc. rhy vovv. See Acts iii. 5; the enjoyments of sense. See Matt viii 11. 
] Tim. iv. 16. Plato writes r^v liAvoiov hri- 18. kwh fuat, scil. yw^fAVf- Valcken. adL 

ytiy. De Leg. xi. ; or rohs o^daKftois. Bos. It Olearius says yy^firis, cdrias, ^^vxvst or ^yfjs. 

perhaps means, that he had been observing the Raphel, yXMfftnis, See Wolfius. Fuller, Mis- 

persons who were at the Pharisee's table. See cflL i. 1. who says &pas. 
ver. 1. 18 — 20. There seems an allusion to Dent 

12. Apitrroy was properly an earlier meal xx. 5 — 7. 
than iuvyoy. 18. ^x< A*< wapjirrifi^yoy. Literally, habe me 

Ibid. Kal fiky 8^ icol iy rout *Mms iawdyms eum, qui invitationem ad canam deprecatut est, 

oi roht ^i\ous i^toy wapoKaXfTy, iXXk rohs Krebsius. 

wptHroiTovyras Ktd rohs iwfiiyovs wKricfioy^s, 19. Zc^yt} fio&ytfor iocr^ficing, according to 

Plato, Pluedr. p. 233. Com. Adamus and Amelius ; but more pro- 

15. This person seems to have taken our haih\y for ktubandry. 



156 ETArrEAION [k«^ 15, 16. 

irdrffp aov top luxr^pv rbv aiTCVTOP, ori vyuUvoina avrov air- 
ekafiev. 'HpyurOrf Se, koI ovk rjdeXep etaeXjOelv. 6 oiv irarrjp 28 
airrov i^eXjOcov TrapeKoKet aurov. 6 Bk arro/cpidcU etTre r^ 29 
TTOTpl, ^ISoif, Toaavra erq SovXevto aoi, teal ovBhrore hrroXriv 
<rov iraprjKJBoVy koL ifioi ovBerrore ^a>/ca^ €puf>ov, Z/a /lera reai/ 
^iktov fioy €v<f>p(w0o)» ore Se 6 u/69 <rov ovro^, 6 tcarn^xjr/ii^v 30 
(Tov Tov fiiov fierh iroppcifv, ^\0€v, cOvaa^ airr^ rbv fioayov 
TOP airevTOV. 'O Be elirep avrw, Tacvov, aif iramore fier ifiov 81 
el, KoX Trdura ra ifJLct ad itmv. ev^pavOrivcu hk tcaX x°PV^^ ^ 
€&i, OTA 6 aZ€\j(f)6^ (TOV ovTO^ V€Kp6^ ^1/, KoX dpi^tfae Koi dir- 
oXcSXjuy: ^v, Koi evpeOr)" 

''EAEFE Bi koX irpos rots /mOijTdf; avrov, " "AvOpanro^ ta9 16 
^p TrXowAO^, S9 elx^P oIkopo/jlop' Kal ovTO<i B^effK^Otf avrq^ ok 
8iaa/cop7rl^a)P rd xnrdpypvra airrov. teal <f>a>pi]acPi airrov elirep 2 
ain^y Ti rovro dKoiKO irepX cov ; diroBo^ top Xoyov r^ ouco- 
vofjLia^ <rov ov yap Bvvijarf en oUovofielp. Ehre Be ep eavr^ 3 
6 plicopofuyi, Ti iroiijaa), ori 6 KvpLO^ fiov d(f>aipelTM ttjp ouco- 
vofiiap dn ep^ov ; aKdirreiv ovk uryyta, hravreof ala^ypofuu. 
eyvtop ri iroL^ao), iPOy orap p^eraoTaSat rfj^ ottcopop^ia^, Be^wprai 4 
/x€ et9 Tois oiKov^ ainw* Kal irpoaKaXeadp^po^ Spa etcaarop 5 
ra>p ')(p€QHf>eiKeTa)p tov tcvpiov iavTov, eKeye r^ irpdmp, Iloaop 
6(f)€l'K6i^ T^ Kvpi<p pLov ; 'O Bk elirep, 'ExaTop fidrov^ iXaiov. 6 
Kal eWep airr^, Ai^od, aov to ypdpupui, Kal KoBiaa^ Ta)(€<o^ 
ypdyftop TrePTqKOPTo, "Eirevra erep^ elire, Sif Bk voaop 6(f>ei- 7 
Xeis : 'O Be elirep, 'E/carop Kopov^ airov. Kal Xeyet airr^, 
Ae^a* aov to ypdp,p4i, xal ypdyftop oyBoi^KovTO. Kal iirrfpeaep s 
6 Kvpio^: TOP oucopofjLOP T^9 oSi/cta^, OTL if>popip4a^ hroirjaep' 
iThe«r/». *^* ®* *^''^^ '^^ atft)i/09 toiJtou <f>popip4UT€poi inrkp Toif^ viois 
■ Mfttt.Ti.i9; TOV ^T09 €t9 TTjp yepedp Ttjp kavT&p elai, " Kdrfia vpZp 9 
i^*vi.i9. Xiyo), iroiTjaare eavToh ^CKov^ ck tov p^ip^pd rfj^ dBiKia^, 

27. ^lalwoyrcL Palairet understands a Ibid, rhv olKoy6fiO¥ rrjs iSuctat. i. e. rhy oIko- 
healthy state of the mind. y6fioy iliiKoy : as fjMn»ya r^r HSinlas in ver. 9. is 

28. This represents the jealousy and indig- the same as r^ dS(iry fxofjMyq, in ver. 11. See 
nation of the Jews at the Gentiles being ad- xviii. 6. In Col. iL 20. we have (rrotx^l^y rov 
Diitted to equal privileges. K6auov for Hoafwctiy (rroix«W: in ver. 18. rov 

Chap. XVI. 3. aKdwrtuf «c. r. A. Tl yi^ yobs rris aapxhs for aapKucov yo6s : in James i. 

w(£0« ; aKd-rrtw yhp oitK iwl<rrafiau. Aristoph. 25. iucpoar^s 4in\riafJMy^s for iwik^/iwy iucpod- 

Av, 1432. nyf : in Rom. i. 26. vJkfhi dLrtftias (or Arifia ird$ii. 

6. fidrovs. From the Hebrew j^^, Josephus See Rom. vli. 5, 24 ; viii. 3, 21 ; £ph.i. 13 ; iv.21J. 
says 6 9h fidZos Uyarcu x^^pwcu i4<rras iiB5oM«- lh\A.ol vioXrov ^myo, ro^ouare the persons. 
iroVra ,cal «v2. ^«/.g. viil 2. Some call it an who only look to this world. Oi «.o^ rou ^^, 
Attic amphora. *!« the nersons, who have a knowledge of reli- 

7. k6oov,. From the Hebrew is. Josephus ^' ?^ '^^^^^ ** ^itus l 2 ; 2 Thess. u. 3 ; 
says, llycerai utSluyavs 'ArrtKohs iixa. vol. i. n * ^'* *' ^ . x , ~ - . ^ . 
p. 770. M9h)jMu>i rpidKoyra. Epiphan. 9. irotuy it^O^ovsiit rov ,iafu,yau to make 
vol ii. D. 177 fnends by means of the mammon. Our Saviour 

8. 6 iipios.' The master of the steward. Our *«"* "V*l "*^^ '"? !° ""^ ''• °''' T'^^i^ 
Saviour Z still continuing the parable, which f «^»». ^^•^^;?"' j^°"^"^^ may give us fnends 
ends at 4froiv<r,y, after which he adds his own ^^\j" f*'^^, *°^ heaven. The moral of the 
remarks. parable is. that we should be as active m 

furthering the interest of our souls, as bad men 



KHp. 16] KATA AOTKAN. 157^ 

10 iva, irav iKkiiniTe, Be^tovrai vfia^ €iV tcL^ cdwviov^ a/erjvd^. » 'O ■ »*«• i^- 
TTtoTO? ip iKa'xUrTffiy koI iv irciXX^ ttioto^ iart, kcu 6 hf €\a- 

11 xuTTtfi SZvKo^y Kol iv iroXK^ oSiko^ ioTiv. el oiv iv t& oBUip fui- 

12 fjuav^ vujTol ovK iyiveaOe, to oXtjOlvov t/? v/uv Trurrevaei ; icai 
el iv T^ oKKxrrpltp irurrol ovk iyiveaOe, to vfiirepov rk vfilv 

13 Stoaei ; ^ OvSeU olKirrf^ huvwrcu ivtrl Kvploi,^ hovKeveiv ^ 7^ <> M»tt.TLS4. 
TOP eva wun^aet, Kal rov frepov aryaTnjaer ^ €1^09 avOi^erai^ 

real Tov irepov Korcuppovrjaei. ov BvvctaOe GeS BovXeveiv teal 
tiafuova^'^ 

14 ^ "Hkovov Si ravra irdvra kcu oi iapurcuoi ^CKapyvpoL inrdp- p Matt.n<ii. 
16 ^oirr€9, KCU i^efivKTTiptfyv airrov. ^ koX eVirev auroh, "'^/^^^ q PMi.ra.g- 

iare oi StKCUouvre^ cavrov^ ivmnav r&v avOpayiraw, 6 Bi ©€09 i8MB.«vi.7. 
yivwa-KCL tA9 KCLphla^ vfjLotv Sri to iv avOporrroi^ in^Xbv, jSSi^ 

16 Xvyfxa ivoymov tov Geov i<mv, ' 'O vofio^ koX ol Trpoff^ryrcu ' Bi»it. %u 
&)9 *Ia)dwov airo Tore ri /Scurikela tov Geov evcufyeXl^eTCU, ' 

17 Kal 7ra9 et9 avTr)v fitd^eTcu, * EvKoiroyrepov hi i<m tov ovpa^ • pmLcUM; 
vov KoX Tifv yfjv wapeTiOeiv, fj tov vo/mov fiiav Kepalav ireaelv, etu. «; 

i8*JIa9 6 dwoXvwv T^i/ yvvauca avrov Kcd yafi&v eripav, /«>*- 2Prt.m!7' 

^(ever koI ira*; 6 avoXjeXvfievrjv airo avSpo^ yafi&v, fwiX'^^* ^^' 
i^^AvOpayiro^ Be Tt9 ^v 7rXoi5<rto9, Kal iveBvBvaKCTO 7rop<f)vpav Kal ttjds. 9; 

20 fivaaov, evif>paiv6fievo^ kclO^ tffiepav XafAirpA^. 7rTo»)(Of; Be t*9 icJi.^iUd. 
fjv ovofiaTl Aa^apo^y $9 i^^ijTO 9rpo9 tov m/XMva avrov 17X- 

21 KODfih/o^, Kal iTTiBvfi&v 'xppiaafftjvcu awo t&v y^ix^^ '^^^ irinr^ 

are in furthering their worldly interest For 16. ^ /ScuriXcIa «c. r. A. Matthew writes i^ /3<w. 

IjMfjMwa see note at Matt. vL 24. MofUtfra r^r twv ohpayu¥ fitaj^trai, icol fiicurrai aprii^oMrir 

iJiiKlas does not mean riches unjustly acquired, aM^y, xi. 12. where fiidj^trai in passive: but 

but the idol of injustice, or that which unjust men Luke seems to use it in the middle voice, and 

make their idoL In ver. 11. it is opposed to rh every one presses eagerly into it. So Appian, 

ii\TI$uf6y. rhy 'HKi^Hupow Ehfifw^s Kcd "ArraXos 4s rV 

9. iicXi'wrrrt, sc. rhv $lop. Bos, Palairet. See ^X^'' fiiafi/iwow iKfidkXoxnru De Bel Syr, p. 
Gen. XXV. 8 ; Jer. xlii. 17, 22. 187. The Scribes and Pharisees tried to shut 

Ibid, cunylovs (TKriyds. This was perhaps a up the kingdom of heaven, and therefore men 

common expression : for Josephus, speaking of were obliged to force their way into it 
those who die a natural death, says that there 17. Not that the gospel is to destroy the 

remains for them k\4os fi^v att&vtov, otxot 8i ical law : it is to complete it ; and every tittle of 

y9¥4ai fi4$aioi, KoBapal ih koI iiHiKoot fiivowrtv the law will be accomplished and perfected in 

ed ^^vxoXt X^P^*^ olpayoii Kaxovtrtu rhy ayi^a- the gospel. 
roy. vol. ii. p. 247, 248. 1 8. This verse seems to have no connexion 

10. iy iKaxi^rrtf is applied to worldly wealth, with what goes before. Tertullian says it was 
as being a thing of small real value : iy woW^ introduced on account of John the Baptist being 
is applied to the true and invaluable riches of mentioned in ver. 16, and that it was intended 
the world to come. He that has been a faithful as a reproof of Herod. He says also that the 
steward of the worldly wealth committed to him, following parable was intended to shew the dif- 
by employing it to a good purpose, will htwe a ferent conditions of Herod and John in the next 
much greater treasure commit ted to him hereqfter: life, p. 460. Dr. Clarke considers ver. 18. to 
but he that employs his worldly wealth improperly, be an illustration of the general remark in 
will not he thought worthy qf the greater treasure, ver. 17. ''For instance, Moses permitted a 
Compare Matt xxv. 21. hr\ h\iya ij$ irurrhi, man in several cases to give his wife a writing 
M iro\X&y (ri Kara(rH\ff9», The moral is the of divorcement, and to put her away : but under 
same in both narables. See also Luke xix. 17 the gospel-state no such thing shall be per- 

12. kKKorpl^. The notion is still kept up of mitted any more.'* 

riches not being really our own, but entrusted 20. Ad^apos. Theophylact mentions a tradi- 

to us as stewards. Th ifi4r€poy implies that tion, that Lazarus was a real character. 
the heavenly treasure will be our own for ever. 



158 ETAITEAION [Kf^. 16, 17. 

rovTtov airo T179 Tpaire^ry; rov irXovaiou' dXX^ Koi ol Kvve^ ip' 
'XPfiepov aireXjEi'Xpv rh l\scq airrov. iyh/ero Bk airoOavelv rov 22 
irrtoypv, kclL airevexBfjpcu airrov uwo r&v cufy&uojv efc rov #c6X- 
irov Tov *Afipadfi' airiOave Si xal 6 7rXouori09> koX ircufnf, /caX 23 
iv T^ ^l&7 iirdpa^ rov^ 6<f>0a\fiov^ avrov, inrdpx^v ev fiaad- 
voL^y opq, TOV ^AjSpcutfjL airo fuucpoOev, koI Ad^apov iv Tot9 k6\- 

• Van, 7ro*9 airrov* "^tcal airrov ^iovrjaa<i elwe, Hdrep ^A/Spa^fA, iXjerf- 24 
Zach. rii. 12; (TOV fie, Kal irifiyfrov Ad^apov, Xva /Sdyp^ rb aKpov rov &uctv\jov 
Mar. ix. 44. ^^^^ v&iTO?, Kol KaTa'^v^ T7fv y\&<radv fiov Sti oBw&fjLai 

« Jobxxi. IS. iv ry <f)\oyl ravrrj, * Ehre Bi 'Afipaitfi, Tifcvov, fJwi]<r0riTi on 26 
ojriTuijSe^ aif rh aryaOd trov iv rg fcog aov, tcaX Ad^apo^: 6fMol(o<; 
rd Koxd' vuv Bi oBe irapa^oKurai,, av Bk oBwaacu. Kal iiri 26 
vcuTL TOVTot? fUTd^if Tjfi&v KoX vfi&v %a<r/ia fiir>fa iartipiicTai,, 
&ra>9 ol 0ikovT€^ Buifirjvcu ivrevdev irpo^ vfia^, fiij Bvvwvra^, 
fj/rjBi ol iKeWev irpo^ rjfid^ Bunrepcotriv. Ehre Bi, ^EpctnA ovv 27 
<re, irdrep, Xva vifiyfru^ airrov €& rov ohcov rov 7rarpo<i fiov, e^w 28 
ydp irhrre a&X^iJ?' Siray^ BuifJUiprvprjTaA airrol^, Xva fii) koI 
T Eta.viii.20; avTol tXBtoaiv €19 TOV TOTTov TovTov 7^9 fiaadvov, ^ Acyci avT^ 29 
Jo "v. 89,4 5; ^Afipad/JL, "Exovai Mcoaia Kal roif^ irpoifyiYra^;' oKOvadroxTav 
9i^^\'\\ * ^^^^' Bi elirev, Ovxh 'n'drep ^Afipadfi* aXX' idv ri^ dirb so 
vcKp&v TTopevdfi irpb^i airroisy fieravoi^aovaiv* EIttc Be airr^, 31 
El Mo>cr60>9 /cal r&v wpo<fyrjr(ov'' ovk aKOVOvaLV, oifBi idv ta9 ix 
v€Kp(ov dvaarpy ireiaO'qa-ovrad,/* 
. Matt. « EIIIE Bk 7r/>09 Toin: fiaOrjrd^, " "AvevBe/crov iari firf i\0elv 17 

Mar. is. 44. T^ CKavBoKa' ovoX Be Si ov cp^erai, XvatreXel airr^ el fiv\o<f 2 
oviKO^ Trepuceirai vepl rov rpdyrfKov airrov^ kcUL ippvirra^, ek rrjv 

• Matt. ktIU. OdXa^aav, ^ Xva aKovBaXiaij eva r&v fUKp&v rovrctv, • vpoa' 3 
jae. ▼.'i9; ^€T€ eavToU. idv Bi dfidprT) ek d 6 dB€\^}6^ (TOV, imrlfJi/ri<rov 
Prov.zYii.iO; oxTT^' Kal icLv fieravoT^oTf, a^e9 airr^ ^kqI idv CTrrdKi,^ rrj<; 4 
Ecci.Eix.i». ^fiipa^ dfidpTQ ek <ri, Kal eTrro^t? t^ VM^pft^ irrurrpe^ irrl 
21. ' ak, Xeymv, MeravoS), d^aei^ airr^" 

^ J- Kal ehrov ol dirooToT^joi r^ Kvpiq), '* Tlpoade^ ^/uv irUmv^ 5 

KTii. 20 ; c J527j.g g^ ^ Kvpio^, " El ef^CTe irUmv, co? kokkov aivdireajf;, e 
Mar. jri. 23. €\€*y€T€ &v Tp ovKafilvta ravTij, ^EKpi^Q>0f)rv, Kol ^VTevOrjiri, iv 

21. iiKKh, Koi. This is to express still more 30. O&x^. I know that they will not hear them, 
strongly the wretched state of Lazarus : not 31. This was said with a special application 
only did he desire &c. but also the dogs &c. to the Jews, who were not persuaded even when 

22. The Jews had three expressions for the lesus rose from the dead. 

place whither the souls of just men were con> Chap. XVII. 1. *AyM€ierow is the same as 

veyed, The garden of Eden, The throne of oIk Mix^rai in xiii. 33. 

glory, Abraham's bosom. Lightfoot, Olearius. Ibid. <rir<£y3aAa. Any thing which is done 

23. f Siyr, in the New Testament, almost to take away a person from his religion. See 
always means the place of departed souls : (see Matt. v. 29. 

Acts ii. 27, 31 ; 1 Cor. xy. 55.) and not the 5. This was perhaps said upon the occasion 

place of final torment. That this parable of the apostles not being able to work some 

applies to the intermediate state, and not to miracle, and being rebuked by Jesus for want 

that which follows the day of judgment, see of faith. Compare Matt xvii. 20. 
Ter. 27, &c. 6. avKOfdv^, a mulberry tree* Beza. 

25. 8dc. Many MSS. read £3(. 



K^ 17.J RATA AOTKAN. 169 

7 Ty OdXimrarf koX {nrqKov<T€P &p vfiuf, Tk B^ i^ vfJMp BovKop 
^0)1/ apoTpi&pra fj irotfiaipopra^ &9 eiaeT^jBopri i/e rov arypoO 

S ipel, Ev0€a^ irap€XJ0a>p avdireacu' oXX' ovxl ipel axn^, ^EtoIt 
luuTOP ri hevnvr^to, koI irepifyaadiiepo^ Buucopei fioi^ &)9 ^0709 

9 kclL Trior koX fiera ravra (f>arf€<r€U koI irUacu av ; Mif x^^^ 
ij(€i T^ SovKip iKeiiHp, 8ri iirolffae ra hiaraxOhna axn^ ; ov 

10 SoK&» ovTto teal vfi€t<i, Stop TroAiycn/re vapra tA SuiraxOivTa 
vfMP, XeyerCf '^Ori SovKoi a)(p€ioi iafiev Sri d in^'CKofiev 7r<M^ 
<r<Uj ireiroiriKafiepJ^ 

11 KAI iyepero hf r^ wopeveaOcu airrop eh ^l€pov<ra\r)/JL, leaX 

12 airrop tirfpyero hiii fiiaov Safutpeui^ koI FaTukala^, koI ela-ep- 
XopApov cunov eh riva K(op/rjp, afn^prrjaap airr^ Sixa Xewpci 

13 dpBpe^, ot SoTTjaap iropptodev koX ainol 9ipav <f>(Opi)P TJyopre^, 

14 '^ ^Iffcov, iTnardra, iKirjaop rffjLa^" ** KaX tSa>p elirep avroif:, 4 ▼. 14; 

" IIop€v0€PT€^ iiriSei^aTe eavrois to?9 Upevat" Kid ^epero ip ^^ ^* j'. * 

16 T^ xmarfevp aitrov^, iKadapUrOrjaap. eU Bk cf ain&p, lBa)p Srt ^^^ ^"' *• 
le idffrjf {mearpey^, pLerh ifxop^ fieyaXrj^ So^d^p top Oeop' koI 

eireaep iwl irpoaayrrop wapk rois voBa^ avrov, evxapurr&p 

17 axn^' Kal airrop fjp Safiapelrrj^. airoKpiOeU Bi 6 'Ii/erov? ehrep, 

18 "Ov;^l ot Sixa iKoBapiaOrjaap ; oi hk hwea irov ; ov^ eupidtf' ltrin,A8; 
trap inrocrrpiy^aPTe^ Bovpcu Bo^ap r^ Oe^ el fiff 6 aXKoyep^ ii/tiuiiii. 

19 o5to9 ;^' *Kal elirep airr^, "^Apcurra^: irooevov n irUm<; <roi; Mar. ▼. 14 ; 
aeawfce ae" t xn. 8; 

20 ^EirepamfOeU Bi inro t&p tapurauop, irore epryercu ^ /Sao**- J5^*^**7* 
Xela rov Geov, aireKpiOf) aitroh fcal elirep, " Ovk epyercu 1} »»ii- >!• 

21 jSaaCKela rov Geov fieri irapaTfjpTfa-eox;' ^ovBi epovaw, 'ISovndT. S3; 
&Se, ^ ISoif itcet ISov ycLp, rj ficuriXeia rov Oeov ipT6<: vfi&p ^^^^J^[ 

22 iarlp," Elve Sk irpo^ roif^ fmffrjri^, " ^EXjevaoprtu rfpApcu, »7. 

ore hndv/jLi^aere fiiap t&p rifjuep&p rov viov rov avOponrov ISeiP, ^t zriu/si ; 
28 teal OVK iyfreaee. »iwil ipovaiP vfiip, 'ISoi> e5&, fj lSoi> ixel' fiff SS?^;1«^ 

24 airiKBrfre, pfffik Bui^rfre. ^&<nrep yhp 17 aarpairif 1} aoTpdTrrovaa •* *^** J^ ' 
ex rrj^ inr ovpapop ek t^i' vtt ovpapop Xafiwef ovrto^ earcu kcu Miir.viii.si; 

25 6 vii^ rov dpdpamov ip t§ VM^P9 clvtoV' ' irpSnop Bk Bel airrop tt «. ss. ' 

7. But even if you have this faith, you must 21. ivrhs hyAv, Raphel interprets this a/md 

not pride yourselves upon it, or think that you ww, among you, in your presence, alluding to 

have done a great thing in having it : for which the presence of Jesus himself. See John i. 28, 

qfyou having a tervant 8rc. So Beza and others ; but some have taken it to 

9. oh ZokA should not be translated, / do not mean, tii your minds. The former is probably 

think so, but, / think he unU not. the true meaning, as the words were addressed 

11. 8iik /licrov. Per iocum inter Samariam et to the Pharisees, and the kingdom of heaven 

GaliUeam medium, Samaria ad dextram, OalUsta was certainly not in their minds ; unless we. 

ad sinistram reUctis, Olearius. So also Kreb- take iius¥ as an expression for men in generaL 

sius, per medics fines Samaria et Galilofa, and 22. This seems to mean, that the time would 

L. de Dieu. But Vorstius took it to mean, come, when the apostles, in the midst of their 

through the middle of Samaria and Oalilee, sufferings and afiiictions, would long to have 

18. I have put a note of interrogation after their Master again among them upon earth. 

otros, as Luther, Pricaeus, Wolfius, Vater. Beza, Calovius, Clericus, Wolfius. 

20. fierii wapofnip^ia-fws, with circumstances 24. rfj iifi4p^ airrov, the destruction of Jem- 

of outward show to excite observation. salem. Calovius, Wolfius. Or it may meaoi 



160 ETArrEAION lK,<p. 17, is. 

TToXXA iraOeiv, teal airoSofUfiaaBrjvcu diro Trj<; yeved^ raimj^;. 
k Matt. xxiT. k ical KoJdw iyiucTO €v Tai9 rifiipai^ tov N&e, o&rai9 earcu koi 26 
1 Pet. iii. 20; «; ToZ? 'f^i^pcu^ TOV vlov TOV avOfJooTrov* fiadiov, hrivov, eydfiovv, 27 
^t'^.1'.*' i^eyafj^l^ovTO, axpi^ ^ rjfiefxv; eunjKOe N&€ ek t^ kl/3(ot6p, 
« oen. %ix. Kol ^7iJ0€v 6 KaTCUcKvafio^, KCtl a7noKea€v iiravra^. * o/jloioo^ 28 
^^' Kcu ek iyivero iv Tok ^fiipai^ Adrr ffcOiov, hnvov, ryyopaipv, 

« Ghrn. xiK. irrdlXow, i^vrevovt ^koSo^W " iJ 8^ VH^P^ i^\0€ Airr airo 29 
xiix.^'^ SoBofjLCJV, Ifipe^e irvp Koi Oetov air ovpavov, kcu aw^'Keaev 
Sr* i^iV* ' o-'^ovrar KUTct Taxna lirTaA ij ^i^kpa o vio^ tov avOpdnrov awo- 30 
Amoa IT. I'l ; Ka\inrT€Tat, " cV iKelvfj T^ Vf^p^9 ^ earai iTrl tov SdfiaTo^, 31 

« Matt. ndT. ^^^ '^^ <TK€V7) aVTOV €V Tjj oIkIo, fit) KOTafidTW SpCU aVTOL' KoX 

^^' 6 iv T^ dr/p^ ofjLolo)^ firj eVkTrpe^aTO) €t9 tA OTrlato, ** fxvrjfiO' 32 

26. v€V€T€ Ttjs yvvcuKo^ Adrr. P 89 eAi' iv^^ni '^^ '^vj(rfv ainov 33 

Matt.*il.*S9 • ^Sniai, dwoXiaei avrriv koX 89 eAv diroXiarf aMjv, ^(ooyoinjaec 
•'«^**J avnyi/. *>X€y(» vfilv, Tavrtf Ty vvktI eaovTCU Svo M /tXti/i;9 34 
Joh. xii. 25.* /xta9* 6 €^9 'rrapa\r)<f)0i]a€T(u, koI 6 Irepo^ d^eOifjaercu. Bvo 35 
Jof 4"' "*^' €<TOVT(u dXrjBovcai eirl to avTO' v fiia wapa\7j<f>0T^(r€TcUt xal 
t M»tt. 17 eripa d^Brjaerai,'' ^KaX dTroKpiBeine^ Xiyovaw axn^, " IIov, 36 
Joir'xSiL. tcvpie ;" 'O Si elirev avroi^, '^"Ottov to acjfui, €K€t awwxOri' 
^' aovTcu oi dcToL" 

• ri. 5 ; • EAEFE Se koX irapa/SoX^p avrol^ 7rpo9 to BcIp irdintrre 1 8 

Kcci.xTiii.i2; vpoa€V)(ea-0a4,, kclI fiff iKKaxelv, Xiytov, " KpvTq^ Tt9 f^v ev tlvl 2 
Kph.^lisV i^oXei, tov Gebv firj ^^ovfievo^, Koi avffpamov fit) ivTperrofievo^. 
iTh*^ '17 XVP^ Be ^ iv TTJ TToXec iKcivrj, koX ^pxero irpo^ ainov ^ \eyovaa, 3 
^EKBucrjaov /i€ dirb tov dvriZucov fwv. Kal ovk f)0iKrj<r€v errl * 
)(p6vov fierd Bh Tavra elwev iv iavT^, El koI tov Geov ov <f>o- 
fiovfiai, Koi avdpoyirov ovk ivTphrofuu' Bid ye to irapexeiv /aoi ^ 
KOTTov Tfjv XVP^^ TavvqVf iKBitci^aa) avTtfv, Jva fiij eh T€Xo9 ip- 
Xop^vrj viraymd^rj fie" Elve Be 6 tcvpio^, " ^AtcovaaTe tI o ^ 
« Apoc.Ti.io. KpiTTpi T^ oZikUv; Xiyei' *o Bk ©609 ov firj irovqtTei ttjv ixBl' 7 
tcrja-iv T&v iKXetcT&v ainov, t&v fiodvTcov irpo^ ainov r)fiepa<i 



at the day when lie will really come again at the Ibid. Tlov ; Where will these misfortunes from 

end 0/ the world: or, he will not shew himself hostile invasion be felt? Wolfius. 

in one particular place, as you expect ; but as the Chap. XVIII. 1. wda^ort. See note at 

lightning shines from one end of heaven to the Acts xxvi. 7. 

other, so will the religion of Christ extend through- 5. §1$ r4\os. L. de Dieu and Schleusner 

out the whole earth, interpret it semper, assidue : but, in a great 

29. I^p«(c might agree with irvp koI Buoy, majority of instances, it signifies prorsus, omnino, 
as in Rev. xl 6, or with ©fbi understood, as in and so Raphel understands it. I would there- 
Gen, ii. 5 ; xix. 24. The latter construction is fore couple it with {nrvwtdlht, Lest by coming she 
^obably right. should quite wear me out, Olearius and Palairet 

33. Whoever shall seek to save his life by render it tandem. See 1 Thess. il 16. 

abjuring his religion, will lose it in the destruc- Ibid, {fwvwtdi'ii. " Ne me obtundas de hac re 

tion of Jerusalem : but whoever, by adhering to aspius.'* Terent Ad. i, 2. 33. It is a metaphor 

his religion, shall be put to death, shall gain a from repeated blows to repeated importunity, 

much better life hereafter. 6. xptr^s rris iBuclas, an Hebraism for Kpir^s 

36. Some MSS. add, A^ tffovroi iy r^ iSiKos. So ^^iora iLKridtlas, Act xxvi. 25. 7^ 

^yp^' A «rs wapa\ri^>e^a(rm, koI 6 frcpoj 4^€- t^j iirayytKlas, Heb. xi. 9. See note at xvi. 8. 



K*0. 18] RATA AOTKAN. 161 

8 tc(d WKTo^, Kol fuucpodvfji^v hr airroh ; Xiyw vfuv, &n ttocitoy* 

Tvp; iKSOcrfctv ain&v h rdx^i* ttX^v 6 1/469 rov ca/Opanrov iKOwp 

ipa evp^trei rffv irUrrw hrl rrfi yfj$ ;" 
» Ehr€ Si teal irpo^ rtvw; rov^ iretrotOoTiM^ i(f> eavroU Sri cltrl 

SUaioi, Kid i^vOevawra^ Toi>9 XoiTroiy?^ rrfp irapafioKiiv rai^ 
10 Tffir '' "'AvOp&yfToi Bvo oA^rfo-av ei^ to Upov irpoaev^aaOcu* 6 
n eh ^apuTcuo^, *cal 6 hepo^ rekavryi, "6 ^apuralo^ oradcl?" Ei»».l i»; 

wpb^ iavTov ravra wpo<r7ju)(€To, 'O Seb^, eix<ipiaT& aoi, &n Apoc. ui. 17. 

ovK elfjiX &<nr€p oi XoiTroi r&v avOpotrrrwv, apm-arf€^, oBucoi, fwi^ 
12 x^ij fj fcal w oiJto9 o reXMVfy;. vffcreiHo Zh rov aafi^rou, 
18 cnroBefcarA *irdvra oaa /crAfuu* KaX 6 reXdvr}^ jicucpodeif i<Trw% 

OVK ffOeXev ovSk roxf<i 6<f>0a\fjLoif^ €t9 rov ovpcwhv irrapcur oXX' 

enrrrrev efe to ot^o9 awToO, Xeymv, 'O ©€09, iKitrOTfrl p^oi r^ 

14 afiaprosi\j&> 'Aeyo) vfup, Korri^ OVT09 hehiKcu^fJuevoi^ ek rw » xir. 11 ; 
oIkov airrov, ^ €K€W0^. Srt va^ 6 in^v iaurov, raireuwffija'ercu' J^^^^di*' 
o 8i rarreiv&v eavrov, v^oiBrifTercu." ^^^ 

15 , J IIpoa'€<f>€pov Si airr^ koX rh /Spiifnjt Xva ain&m Jhmfreu' i^^ir.e^io; 

16 IBovre^ Si oi fiojffffral ijrerlfjurfirav auTot9. "o Si *Iff<rov^ m-poa* j M»tt. 
KoKeadfiepo^ avrit, elwev, *'''A^>€r€ rk wiuSla Ipx^cffiu irpo^ fjue, Jj^^^'is 
kclI fj^ KcaiXvere aira" rwv y^p roi>ovraw iarw ^ fioArCKda rov > Matt. 

17 6eot). • ai»,fjiv Kiya> vfuv, 89 i^ fiff Se^cu ri}v fiaaiXtiap rov end*. 14 ; 
eeov «9 ^aiSiov, oi a*V eUrtXjBy e/9 aim^pJ' } l^^i'^Zf/ 

18 ^Kai hrrjpmrqtri ri^ airrov ap)(jav, Xeyeoi;, ^^ jdiSdaKoXe ayajSi, • Mar. %. i&. 

19 ri 71-04170*09 fw^v oiAvwv KXrjpovofi^aw ;" Elire Si airr^ 6 'I17- ^^^. 
O-O09, " Tl fie X^i^ wyadop ; ovSeU cuyaOo^, el fii) eU o 0e6f;» *^'- *• *'• 

26 ^ tA9 ivroXa^ dlSa^, Mt) fiovx€v<^^' M <l>0P€V(rp^' /x^ tcke^y « Kxod. u. 
/Lt^ ^frevSofuiprfjpijin)^* rl/ia rov iraripa aav koX rijp /ivjripa De\,t. v. 

21 aov/' 'O Si elire, " Tavra rrdivra i^vXa^dfirfP iK veort/ro^ ]I^^J \^^ . 

22 /iou/' ** 'Akovoxv; Si rcwra 6 'Iiyo-ow cZttcv ovt^ *' "Et* & ^ph. yi. s ; * 
aoi Xeiiret' irdvra oca ^€i9^ iraiXirfa-op, koL SiaSo9 9rT<0;^o<9^ dMatt.Ti.i9; 

23 Koi l^ei^ fffjcaupop iv ovpav^' Kal Sevpo oKoKovOei /*o*/' 'O H J'-nS.'i^iP. 
d4Cot^a9 TaOra^ irepCXviro^ iyevero' ^ ycLp TrXowrio^ c^oSpa* 

24«'IS«)i/ hi avrov 6 'fi/o-ow irepiXvirov yevofievop, elwe, " JI«9«Prov.xi.28; 

StMr/icoXfl»9 oi tA 'Xp-rifMira expvre^ ela-ekewroprai eh: rifP fieun^ Mm. x. is.' 
25 XielMf rov Seov* EvKoirwrepop ydp iari, Kdfirjkov Siii rpvfidKia^ 

jxt^USo^ elaeXffeip, rj trkownop €i9 rf}v fiaaiXelap rov Seov eUr^ 

7. iral fuucpoevfi&¥, Beza translates acal comes. See note at GaL i A. 

^Hoflut : and Theopbylact understood it so : 11. wfits kunhv majr Ve coupled either with 

hut L. de Dieu observes that fAcuepo$vfu»w and rroOcb or irpotnivxero. The ktter as preferred 

iw rdxci would then contradict each other : he by Amdius, Hoinbergius, Boiaius« Wolfius. 

renders it — et super quos (sc electos) Umganiwds 12. adfifimrw here means a week^ thou^ it 

tftf. Hombergins Ukes ftaacpcBvymv to mean is generally in the plund. zxiy. 1 ; Matt zxviiL. 

hearing them patiently ^ as in Acts xxvi. 3. Eisner 1 ; Mark zvL 2. 9. 

would read fjMKpo9^ftnp, and refer it to the elect, Ibid. uriofAm in the preaeat tense signifioa 

trho bear erery thing patiently : but the former to acquire, RapheL 

faiterpreUtion is preferable : and iw r<ix«< n^ 1^* -^^ ^ ^»^^ MSS. read f 7^ dctim. 

mean, that the yengeance wiU be swift when it 2a See note ai Mark z. 19. 



162 ETArrSAION [k.^. 18, 19. 

€\0€lv" EXttov ik ol oKowrcane^f " KaX rls hwarcu acDOrj- 26 
Job^iii «• *'"*''' ^'O &€ elire, ^' Tk aZvvaTa irapa avdpdnrov:, Bward iari 27 
Jer.waU.i7; wopd T^ 0€^," ^ Ehr€ 8^ 6 IHrpo^, '' ^ISoif, fifiek cufyrjKafJLev 28 
, ^ J J . ' irdina, koX rj/co\jov0i]aafi€v aoi." ^*0 Bk ehrev airol^, *' ^Afitjv 29 
It sSx %^ ' ^-^Tw i/Atv, 5t* ovBek ioTip h^ a^Kev oUlap, ^ yovek, rj aSeX- 
Mar. jt. i8. ff^v^, fj ywoucay ^ riicva^ Iv€K€v Ttj^ fiaaiXeioi rov ©eoO, 09 ou 30 
kS^ 9. M^ airoXdfiff irciKKaTrXcuriova hf r^ Ktup^ rovrtp, tcai iv r^ 

ai&vi, T^ ify)(pfi€V(p ^(otfv ala)ViOP>" 
i i«. 22 ; ^IIAPAAABnN Se tow? ScSSe/oi, cIttc tt/w avroi^, '' 'ISotr, 8I 

UaLiulni.ii; ooHifiaafOfieif ek ' lepoaoKv/Jui, icaX T€Xe(r6i]<rercu irdvra r^ 76- 
•txiui?-* ypdH'/J^fi BicL r&v irpoifyrjT&v r^ vl^ rov avOpdnrou, ^irapa- S2 
^^r-'^^i; Sod^aercu yap T0Z9 edveai, teal ipjTrtu')(0ri(T€Tai^ koX vfipurOrj' 
•tx. 32; cerai^ xal ifnrTvaOTJaerai, koI fia^TTtrfaHra,UT€^ aTrotcrevovaiv ^ 
KM."im. 7. * ainop' Koi t§ fip^pa ry Tpirr) avaar^rrera*" Kal airrol ovBev 34 
Mmu^ \L «• '''^^^^ awrJKOif' icaX ffv ro pfjfia tovto K€/cpvfAfiivov air avrcjv, 
Joh.zTUi.S8; tcol ovK iylv(oa/cov rh Xeyofiepo^ 

I Bi»tt.xK.«9; ' ^Eyh/€To Bk iv T^ iyyi^eip axnov eh 'lept^^o), tv<I>X6^ Ti9 35 
*^- *• *•• iKoJBrjTO irapcL rrjv oBov wpoaaiT&v oucovaa^ Bi ^X^^ Biavo- 36 
pevofUvoVy enwOavero rl elt) tovto. anrfyyeCKav Bk airr^, oti 37 
*Ii7<7oi)9 6 Na^apaHo^ irapipx^Tcu' Kal i/Sorfae Xeyayv, *' ^Itjaov, 38 
vie AafilB, ikerjaov fie." Kal oi wpodryovTe^ eireTlpMV avT^ 39 
tva auoTTqar)* aifTo<; Bk ttoXX^ fmXXov eKpa^ev, " TU Aaj3lB, 
e\Sr)a6v fie." STaOeU Be 6 ^Iijaow i/cekevaev airov axPrfVOA, 40 
7rpo9 airrov* eyylaavTO^ Bk airrov hrrfponfitrev axnov, Xeyewi/, 41 
" Ti <roi 0eXei9 iroiriaoa ;" 'O 8^ ehre, " Kvpie, Xva avafi\£y(ro}." 
m xrii. 19. ™ KoX 6 ^Iffaov9 elvev avT^y " ^AvdfiXeylrov' 17 iricTv^ aov ae- 42 
(TtoKe ae." KaX wapa^pvjfia avejSXey^, koI riicoKovBei airr^ 4S 
Bo^d^cov Tov Geov xal ira^ 6 Xao^ IBoiv IBcotcev alvov r^ Oe^. 

KAI eUre\0a}v Birjp^ero ttjv 'lepix^' ^<** ^Boif, dvtfp ovofiaTi 1 9 
KaXovfievo^: Zatc)(cuo^, fcal avTo^ f/v apxt'TeXdmyif ical OUT09 ^v ^ 
irXovaco^ xal i^ijTei IBelv tov *Irfa'ovv, T19 eoTi, ical ovk ^u- 8 
vaTO diro tov o'xKov, oti t^ fiKuclq fwcpb^ f/v. Koi irpoBpafJiMV 4 
IfiTTpoa-ffev, dvefif) eirl avicofuapaiav, iva iBrj airrov &n Bi iKel- 
V7f<i rjfieXKe BtepxeaOaA. Kal C09 ^fXjffev iirl tov tottov, dvafikeyjra^ 5 

80. woWenr\curto¥a, Things which are much his ministry. Mimoires, tome L p. 223. Ter- 

more valuable : i e. spiritual blessings. tullian calls Zacchsus, " allophylus fortasse." 

82. See note at ix. 22. p. 454. The Apostolical Constitutions make 

Z5, tls *Upix^. Matthew (xx. 29.) and Mark him to have been the first bishop of Cssarea. 

(x. 46.) say that he was going out of Jericho, vii 46. 

It has been thought that iyylj^tip cit 'Uptx^ Ibid. If there is any difierence intended be- 

may mean to be near to Jericho, though he was tween ainhi and obros, the latter perhaps means 

going /rom it ; and that ff77<(rcv c{f Biytf^cr/^ «cal that the office of chief publican was a lucratire 

Bri$aiilay has the same meaning in xix. 29. But one. 

•ee xix. 1, and note at Matt xx. 29. 8. iiirh rov 6xKou, See Matt xi. 19; John 

Chap. XIX. 2. Zokxcuos. Clement of Alex- xxi. 6. 

andria informs us that some considered Zac- 4. St* iictlyyis. Erasmus and Bexa supply 

chieus to be Matthias, p. 579 ; but Tillemont 69ov, but L. de Dieu thinks it may mean <rvK0' 

obtanres that this could not be, because Matthias fmpalat. The preposition ZUt seems certainly to 

had accompanied Jesus from the beginning of be an interpolation. 



K.<p 19] RATA AOTKAN. 168 

o ^Irjaov^ elBev avrov, Kal ehre 7rpo9 ainov, " Zcuc^^aie, trrrevaas: 

6 Kard/SfjOr arifiepov jap ev r(p 6iK(p aov Sel fie iieivai" Kai 

7 airevfTo^ Kori^r), koI vireSi^aTo avrov xaiptov. koX tSome^ 
airavre; Sieyoyyv^op, Tieyovre^, '*"0t4 irapa dfiaprayXA dvBpl 

8 €iaijXj0€ KaraXvaaA." ^ SraOeh Bk Za/cxcuo*; ehre irpo^ rbv » m. u. 
KVpiov, *'^ISoif, tA rifiUrq r&v inrap^ovrcav fwv, icvpie, SiBa)/u 

T0A9 TTTay^fpi^' Kal el rivo^ ri eavKO^dvrqaa, diroBiBcofii rcrpa- 

9 irXouv." ^Elire Bi irpb^ avrov 6 ^Irjaov^, '^'^Otl arf^epov co)- »KiH. le. 
rripla r^ olKtp rovrtp ^evero, KodoTi Kal airro^ vio^ ^A^padfj, 

10 i(mv. ^fjKde yap 6 vio^ rov dvOpwwov ^lyrijaai Kal ctaaaL to p Matt.x.«i 

y ^ ^ f }} et XT. 24 ; 

aTToXwXo?." et xviil. 11. 

11 "AKOTONTilN Bk ain&v ravra, irpoaOeU elire wapal3o\vv, ^''' **"'*•' 
Btd TO €77 V9 avrov eiva4> * Iepovaa\T)fi, koX BokcIv avrov^ Sri 

12 irapa'xpritia pMKKei, ij fia/riKeia rov Geov dva,<f>aiv€<T0a4,' *i elTrev i Matt. 
oiv, " "AvOpamo^ tv<; evyevrjf; hropevdri el^ X^P^^ P'^^P^^^m.T.xiLsA, 

13 Xa^elv eavT^ fiaatXeiav, Kal vTroarpiy^ai. KdXeaa^i Bk BeKa 
BovKov*; eavTOV, eBcoKCV airrol^ BeKa fivd<;, Kal elwe vp6<; avrov^, 

14 npofyfjLarevaaaOe lia)9 epypii4U. 01 Be woXirod, airrov ifiiaow 
ainov, Kal diretrreCKav irpea^euzv oirlata avrov, Xeyovre^, Ov 

15 OiXjOfiev rovrov fiaaiKevaat i(f) rffid^, Kal iyivero ev r^ 
hravekBelv avrov Xa/Sovra rrjv ^a^iXeiaVf Kal eVire (fxavr)' 
drflfcu avr^ rov^ BovXjov<i rovrov^y 0I9 eBoitKe ro dpyvpcov, Xva 

16 yv^ rk rl BieirparYfJMreva-aro. irapeyivero Bk 6 irpSyrwi Xiyeov, 

17 Kvpie, ri fiva aov irpoaeipydaaro BeKa fivd^, 'Kal elirev avr^, r xw. 10. 
JSS, drfaBk BovKe' ori iv eka^'^V Trurro^ iyevov, taOi e^ovfrlav 

18 e)(a)v eiravfo BeKa irokecov. Kal fjkOev 6 Bevrepos Xeyeov, Kvpie, 

19 rj fivd aov eirolrjae irevre fivd^. Elire Bk Kal rovr<p, Kal av 

20 yivov hrdvco irevre iroKetDv, Kal erepo^ ^\0§ Xiycov, Kvpie, 

21 IBoif 17 fjLvd aov, ffv el)(pv, dwoKei/jbhnjv ev aovBaplfp, €<l>o^ov/jurjv 
yap ae, on dvOponro^ avarqpo^ eL aXpet^ o ovk eOrjKa^, Kai 

22 Oepi^etf; b ovk laireipa^;. * Aeyei Bk avrip, *Ek rov (rro/iaro^ sssami. 1 6; 
aov KpLvto ae, irovrjpi BovXe, rjBet^ on iyo) avOpcDiro^ avarrjpo^ Matt. xu. 37. 

23 elfUy aipcov h ovk edrjKa, Kal Oepl^av 8 oifK Sairevpa' Kal Biari 
OVK eBiOKa^ ro dpyvpvov fiov cVl rr)V rpdire^av, koI €70) eKdiov 

24 avv roKKp &v errpa^a avro ; Kal rol^ irapear&atv elirev, "Apare 

7. ofiapr^Kif. They used this term, because up to heaven. 

he was a publican. 13. Tlparfiivrfioiiau is to deal or trqjffick im 

8. 9l9vfiL I promise to give. Grotius. any thing; and ivhen applied to money, it 

9. Grotius shews that Zacchsus was pro- means putting it out to interest, or making 
bably a Jew ; but the Jews looked upon the profit by it, so as to increase the capital, 
publicans as no better than gentiles. See Matt 14. Ol wo\7rai ainov are opposed to SovXo^s 
xriii. 17. iavrov in ver. 13, and represent the Jews, who 

12. This person seems to have gone to be claimed more immediate connexion with the 

invested with regal authority from some supe- Messiah, and were really of the same countiy 

rior power ; as Archelaus went from Judaea to with Jesus. 

Rome that he might obtain the throne of Judaea. 17. t<r0i i^ovaiaif tx^^' ^ciat it habere po* 

The application is to Jesus, when he ascended testatenu Valcken. ad L 

m2 



164 ETArrEAION [kc^. 19. 

air avTov ri^v fivav, teal Sore r^ rei9 Sexa fjkvwi exovri, {Kal 25 
t fUi. 18; elirov ain^f Kvpie^ i^^t Bixa fAPa^,) ^Aiya yip vfup, &n iravrl 26 
•t josT. »9; * "JV expvTi SoO^aenu' awi Sk rov firj ixpvTO^, teal b i^ei apdrj' 
Mar. w. 2«. cr€Tcu o/ff ovTov. irKfjv TOV9 ix^pov^ fiov itceipov^, Toi>^ firj 27 

Oek'^aa^nrd^ fi€ fieuriXeva'ai irr avroif^, aya/yere ASe, teal xara- 
« Mar. Z.SS. cipofare ifinrpoaOep fwv." ^Kal etirmv rairay inopevero cfiirpo- 28 

aOep, avafiaivmv eU ^lepwrokvfJM* 
« Matt.«d.i; *1L4I €yiv€To (i? fffiw^if €& BTf6<l>a^ teal Bffdapiav, tt/w to 29 
6pa9 TO KoKjovfievov ^E\ai&p, diriareiKe Stio t&p fiaJdrfrAp airrov, 
&irisVf '^ 'TTrofyere ek ttjp tearipa/PTi ted>fufp' ip ^ eUnropevojAepoi 30 
€vpri<T€Te irSikop BeBe/iipop, i<f> hp ovBeh Trdnrare ap0panrwp ixA- 
0ure Xu<7ain-€9 airrop ifydr/ere, teal idp n^ v/m^ ipana, Auuin 
\vere ; ovtco? ip€lr€ avr^, '^Ori 6 tevpUK airrov ypeiap e^^ci/* 
* AireKJB6pT€^ Bi ol oTKirraKfiepoi, eipop leaBi^ ehrep aurolr 32 
XuSpTtop Si avrwp top irSHKov, elirop oi tcipu>i airov vph^ au- 33 
T0V9, "Ta Xuere top ir&kop;'' Oi Bi ehrop, "'O tevpio^ airrov 34 
y joh.idi.i4; ;^€^i/ ^x^u*' ^ ^^ ffyaryop ainop irpo^ rip *Iijaothr teal hrip- 36 
*'"■ ' pi^ravTe^ iavT&p Tit I/jlotui iirl top iruiKop, hrefiifiaxrav top 
*Iffaovp* iropevofUpov ik airroO, \nre<rTpoiPPvop tA ifiaxia axrr&p 36 
hf T§ 6S«. ^Eyyl^oPTo^ Bk airrov ^fSi/, tt/w t§ tcaTafidaei tov 87 
Spov^ T&p ^EXaiwp, T^p^UPTO airap ri 9rX^09 t&p fut&qT&p ;^a/- 
poPT&i aipelp top Oeop <^oi>pfj fieydKy irepl veur&p &p elBop Bupd- 
I u. 14 ; fjb&op, ' X^OPTC^, " Evkoyrffiipo^ 6 ip)(6fi€P09 /Sa^iXev^ hf 01/0- 38 
Eph™u. ' f**'^* Kvplov' ^Iprjpr) hf ovpa^^, teal B6^ hf tnfriiTTOi^" Kal 39 

TOfC^ T&p tapuraM^p iiri rov ^Xou ehrop irpa^ airrop, "AiZda- 
• Hab.ii.ii. teaXe, hrvrliirfxrop tw p^aJdrfTaS^ aov" ^KaL airoKpiOeU ciTrep 40 
airrohy '' Aiyta vfup, Sti ikp ovtoi auorTn^awa-uf, 01 Xidoi leetcpa- 
^ptm" Kal m ijyyurep, lBoi>p t^p iroXtp^ exXava^p err airr^, 41 
Xeyo)!/, "'^Oti el I71W9 teal ait, teal ye hf t^ Vf^P9 ^^^ Tavrp, 42 
tA 7rpo9 elprjpvip aov pup Bi iKpvjSff awi 6^0a\fi&p aoxr oti 43 
^^ovaip fipApae hrl ak, ical wepi^fiaXovaw oi ix^P^^ ^^^ x^P^"^^ 

26. weanl r^ Uxoyru Since these are the receive Jesus in this way. John xil 17, 18. 

words of the king in the parable, they merely 40. Ots tl amwfttraitiWt ol \l0ot rdxa 

mean, to every one of you thai koi made profit by ^myits &«-op^(oo«-i r&y rwpayfihforif. 

my money something shall be given. The gene- Pisidas ap. Suid. v. dvopp^^ou. 

nu application is to a person profiting by the 41. ii^ oiny. On account qfit, or over it. 

gifts which he receives from God. 42. §1 tyvws, Utinam novisses. See note at 

28. ifjLirpoffB^p. Erasmus understands it xii. 49. 

merely to mean, he went forward: but Beza Ibid. W/^ This might truly be called the 

tod L. de Dieu think that Jesus went before his day of Jerusalem, when &eir Messiah was come 

ffisciples, or rather at the head of them. See to them. 

Mark x. 82. 48. Compare Isaiah xjux. S. icol KwX^tt its 

87. 'E77fforrof, at he was drawing near to Aavl8 hc\ <ri, koX fiaXw ir«pl c^ x^'"^^y ""^ 

Jerusalem. ^a» wtp\ <rh ir6pyovs k. t. \. Josephus states, 

Ibid. Ifp^airro «iror rh wXfjSos x^po'^^f- t^at in the fifth year of the war Titus raised a 

Hiere is a similar construction in Xen. Ephes. wall round the whole of Jerusalem, vol. ii. p. 

fK#oy 84 ds rh Uphw 96<ro^fs iirw rh wXijeos. 857, 358. Raphel thinks that it was a wall of 

L p. 4. woood, and that our Saviour's words (x<^aica) 

Ibid. 8vy4^ffaiir. It was particularly the rais- were literally accomplished, ad L 
ing of Lasarus which caued the multStude to 



Kf4». 19. 20.] KATA AOTKAN. 165 

44 (Toi, K€u wepL/evKKtoaoval ae, xal awi^oval ae iravroOep, ^koI i>zxi. 6; 
iia^iowrl ae teal ra ri/cva <rov iv aoi, kcu ovk a(f>i]<rovauf iv meh.mf\i\ 
aol \l0op iirl \i0q>' avd^ «Ji/ ovti efiKo^ rov tccupop rij^ cVicr/ra- ** j*^ "*^* 

7rn9 G0\)%^ J/L9X, ziii. S. 

45 ^ £al (ureXSoiP ^h to iepbv, rip^aro iK^aXKeiv rov^ mcSKoSv^ « Matt. 

46 ra? iv aifT^ teal arfopafyvra^, ^ X^fov avToU, ^^ reypaTrrcu, * 'O M»'r. xi! ii. 
ohco^ fjtov qUo^ irpoaevxr)^ iarttr' vfieU Bk axnov €7ro*?}aoT€ ^]^^• 
uirqKoiov Xyar&v" Bm. ItL 7 j 

47 ^ KaX fiv iiZdaKWV rh koS* i)yipav iv r^ iep^' ol Bi apyispek Mltt.xn.is'; 
KoL ol ypafjbfiareif; if^ijrow airrov iiroXia'ai, kgX oi irp&rroi, '''ofi^^'^'jlg. 

48 XooO* Ka\ ovx evpurtcov ri rl iroir^<r<oatv, 6 Xow y^ip &wa9 ef- 'oh. tu. i»; 

/ » « > / tt TiU. 37. 

eKpifJLOTo avTov oKoxmv, 
20 ^KAI iyivero iv fUi^ r&v rjfiep&v iKclvayv, B^datcovro^ ainrov 'Matt. 
rov Xaov «/ t^ fcp^ ^al evcuyyeki^ofiivov, iireoirffaap oi ap^te^ Mar. xl it ; 

2 pet? ical ot ypafi/iareU ovv T0Z9 TTpea^vripoi^, koX ehrov irpo^ ^^ '^* '* 
avToVi Xiyovre^, '' Elir^ Vf^^f ^^ vola i^ovala ravra iroieU, ff 

3 rk itrnv 6 &V9 (roi Tr)v i^vtrlav ravrqv ;" ^AiroKptBeh Bk ehre 
TTpof; avToif^, '* ^EptorrqfT^ vfm^ tcayo) Iva Xoyov, Kal elirari /iof 

4 To /Sdima-fia ^Icodwov i^ ovpavov ^v, fj ef avOpamoyv ;" Oi Bi 
awekoylaavTo irpo^ iavroif^, Xeyovre^, *''^Oti iav etiraofiev, 'JEf 

6 ovpavovr ipel, Atari ovv om emoTevaare airr^ ; ikv Bk ehrto* 
fievy 'JEf dvOpdmrnv wa^ 6 Xao^ icardXiOdaei r^fid^ TrcTreur- 

7 fiivo^ yap iariv ^Itodwtjv Trpotfyiyrffv elvcu" Kal dTre/cpldtfaav 

8 firj evBevoA iroOeV' ical 6 ^Irfaov<; elirev avroU, " OvSk eyw Xeyo) 
vfuv, iv irola i^ovalq, ravra iroi&" 

9 B "Hp^aro Bi irpo^ rov Xahv Tijiyeiv rrjv irapajSoXfjv ravnjv' c Matt. 

" "AvBpayiro^ t*9 iffivrevaev dfiireXavay Kal i^iBoro airrov y€(op- mm.'xU. i; 

10 yoK, teal dTreBTJ/Mrjae ypovov^ ucavov^, teal iv KOlp^ diriareCKe STuVi*. 
wpo9 T0U9 yempyois BovKov, Xva dvo rov Ka,prrov rov dfinreKcovo^ «' *»• ao. 
B&aiv avr^' ol Bi yecapyol Beipavre^ avrov, i^airiaretXav kcvov, 

11 Kal wpotriffero irifiyfteu erepov Bovkov* ol Be KaKclvov Belpavre^ 

12 Kal drifida-avref; i^airiareCKav kcvov* Kal irpoaiOero irifjuylrcu 

13 rpirov* ol Be Kal rovrov rpavfuvrlaavre^ i^e^aXov, elire Be 6 
Kvpio^ rov dfiweXayvo^, Ti won^aao ; irifiy^co rov vlov fiov rov i, 7; a«n. 

lA dt/airtfrov i<T(a^ rovrov IBovre^ ivrpcvm^trovrcu. ^^IBovre^ ^^ JuttxrHJl; 
avrbv ol yecopyol, BteXoylfyvro irpo^ eavrow;, Xiyovre^, Ovro^ joh°x? 5V 
iariv 6 KKvfpovofw^' Bevre, dm-oKreivoDfiev avrbv, Xva ^fi&v yhti- Hub. 1. 1. 

15 rat, ri Kkrjpovofila, Kal iK^ak6vre<: airrov e^o) rov dpnreKuivo^, exviu.'ss; 
drreKTeivav* rl ovv nrotriaei, airroU 6 Kvpio^ rov ^/XTreXfii/o? / ^*J^J|}J| 

16 iKevaerat Kal dvoXiaei rov^ yecopyov^ rovrov^, Kal Banrei rov JJ*"*jf}!: 
afJJTreXcava 

17»'0 Bk 



iva aX\j0(/;" ^AKOvaavre^ Bi elirov, '* Mrj yevoiro" J^uiv.Uj 
ifi^^Kk>^a<; airroh ehre, " Ti oiv iari ri yey pafifJiMvov \^iZ\,i, 



44. iwuTKoirrn. This has probably the same plains it, rns iiiiii ftLpowrias, 5rc H\B9y iwi/n4^ 
meaning as vfAdpa in ver. 42. Theophylact ex- i^curtfol erf «cal ff£oau 



166 ETArrEAION [k.^. 2(f. 

TOVTo' * A 100V hv airehoKljicuTav oi oucoSofiovvTe^:, ovto^ iye- 
^Y0m.ym,n;v^0fj el^ /c€(f)a\rjv yrovia^ ;' ^Ud^ 6 weaw err eKelvop top is 
XiOop, awOXcurO^aerof i<f>^ hv S' &p 7ri<rp, XiKfirja^i, axndpP 
Kai i^ifrrfaap oi ap^Lepel^ icaX oi ypafifuirek iinficCKelp hr 19 
avTOP Ta9 X^^a9 ip airfi t^ &pa, kcu i^fi'qOrjo'ap top Xoop' 
. , eyvaxrap yhp ori wpo^ airroif^ tt)p vapafioXrjp ravr/jp ehre. 

wdi*w- ^-KaX irapaTrjptiaapTe^ airitrreCKap eyKoOerov^, inroicpipo- 20 

MAr.xu. IS. fUpov^ kavToif^ SiKaiov^ elpcu, ipa hrCKafiwprcu avrov Xoyou, 
efe TO vapaBovvcu airrop rfj apy^ kclI rrj i^ovaia rov rjy€fi6po^, 
» Mau. nii. m /^^ eTTfjpdyrtjaoa/ airrop, Xeyopre^f " AtBdcKaXe, olSafiev or* 21 
6pd&<; Xeyei^ tcai SLSdaKci^, xal oi Xa/A^dpei^ TrpotToyirov, oXX* 
hr aKrjdela^ rrjp oSop tov OcoO BcBda-Kei^* e^eoTUf ^fuv Kcu^ 22 
aapi ^pop SovpoA, ff oii ;" Karapoija'as Se aur&p Trfp iravovp- 23 
yiap, elire irpb^ a\nov<i, *' Ti fie ireipd^erc ; hnZei^ark fua it}- 24 
pdpiop' tIpo^ €X€i eiKopa kcu eiri/ypcufyi^p ;" * AiroKpiShne^ hk 
■ Matt. eiirop, "Kalaapo^." ^'O Bk ehrep airroU, " 'AiroBore toIpvp tcL 25 
Rom. xiii. 7. Kaiaapo^ Kaiaapi, Koi ra tov 0€ov t^ Seoi" KaL ovk ur^v- 26 
acof emXafiiaOcu airrov jyrjfiaTOfi ivapTLOP tov Xaotr kcu Oav- 
fuurapre^ eiri Ty airoKpiaei airrov, ialrp^aap. 
o Matt. o JJpoa€k06pT€<; Se TAi/e9 Ta>p SaHovKaUop, oi aPTiXSyopTC^ 27 

uJ.xii.WiapdoToa'LP fi^ eipcu, hrripdyrqaap airrop, ^XeyoPTe^, " AiBda- 2S 
F Diat!"MT. f^^^* Mcoaiy; eypaylrep 'qfiip, idp TtP09 aSeX^o^ diroddprj ex(OP 
*• yvpouKay Ka\ oirro^ aTCKPos diroOdprj, Ipa Xdfirf 6 dSeXxfio^ airrov 

T^p yvpauca, Kal i^apcurrijarj (rrripfia t£ oSeXx^ airrov. emrcL 29 
oiv oSeX^t ^ap, Kal 6 irp&ro^ Xafiwp yvpctuca dirkdapcp oreK^ 
po<;' Kal eka/Sep 6 ievrepo^ T-qp yvpaucoy koX o&ro9 aviOapep 30 
aTCKPo^' Kol 6 TpiTOs cKofiep airnjp, ojaavrcD^ Se kcu oi errrd' 31 
KCU ov KaTeXiTTOP TiKPa, Kal diredapop' varepop Se ttovtcop dir- 32 
iOape Kal f) ywr], ip rfj ovp dpcuTTdaeL, t4o9 airr&p yipercu 33 
71/1/17 ; oi yap errra ea^op airrrjp ywcSxa!* Koi diroKpiOeU 84 
elirep airrol^ 6 'Irjaoik, " Oi viol tov al&PO<: tovtov yafwvai kcu 
iKya/ilaKOPTCu' oi Be KaTa^uoOhrre^ tov cu&po<s CKeipov tvx^Ip 35 
Kcd T^ apaardaea)^ 1% ck p€Kp&p, ovt€ yafiovaip ovre eKyafii- 
q iJoh.iU.». aKOPTai,' *> ovT€ yitp diroOapelp en Svpaprcu' urdyyeXoi ydp elat, 3G 
r Exod. ia.6 ; f^^l ^IqI ^Ifj-f^ ^qQ Scov, t^ dpaordaeco^ viol optc^. ' oti Be iyel- 87 

Mar. xii. 26 ; pOPTCU oi P€Kpol, KCU MoHrfj^ ifJU^PVaeV cVl T7}9 fidTOV, CO? \ey€l 

Kvptop TOP Geop ^AjSpcutfJL koI top Beop ^laaaK kcu top Oeop 
*IaKa>fi' ©€09 Be ovk eari PCKp&p, dWcL ^(optwp. woPTe: yap 38 

20. 4yKd0tros is a person suborned or sent by 84. cuwpos. See note at Gal. i. 4. 
another to lie in ambush, and seems to be de- 36. ofrrt yiipikiroeayttv. This reason is given, 
duced from iyKoBirifUt which has this meaning, as shewing that there is no occasion for mar- 
See Salmas. PneJ. ad Com. de Ling. Hell p. 44. riage, which was appointed to continue the 

Ibid. iiKttlovs perhaps means here, scrupulous human race. 
persons, who unshed to do exactly what was right. 88. trdtrrcs yiip atn^ fwriif. This is not an 

27. For the negative fiii after iuni\4yovrfi, argument, but the assertion of a fact : for all 

■ee Glasriua, Gram. Sacr. p. 493. Raphcl. Not, that belong to God are alive, 
Xenoph. 



K.^. 20, 21.] KATA AOTKAN. 167 

89 auTfit) ^o^atv," ^AiroKptOhrre^ Be rive^ r&v ypafi/Jbaricav ehrov, 

40 " AiBdaKoKe, fcaK&<: elirasJ^ Ovtc m Si iroX/Mov hrepanav 
airrop ovSev, 

41 "JElTre Bi 7r/)09 airrois, "ITw Xeyoi/crt tov Xpurrov vlhv*^^' 

42 AafilS elvcu ; * koX airrop Aa^lB \iyei iv ^i/3\<p yfraXfi&v, M»r. >& M. 
48 ' EZttcv 6 Kvpto<; t^ icvpUp fiov, KdOov iic Se^tcjv fwv, &>9 &v ]JJ^*3i J* 

44 0CO TOIS ix'SpOV^ COV VTTOTToSlOV T&V TToBcbv (TOV.' Aa^lB oZv ICo'-J^.M; 

45 Kvpiov avTov KcCKely koX irw vim ainov iartv ;" *Aicovovto^ S^ •tx.ia. 

46 TavTo^ TOV Xaov, €hr€ roU fiaJBrjiraZ^ airov, " ° Upotrex^Te airo • «i. 48; 
tS}V ypafifJLariwv r&v OeKovrwv irepvirarelv iv croKtw;, koX ^u- 5,*6; Mar. 
\ovvT<ov currrcuTfioif^ iv Tcu<i a/yopcu^, kcu TrpcrroKaOeSpUix: iv *^* *®' '** 

47 Tcu^ awarytoycuf;, koX Trpano/ckurla^ iv rot? Selirvoir *ot xarea- « Matt. 
nf J \ , ^ ^ ^ V . , X / «»ii. IS; 
uiovai Td? oi/cui^ Ttav XOP^^* f^ irpofpatrei, ficucpa irpoaevypV' M«r. sii.40; 

T€u. oirroi X^ovranrepura-oTepov Kpl/Mu" i^^'n'.^' 

21 ^ANABAEWAS Si etSe Toi>9 /SaXXoi/ra? tA S&pa auTwi^jJEag.xii.*; 
2 et9 TO yafy<f>v\dKiov irkowrlov^' elSe S^ #ca/ rti^a yrjpav irevi^ 
8 p^^i' paXKovaav iK€i Svo Xerrrii, * /col elTrci/, '^ ^A\r)0a>^ Xiyto ■ « ck>r. tIu. 
4 u/i?!/, Stl ff yripd 17 TTTQ);^ aSm) ifkelov iravrtov efiaXev' aTrov- 

Te9 yip oCrot cV toC irepiaaevovTO^ ainol^ S^aXov efe tA Sc^pa 

TOV Geov, avTTj Si ix tov voTeprjiuiTO^ aintfi airavTa tov jSiov 

hv elxev e^aXe.'' 
6 » KAI Tivtov XeyovTtov irepl tov iepov, oti XIBov; KcCKoh Ka\ • Matt. 

6 avaOi^fuurt Ke/coafJi/rjTai, elire, " ^ Taxna h OeaypelTe, IXjewrovTcu M»r. sil i, 
•qiiipai iv aU ov/c a^OrjtTercu \iOo^ errl \l0<p, 89 ov KaToKvOrj" J ^*' j^y g . 

7 erercM.'' ^ETrqpdyrqaav Si ainov XeyovTC^, " AiZaaKoKe, ttotc Mich. Ui. 11. 
oiJv Taxha earcu ; koX tI to arjfulov OTav fiiXXrj Tavra 
yivea-Ocu ;'' 

8 ^'O Si elire, '^ BXeTrere firj TfKjcLvqdrfre ttoXXoI yap eXciJ- « Jer.xW.U; 
crovTai errl t^ ovo/juitI fjLov, \eyovT€^, '^Oti^ iyd eifii, koI, 'O etKxix*. 8;' 

9 /OMpo? 7]yycK€. fit) o!rv iropevdrfre onur(o avTCJV. oTav Si okov- ^^^'''^' 
(n)T€ TToXifiov^ Kal aKaTacrraaiaSi ^ itTorfOrJTe' Set yhp Taxha ^- *» * j 

10 yeviaOai irp&rov, aXX' oific evOiax; to tcXo?." T6t€ IXeyev av- 

ToU, "^Ey€p0i]<r€Tat S0vo^ eirl Wvo^, koX ^aaCKela errl ^a/rCKelav * Matt.K.ir y 

11 a^UT^oi T€ fieyoKot KaTh tottov^ xal Tufiol koI Xoifiol fooi/rot, M»r. xiu. »; 

12 <f>6/37fTpd T€ Kal (rqfiela air ovpavov fieyaXa 1<tt(u, ^ 11 p6 Si x!^*jj; fo*; 
TOVTotv afrdvTtov impcCKovtnv i<f> vfia^ tcl^ ^eJpa? airr&v, Kal Aot.iT.8; 
Suo^ovat, irapaSiSovTe^ eh awa^yayyd^ Kal <f>v\aKii^, aryofiivov^ et sii. a\ 

18 Ari PaaCKek Kal ^€fi6va<;, €V€K€v tov ovofiaTo^ fiov. airo/Si]- 



et xri. 24 ; 
et xxf. 23 



Chap. XXI. 6. ToCto. Raphel quotes si- wpwrriyucuvowrt rriv fi4\\oviray ipti/Jop rdptunw 

milar cases of nominatives absolute from Xe- tovto fi^v 5t€ 6»«p tV ir6\ir iirrpor l<mf 

nophon. ^ofupat^ wapaxXiia-ioy, Ked waparfiyas iir* iriav 

7. 'E-rifptirriiray, They were Peter, James, rhp K0fi4trris, vol. ii p. 388. ** Evenerant pro- 
Jobn, and Andrew. Mark xiii. 8. digia, quae neque hostiis neque votis piare fM 

8. *0 Kaiphs, the time of the Messiah. habet gens" &c &c Tacit Hist. v. 18. 

11. ^6$rrTpd rt iral <nifi*7a. Josephus says 13. It will give you an opportunity of bear- 
that the Jews did not attend rots itfapy(ai Kui ing witness to your religion. 



168 ETAITEAION [k*^ 21. 

t su. 11 ; aercu Bi vfitp c^ fiofnvpiov. * dia0e oZv €i9 t^? /capSia^ vfi&p, 14 
mIJ!*^ii! M TrpofieXerdv aTrdkoyrjOrji/cu' ' iya> yhp Sdyaay vfiw oTOfia /cal 16 
rBxod.iT.iS; a'o(f}Lav, 5 ov iwriaovrai avrenrelp oiSk avrurnjvcu iravre^ oi 
Act. tL 10. avTiKeifievoi vfiw. ^ 7rapaSo0i]<T€a0e Bi koX vtto yov&av kclL i6 
lii^^TsiV <*&^«^ ^ <nrff€uS}V koI ^iXtoVy koL OavaTdxrovaiv ef vfi&v' 
•t xu. s. h f^ eaeaOe fiurovfievoi vtto irdvrwv StA to ovofid /luw * kcu 17 
iur.xiii.'is! Opl^ €K 1% iC€<f)aXry; vfiMV ov fit) aTToXrjTCU. hf ry inrofiov^ 19 
j^J^'jI^' v/iwi/ /CTq<raa0e ri? yjrvxct^: vfi&v. ^"Orav Sh ISrfTe kvkKov- 20 
** • J.^ f*^i^v VTTO arparoirihtov Ttjv ' lepovaaXfffi, totc 71/&t€ 5t* ^- 
1 Beg. i. 51 ryucev 17 ipi]fKioac<i avTrj<;> rore oi €U ry ^lovhaU^ ^xfyeraxrav €49 21 
J^^^li . tA ^/oi;* fcaX oi iv ixiatp aurfj*: eKxtopeiTcoa-av koX oi hf rak x^' 
d!^*?"*'sV* ^^^ ^^ €laepx^c0(o<Tav ei^ atrrriv. on r^fiepcu iKBua^a-eajf; avrai 22 
curt, Tov trXripcoOrivcu irdvra rh yeypafifjiiva. ovdX Zk tcu<; iv 23 
ycunpl expvacuf; xal raX^ 0rjKa^ova-cu<: iv ixelvcu^ rcu^ rjpipcu^' 
ioTcu yhp avarftcrj fie^aXr) hrl ir^ yfj^, xal opyif iv r^ \a& 
I Rom.xi.85. Tovrcp, * Koi ireaovvTcu (TTOiuvn fiaxdipa^f fcol alj(jJLdKayna'0i]' 24 

■ ?*»J^ aojrrcu ek irAvra rh €0vi]' koX ^lepovacCKrjfi earcu TrarovfjUvrj 
MM.Kiii!s4j VTTO i0va}v, axpt 7r\fjpa}0&a'i Kcupol i0va)V» "Kai earai arj/Jbeia 25 
10, 12; iv fjkU^ Kal aekTjvri teal aarrpovi, kclL iirX 1% 7^9 a'uvoj(i} i0v&v 
Eira^xiii. 10; ^ atTOpiq,, ^ovoi]^ 0dKdaai]^ Kid oraKov, amtr^\r)(pvTwv dv0pfi>-^ 26 
Jodii 10 31 • ^^^ ^^^ <l>6^ov Kid irpochoKUi^ T<av eirepxofievoDV r^ olKovfievrf 

et ui. 85 J ai ykp hwafiei,^ t&v ovpavtav a'aX€v0i]a'OVTCu. ° koI rore o^v- 27 

■ DMi.Yii 10* '^^ '^^v ^^^ '^^ av0pfimov ipyofjievov iv ve^eK'Q fiera Zwa^to^ 

•t KXT. 81 ; ^« *Ap)(pfiiv€Ov Sk Tovrmv yiv€a0(Ut dpaxvypure teal eirdparc 28 
Mftr.xiu.26: 7^9 #c€^aX^9 viuav hioTi iyyi^€i 17 a7roXi/rp<kxri9 vfi&v.'' 
Acul! 11 i ** Kcd elwe Trapa^oX^v axnol^y *' "ISere t^v av/crjv tccu irdvra 29 
A^!T 7.*^' '^^ BivSpa, orav TrpofidKcoa-iv rjSr), l3\e7rovT€<: dxf} eavrwv yivd)- 30 
*Jf*a* ^'^^TC OTt ij8i] iyyv^ to 0ipo<: iariv. ovto) xal vfieU Srav ISrfre 31 
iur.*xiii.'28. ravra yivofieva, yivtoaKere ori iyyv^ ioTiv 1} fiaaiXeia tov Gcov, 

15. ^A Uirm, Mark says that the Holy of ^ Myitri rfis ircWos. Var, Hist. xiv. 24. 
Ghost should speak for them. xiii. 11. Ibid, iv ry Aoy. Most MSS. omit iv, 

18. It is plain, from BavcerdtaoxHrty inver. 16, 24. 4xP* irAi?f)»^«wrt. Until the time, which 
that the declaration in ver. 18. does not mean is allotted to the Gentiles for doing this, is 
that none of them should die. It means, that finished. See Rev. xi 2. 

God would carefully watch over them j that 27. This may perhaps mean, then thaJl they 

not a hair of their head should perish, without perceive that thit. was what Daniel meant by the 

God taking account of it Compare Matt x. Son qf man coming with the clouds rf heaven, 

2», 80. yU. 18. 

19. ktVm^c t^ ^hoc^ 6ft&r. Retinete ani- 28. &ToAi^p«<rif. Though persecutions from 
•wi vestros. Aaphel. ad /., who compares &ya- the heathen continued a long time after, the 
rrSofoi tAj inix^Sf Polyb. iii. 60. 87. If we Christians of Judaea were greatly relieved, when 
compare Matt xxiv. 13, and Mark xiiL 13, the the Jews were no longer able to injure them. 
passage mean% the only way in which you can 30. 5tov wpo0d\<»oiy. Matthew and Mark 
save your lives is by patience. write, iK«f>vfi tA ^^XXo, and Beza supplies /o/ia ; 

22. w\riptferiraL The true reading is pro- hut the Vulgate has producant fructum, and 
o T^''^^^*'*"* Erasmus protntdunt gemmas. 

23. h^ymi is used for affliction by Josephus, 31. It appears, therefore, that the kingdom 
imt apparently for affliction caused by oppres- qf God was not fully established till after the 
won. See Krebsius. Dionysius Hal. speaks of destruction of the Jewish polity. See Matt 
% i^dyni rod M/am), Jntiq. i. p. 94 : and ^lian v. 19. 



Kf^. 21, 22.] KATA AOTKAN. 169 

82 afifjv TsJyio vfuv, Sn ov /^if irapiXOy ^ yevea avrrj, &)9 iv irdvra 

83 yipriTCU. ^6 ovpavo^ Kol ^ yrj irapeKewrovTcu, ol Bk Xoyoi fiov ov p Pmi.cii.S6s 
34 fit) TrapiXdcxrt* ^ npoaix^re Bk kaurok, fnfirore fidpupOwrw umtL 

vfjb&v ai KopBuu €v KpanraXr) koI fiiOrj koI fiepi^vai^ ^lorrucaS^, ^ jj; f\\ . 

85 Koi al^vlBiOfi i^* vfia<; iirurnj 17 tffiipa ixeivri' 'c&9 irayh yiip «P«tJ"-7tio. 
iTreXeva-ercu errl travra/i rov^ KoOrjfiivovf; errl irpoaamov Trdarj^ wiL is ; 

86 T^9 7^. ^ arfpinrvure oiv ev iravrl Koip^ Beo/JLCPOi, Xva /cara^uo- {^^H^'i^/j,* 
0fJT€ ifc^vyeof ravra irdvra rh ^iXXovra yiveadcu, koX aToBrjva^ ' iTii«i.T.ij 
SfiirpoaOev rov vtov tov avOpdmov" Apoe.' iiL a;* 

37 * 'Hi' Bi rh^ ^fiipa^ iv r^ Up^ BiMaKtair tA? Bk vvtcra^ ^f ^p- • xu^io* 
88 ;^6/i€W)9 'qvkifyro ek to 6po*; to KaXovfMCVov ^EXjcu&v. km ird^ 6 •* *^^- ^J 

-kV»'/li» N »\» **f^>/ »_.« Matt. xxir. 

\ao9 ojpupi^e irpo^ avrov €v T<p lep^ aKov€tv airrov, 4S ; et 

22 ^''HITIZE Bi 'ff kopTq T&v a^vfjuop, 17 Xeyofianj TTcurxa' Mlr.%m.nSi 
2 * Kcu i^ifrow oi apj(i€p€'k koI oi ypafifjuvrel^, to, irm aviKaxrtu l/^**?*.^,' J' 

avToir i^^ovvTO yd^ tov \a6v. « EjwI. 

8 y EiarjKde Sk 6 SaTavd^ eh ^lovBav tov eirtKoXovfievov ^la* Jui^xxTi.!* 

4 /capuHyniVy 6vTa iic tov apcOfiov t&v BfoBexa* koI aireXBrnf aw» *^'- **^* *• 
€\aMj<r€ T0A9 apxi€p€vac kcu T0t9 CTpaTT/yoi^, to, iray^ auTOv Joh. xi. a7 i 

5 irapoB^ auT0?9. /cal exaprja-av, koX awi0€VTo airr^ apyvpiov f ^^ *'' 

6 Sovi/ot* ivol i^cofJLoXoyTjae, koI i^ijTei evKtuplav tov 7rap<iBovv€U *x^ i^: 

, \ 9 ^ y y -V M»r.»r. lOj 

aVTOV aVTOV; aTCp &XKOV» Joh.xiii.2,»7, 

7 * '*H\0€ Bk 17 fi^pa T&v a^vfiMVy iv ^ eBei dveaOcu to irAxryp; « M»tt. 

8 KOLi anrioTeCKe IHrpov koI ^Itodwriv, elir&v, '* Tlopevdhrre^ eToi- mw! m'v.* 11* 

9 fidaaTC rffilv to ircurya, Iva <f>drYa)fi€v»'' Oi Bk ehrov airr^ 

10 "IIov 0€\€i<; eroifidaoDfiev ;" 'O Bk eVrrev axnol*;, "^IBoif, eur- 
€\06vTo>v vfi&v ek Tr)v iroXiv, awavTrjaei, vfuv avOpcowo^ 
K€pdfU7v vBoTO^ Paarafynr aKoXovOija'aTe airr^ ek Tqv ouciav 

11 oS elairopeveTcu' koI epeh-e t^ olKoBetrrroTtj 7^9 oucla^, Aeyei 
• <roi, 6 BiBda-KoXo^, IIov i<m to KaraKvfia, ottou to irda'^a 

12 fjLerh T&v fiaOrjT&v fiov f^ar/w ; KoKelvo^ vfjuv Bei^ei. dv&yeov 

13 fUya ifrrptofikvov' eKel erotfidaaTe," ^ AireKJBovTe^ Bk eipov 
KoOw elprjKev airroW Kol 'qToi^Loaav to ttcwt^o. ■ M»tt. 

14 *JKai ore iykvero ij &pa, aveweaey kolL oi BfoBexa airSoToKoi M»r!xiv!i7. 

35. &s wayUf as a trap falls upon birds or xliv. 25. See Matt xx. 2 ; ovfiAtwiiffas ix Sif- 
beasts. yapiov : but the Arabic version has, he thanked 

36. ravra is perhaps an interpolation. thentf and this is the meaning of the word in 
Ibid. xrraJd^vau Either to be saved at the Matt xi. 25 ; Luke x. 21 ; B^m. xv. 9. Keu- 

destruction of Jerusalem, or to be acquitted at chenius SAys^ Juramento eor^rmavit, ohttrinxit te, 
the day of judgment 7. Matthew (xxvi. 17.) and Mark (xiv. 12.) 

87. %ls rb 6pos is governed by i^tpx^fityos. call it ^ irpc^ rwy ii^vfiur. 

Chap. XXII. 1. "Hyyil^t. The passover 11. KardiKufM. See note at iL 7j Matt 

was in two days. See Matt xxvi. 2. xxvi. 17. 

2. i^Bovrro ydp. See note at Mark xi. 18. 12. ia^tov. The reading seems to be &r«U 

4. vrpvntyciis. See note at Acts iv. 1. Theo- yaiov. It means a room above the ground. 
phylact says, robs tLpxovras rStv oUoiofUfv rov 14. This was the day after that mentioned 
Icpov, 9l Koi robs rijs tirre^ias hrifuXovfidrovs. in ver. 7. Our Saviour spoke to the disciples 

5. adr^ may refer to <ruv4B%vro or towau on Wednesday evening: (the Jewish day be- 
R^hel. ginning in the evening:) and on Thursday they 

6. ifytftoKirfffir^t he agreed to it : as in Jer. ate the passover. 



170 ETATTEAION [Kc^. 22. 

ow air^. Kal elire wpo? avTou9, " ^EjnOvfJbia hrcBvfi/qcra tovto 15 
t» Matt TO izojirya (fuvyeiv fieO^ vfi&v, irpo rov fie iradelir ** Xkyw yhp 16 
Mw.xiT.'is. VA**^' ^* omen ov fj,r) ^>arf(o ef avTov, &>9 5toi; ifKrjfxod^ ev ry 

PaaCKeia rov SeovJ* KjoX he^dfievofi iron^piov, €ir)(apurrria(Vi 17 

Matt. elTre, " Ad/Sere tovto koI SuifieplaaTe iavTo'k* ^ Xeyo} ykp vfup, 18 

MarixiT.'M. StI OV flfj TtUd dlTO TOV ^OnfrjfULTO^ T^ dflwiXoV, loJ^ StOV ij 

d Matt. ^aaiXela tov Oeov €\j9rjJ' ^ Kal Xafiwv apTov, evjaapum^caf; 19 
SM.'xiT.M; eKkaa-e, teal eioaicev airroi^, TJrftov, *^ Tovto itm to acifid fiov, 

1 Cor. xi. 23, ^^ vTrep VfJL&V hl&6fl€V0V TOVTO 7r04€tT€ €t9 T^P ifir)V OudfJO/TJ' 

<Ttv" ' ilaavToys fcal to iroTrfpiov ficrei to Betmnjacu, Xiycop, 20 
" Tovto to iror^piov, 17 Kcuvff iiadrjKfi iv to aifiari fiov, to 
• Matt. xxri. imkp vfi&v ifcxj^M'^^^' ^n^V^ ^^ V X^^ '^^ irapoBiSovTo^ 21 
Mintiv.18; A^ H^ ^/^v ^^ ''^5 TpaTri^f}^. ^KoX 6 phf vw TOV avOpdmov 22 
Joh. xiu. 21. >fropcv€T(U Korh to wpuTfieuoir ifkrjv ovai t^ aifOpmrtp iicewtp Be 
p*ai. xH. 9 ;* o5 TToptiSiSoTcu" KoX aifTol ijp^avTo ov^TjTeiv irpo^ iavToif^, to, 23 
Act. L . ^^^ ^^^ ^v^ ^»| ^{^Qp ^ TOVTO fiiKKcov TTpdaorew. ^Eyevero Sk 24 
g Matt. ^ <l>i\ov€iK(a iv auTOt?, TO, Tt9 avT&v SoKei elvcu p^Cfyav, «6 Sc 25 
Abr z! 42, ^i'"'«' atroA?, " 0/ ficuTiK^l^ T&v iOv&v Kvptevovaw ain&p, koX 
hiK.48; oi efovo-tafoin-e? airr&v evepyhcu tcaXoOvToi. ^vfiel^ Se ov^^e 
1 Pet. T. 8. og^^^. ^^x' 6 fielfyiv €v vfiiv, yeviaOoD w o V€xaT€po<;' Kal 6 
I Matt. fjyovfJL€uo<;, m o BtOKOv&v, Wk yhp fi€i^<ov, 6 avcuceifieifof: ^ 6 27 
Joh*xiii 14 ^*'^^^^^^ i o^X^ ^ avcuceifieuo^ ; iyib Bi elfu iv piacp vfi&v a}s 
Phil. ii. 7. o Sto^oi^Q}!/. T/Aefc 8e €0T€ 01 BuifiefjLevrjKOTe^ fier ifiov iv Tot9 28 
kxii. 82- 'TeepaapxHs; fiov ^Korfib BiariOepLtu vpiv, KoBii^ SUOero fioi 6 29 
Matt. xxiT. fjraTijp fiov fioaiXelav, ^iva ia-BiqTe icaX irlvrfTe Arl t^9 Tpaire^r]^ 80 
I Matt. fJLOV iv Ty fiacriXela fiov, Kal KodUrria'Oe ezrl dpowov, Kplvovre: 
Aj!;>c*'i;i. 21. "^^^ &&S6/WI </>i;\a9 TOV 'lapa'nX:' "El7r€ S^ o Kvpw;, '* JJi/iWi;, 81 
w 1 Pet. V. 8. Sl/Kuv, IBoif, 6 Sarava^ i^tfrriaaTO vfid^, tov aivicurai, w tov 

aiTov iyo) Bk iBeqO'qv irepl aov, ha firj i/cKelirp ^ tt^t*? aov 32 • 
Kal aif iroTk iinaTpky^a^; arqpi^ov tou9 o&X^w cov,*' *0 Be SS 

1 6. (lots Btov. This does not necessarily rovrS iari rh trwfii fwv and so I would under- 
mean that he should eat it in the kingdom of stand here Tovr6 iari rh worijptov' This is my 
God, but that he should not eat it again till the body, viz. that which is given for you : — this is 
kingdom of God was come, L e. till his death, the cup, viz. the new an>enant in my blood, thai 
nXripcoBp means that the type of the passover which is shed for you. Tovto means this thing 
was completed when Christ died. which I hold in my hands, and is made to refer to 

17. It was customary at the passover for four tipros which is masculine, as well as to irorhptor. 
cups to be drunk by each person. This was the 25. thepyirou. See Herodotus iii. 140; viiL85. 
first: seever. 20; T^*. Cn7. 5acr. pt i p. 1 98 ; 26. ws & Ziokov&v. These words had par- 
Lightfoot ad Matt. xxvi. 26, 27 ; Bartoloccius, ticular force, since Jesus had just been wash- 
Biblioth. Rabbin, vol. ii. p. 745. ing the disciples* feet John xiii 4, &c. 

20. This was perhaps the third cup, and 29. dicniOtfiat, Ego vobis t<mquam testamento 

called the cup of blessing, as S. Paul calls it, lego regnum. Krebsiua. 

M^or. X. 16, though Buxtorf considered it to 31. ^{j/T^aro. Tertullian compares this with 

be the fourth and last cup. Thes. Crit. Sacr. Satan asking leave of God to tempt Job. p. 537. 

pt. i. p. 1 98. We may observe the distinction between i^rt- 

Ibid. 4kxw6ix€vov. This agrees with tot^- -Hitraro iyMS and iZrtfi^v wtpl trov. So far from 

pwy, but in Matt xxvi. 28, and Mark xiv. 24, this pasi«age supporting the pre-eminence of 

with oTjua. For similar instances of solecism S. Peter, it would rather shew, that there was 

lee Krebsius : but perhaps the passage has not more danger of his falling than the rest 
been rightly translated. In ver. 19. we read 32, 33. There may be an allusion to 2 Sam. 



K«^. 22.1 KATA AOTKAN. 171 

elirev avr^ " Kvpie, fier^ aov SroifJbo^ elfu koX ek ^vTuucriv koX 

84 eh davarov iropevefrQaiJ* » 'O Zk elTre, " Ak^ aoi, IHrpe, ov ' JJJ*^ . 
fit) (fxavi^aei <r^fiepov oKAicrwp, irplv ff rpU awcLpvriaYi fitj elBanu MAr.xir.so; 

85 fie" ^Kal elirev airol^, "''Ore atriareCKa vfid<: arep fidXcoh- , u. s; 
riov KoX irrjpas; kclL xmoS^fidrdDVi fifj tai/o? vtrrepijo-aTe ;" 01 Si ^^^ g, 

re elirov, " OifSevS^." Ehrev oiv ainok, " ^AXKii vuv o llywv M"- ▼*• •• 

fiaXdvTiov apdroD, 6/ioiayi koX irrfpav Kol 6 fir) exf^v, TrwXrja-dTa) 
37 TO IfioTtov avTov, KoX ar/opaaraTco fia^xfupav, PXeyeo yiip vfilv, pK»%.iiii.ii; 

^Tt €Tt TovTo TO yejpafifio/oif Sel reXea-Orjvai iv ifiol, to, ' Kai 
cS fierh avofKov iXoylaOrf' ical yiip tA irepl ifiov tcXo^ hc^^^' ^^ 

Si elirov, " Kvpve^ iSoif, fiAyoApaj, wBe SvoJ' 'O Si elirev avTo2<:, 

" 'iKavov ioTi.*' 
ai) ^KAI i^e\0a)v hropevOtf KaTa to SOa: eh to Spo^ twi/ ' M»tt. 
40 'EXatwi/' "qKokovOrjaav Si axn^ icaX oi fiaOryral avTOv» '761/0- M»r.nT*8«; 

fievo<; Si iwl tov tottov, elirev airroK, '* Tlpoirev-xeaOe fit) elaeX* Jtxm, i. ' 

41 0elv ek TreipcuTfiov*" "iTal airrbi aTreaTrdaBrj aif air&v owrel ' M»tt. 

42 \idov ^oXrjv, Kol 0eU tA yovoTa trpofrrfirx^To ^XiyoDV, " 11 arep, M»r.xiT.'w. 
€4 fiovKei, TTdpeveyKeuf to iroTrjpi^v tovto dif ifiov' TrXijv fiif to ^**39 . 

48 eiKvf^ fiov, dXXA TO aov yeveaffo)." "'fl^Orj Si ain^ 0776X09 Mar. mis*. 

44 air ovpavov kvKryjmv airov. ^koX yevofievo^ iv aryoDvia, i/crev' «job!xa.»7; 
€<TT€pov Trpo<rqir)(€TO. eyiveTO Si 6 ISfym ainov iiael Opofi^oi ^•**' ^- ^• 

45 aXfiaio^ KaTa,6a{vovTe^ errl ttjv yrjv* Kal dvaarra^ dirb t^ 
TTpoaevyri^f iX0a}v 7rpo9 tou9 fiaOrp-d^ ainov, eiipev airrov^ tcoi^ 

46 fiQ}fi€vov9 diro TTj^ XuTTTj^, Kol elircv avToU, '* Tl xaOevSere ; 
avacrrdvTe^ Trpo<re&)(ea0e, Xva fit) elaiXBrjTe ek Treipaiafiov^" 

47 « ''Etl Si aifTOj XaXovvTo<;, iSoif, SxXo^y Kal 6 Xeyofievo^ « M»tt. 
^lovSa^, eU T&v S<i)S€Ka, Trporfp^ero airr&Vf koL ffyyure t^ iCar.xw.'4S: 

■48 ^Irjaov <l>iXrja'ai axnov. 6 Si ^Irfaov^ elirev airr^, " * JouSo, ^(Xi^- '***** *^^* '* 

49 fiaTi TOV viov TOV dvdpoyirov irapaZlZoa^ ;" 'ISoin-e? Si oi irepl 
ainov to iaofievov, elirov airr^, " Kvpie, el iraTo^ofiev iv fia- ^m. si ; 

60 X^^^H^ >" yKal irraToJ^ev eU ta9 cf ain&v tov SovXov tov dpx- jih.'^.io? 

XT. 20. iwtarpi^v itol Marptr^ov rohs &8cX- trials and hardships which were coming on 

^6s arov fierd <rov. S. Peter's answer is also them. 

like the answer of Ittai in ver. 21. fls rhp r6' Ibid. *lKay6y i<m. Forma yetantis. See 

wow ol 4hv ^ 6 K^piSs fiov, Koi ii» cff Bdveerop 1 Kings xii. 28. Others interpret it, tatit de 

Ka2 iiitf tls f<wV» 8t« 4Kti SftfYoi 6 BovK6s trov, hit dictum. 

84. ffii/i9po¥ is spoken with reference to the 39. ol tuxBrtred, All except Judas. See John 

Jewish method of beginning the day from the ziii 30. 

evening. 42. wapweyKtiv, The infinitive for the im- 

36. 6 fi^ ^x^' ^' de Dieu understands it perative. Grotius, Raphel, Palairet Others 

to mean, he that hcu no money to buy a eword, have taken it in the infinitive, and cl for uti' 

and refers to 1 Cor. xi. 22. nam ; see Palairet, and note at xii. 49. 

37.^ tA wepl ifjLoZ riKos tx^t^ either, my Itfe it 44. $p6fifioi oT/iarof. Dionysius of Alex- 

drawing to a clom ; or, the thingt predicted qf andria did not understand that our Saviour 

wu mutt have their completion, Raphel, Kreb- literally sweated blood, but only drops as thick 

sius, and L. de Dieu prefer the latter. as blood, p. 89. Other Fathers agreed with 

88. The disciples took Jesus literally, and him. See Thet. Crit. Sacr. pt I n. 210. 

thought that they wanted swords for immediate 45. ainov is perhaps an interpolation. 
use: whereas he meant to warn them of the 



1 72 ETArrEAION [k^, 2% 

lepiay:, Kat a^lXev ainrov ri oS? to Se^iiv. airoKpiSdi^ hi o 51 
^Irjaov^ ehrev, '* ^Eare &>? tovtou," KaL &\^dfi€VO^ tov arriov 

* Malt avTOv, tacraro axnov. ^EHwe Bk 6 'Iiyoow 7r/>09 tov<: irapar/€VO^ 52 
M«r.xiv.'48. fUvoxn CTT avTOV iLfy)(upev; KoL (TTpaTrpyois rov Upov kclL Trpecr- 

fixnipov^, "'n<; hrl Xj^arffv i^eXfrfkudare fiera fiaxat'p&v koX 
^vXjodp ; KoB^ fiyMpav ovtos fiov fieO^ v/i&v iv r^ l^p^, ovk 5.] 
i^erelpare tA? X^H^^ ^' ^M^' ^^' aSrfj vfjk&p ioTcv 1} &pa, 
/cat fi i^ovala rov aKorotn" 
. Matt. ""XTAAABONTEX ii airrov ijyayov, Koi ela^yayov avrov 54 

Mar.xir.'sS; €49 TOV oIkOV TOV Op^l^pitO^ 6 Bk HirpO^ ^KO\OV0€1 fJMKpodev, 

i«**2™^ ^aylrdvTCDV Bk irvp iv fiictp rrj^ aukrj^, Koi av^KaJduravrcov 65 
b Matt. avT&Vy ifcdOrjTO 6 IliTpo^ iv fiiatp airr&v, IBovaa Bk airrov ttcw- 56 
Mar. sir. BlaKTf Tt? KoOiifievov TTpo^ TO ff>w, iud oTevlaaaa avT^, ehre, 
Joh*J4i. *' ^^^ 0VT09 <rvv avT^ ^v" 'O Sk ripvritraTO avrov, Xeyoav, 67 
i«, Sft. tt PvvaA, OVK olBa airrov" Kal /ter^ PpoO(P ^^p^ ^v airrov, 5« 
l(fyrf, " Kal cv ef airr&v eV *0 Bk Ilerpof: elirev, '^ "AvOpome, 
OVK elfii" Kal Buurrda^ &ael &pa^ fMo^^ SXKo^ ri^ Buayvpi- 59 
ffTO \iyav, " ^Eir oKijOela^ koX outo9 M^t airrov fjv xal yitp 
e Matt. xxTi. raXiXaio^ iariv" * Elire Bi 6 Ilerpo^, ** "AvOpeofre, ovk olBa h 60 

Xiyet?." Kal wapaxpVM^} ^* XcCKovvto^ airrov, iffxiivqaev 6 
d Matt. xxvi. aXe/CTG)/)* ^KoX oTpo^k o KvpiQ^ ivipKe^ T^ Ilerpip' KoL^i 
Mlr.xir,7i;V7r€fiw]a-0r) 6 Ilerpo^ TOV \orfov TOV Kvplav, (09 ehrev airr^, 
it)^y^2^/' "'^On irplv oKeKTopa (fxavfja'a^, dwapvi^aj) fis rpk" Kal 62 
i^€\0a)v ef 0) o Tlerpo^ iKXavore irucpw* 

• Matt. ^Kal oi avBpe^ ol ow^ovt^ tov ^Itjaovv, everroAfyv ain^, 63 
Mar'.xiy.'tiS; BipovTC^' Kal weptKciXin^avTe^ airrov, hvirrov airroG to Trpoa- 64 
£a.*i?i^^' <^^>^ov, Kal iinjpdyrwv airrov, Tieyovre^, '^ Upo^tfrevaov, t/? 
'f**'i*^ «****' ^^^^^ ^ iralaa^ ae ;" Kal Srepa woXKik fiKaaifyrifiovvTe^ eK^ov 65 

et XIX. a. > , / 

€49 aVTOV, 

t Piai. if. « ; ^ Kal 0)9 ijivcTo '^fUpa, owifxOrf TO TTpetT^vripuiV tov Xaov, 66 

Matt.xxTii.1; , ^ ^ «\>/ t\»\/ 

Mar. XT. 1 ; apyjL€p€i,^ T€ Kai ypafifiaTei^, Kol avifya/yov avTov €t9 to awe- 
o .xnn. . gp^Qj^ iaxrr&v XeyovTe;, '^ El crv el 6 Xpun'o<;, clirk ^filv" Ehre 67 

Matt.xvi.27; Bk OVTOh, " 'JSAl/ Vfllv €?7rG), oi) /Jbf} 7r^OT€VOT7T€' id,V Bi Kol ipOD- 68 

et m[ sW T^^f^f oi) fifj airoKpifdrfri fwi, fj awoXvcTT/Te, ^airh tov vvv eorot 69 
m^i/m- ^ ^*^^ '^^^ avOpwTTOv Kadrifievo<; iK Be^i&v Trj<: Bwdfieo)*; tov 
Act. 1.11; ' Geov." Elirov Bi iravTe^, *' Sif otrv el o vw toO Beov ;'' 'O 70 
Apoc. i.7. * Bk 7rp69 airrov^ i<fyrf, " T/tteZ? Xeyerc, Srt iyd elfu,*' 01 Bill 

51. *Ear( tm roirov. This is either ad- 53. vkAtovs. See Col. i 13. 

dressed to the disciples, as telling them to 59. AXAor. See Matt xxvi. 71. and note, 

suffer him to he taken ; or to the multitude, 60. The article hefore ixiitrnp is wanting in 

ai asking them to allow him to touch the man many MSS. 

and heal him. %Q. §1$ rh avwdBpwv ^aur«r, to their place of 

62. (rrparriyois. See note at Acts iv. I : hut wueting, 

L. de Dieu says that these persons had no con- 69, 70. This shews, that the Jews considered 

nexion with the ffrpaTnyhs in Acts iv. 1 ; v. the phrasea, Son of num, and Son of Ood, to be 

24. and were not militarv officers, but had dif- equivalent See note at Matt viiL 20. 
ferent duties in the temple. 



K*^. 22, 23.] KATA AOTKAN. 173 

elTTOP, " Tl ft-t "xpetav expfjiev futprrvpla^ ; airroX ykp ffKowTafieif 
airo Tov 0T0/iaT09 ainov** 
28 ^ KAI aveurrctv iirav to irXtjOof; avr&v ijyarf€v avrbv hrl tov »» Matt. 

2 TICKaTov, * fipfyano hi KaTTjyopelp airrov \iyovT€^, '* Toxnov auJI'xv! i ; 
€vpofi€v SiaoTpi^ovTa Th eOvo^, koX KoaiKvorra Kaitrapi <f>6pov<: f^''5J*^***' 

3 StSovcu, \eyoPTa iatrrov Xpurrbv pcurCKia tlvcu,*' ^*0 Bi IliXd- M»u.aii.xi; 
T09 hrqporrqaev avTOV, Xeyav, " Si> el 6 ficLaiXeif^ tcov ^Iov- Kom. mi 7 • 

T09 elire trpo^ Toit^ ap)(i€p€U /ccd Toif^ 6')(Kov^, " Ov8hf evpla-fcm «^»- ii J 

y i«%>/i/ /jj M»r. XV. S ; 

(UTIOV €V T^ avapmrtp TOVT^, Joh.xria.M ; 

6 Ol Bi hrurxyov 7JyovT€<:, ""Oti avaaelet tvv \a6v, SiBdc/caw ^* 
/ca0* 0X179 T^ ^lovBala^, ap^dfievo^ iiri ttj^ FaXiKala^ &)* 

6 &8€." IliKdTO^ Sk oKovaa^ TcCKiKalav, imipdoTrftrep el 6 dv- 

7 dpoyirof; TaKCKiu6<; ioTr * koL eiriyvoi^ Sm i/c T179 i^vaia^ nii. 1. 
'HpdSov iariv, avhre/Jb'^ev ainhv irpo^ 'HpwBrjv, SvTa koI 

8 axTTov iv ^lepocoXifJLOL^ iv ravnu? Tat9 ^fUpat<$. " 8i 'HpcS&T^ » «. 7 ; 
ISayv TOV ^Ir^ovv ix^ipv X^v »Jp yap BiKoDV i^ Ucavov IBeiv " **^' 
avTOV, Si2l to aKOveiv ttoXXA irepX avTOxr xal rjXTn^e Tt arjfictov 

9 IBelv xrtr airrov yivofievov, hrqpoyra hi axnov iv Xoyot^ iKavo'k' 

10 avTh<: Si ovBiv onreKplvaTo axn^ euTTftKeiouv Zi oi apyiepeU 

11 Koi oi ypa/JbfiaTeh, eirrovo^ KaTTjyopouvTC^ airrov, i^ovdevijaa^: 
ii airrov 6 'Hpci&y? a-ifv Tot9 (rrpaTevfuurtv axrrov, koX ifirral^a^;, 
ircpifiaXoDV airrov iaOrJTa XafiirpcLv, dverrefj/^rev avTov t^ Uit' 

12 Xarti^, ° ^kvovTO hi ^IXot 5 re nCKdro^ teal 6 'HptoST)^ iv avT§ •» Act, u. S7. 
TTJ ^pApa fier aXXiyXcoi/* irpavTrrip^ov yap iv ^Opa 8vt€^ wpb<: ^ 

13 eavTov^. ®ITtX^T09 Se ovyfcaXeadfAevo^ Toif^ ipyt^peU fcal tou9 "vii. m j 

14 ipxpvTO^ Kal Thv XaJov, elire irp^ airrois, " npoarfv^KaTi fioi joh.inriii.*t«! 
TOV ivOp^irov TovTOV, C&9 airocTTpi^ovTa tov Xaov /cal ISoi^, iyi} '* '^■* *" 
ivdnrwv vfi&v avaKpiva^ ovBkv eipov iv r^ avOpwr^ TovTtp x^*- i^ ; 

16 aiTiov, &v teanjyopelTe /tar aimnr aXX' ovSi 'HpeuStf^:' av- joh!*S. 1. * 

e7r€/t^ yap vfid^ rrpb^ airrov, teal ISoif, ovBev a^v OavdTov ^JJJf^'j . 
IQ iarl Treirparyfjiivov ainr^ P7ratS6v<ra9 ofe airrov dTToXucro)." M»r. xt.6; 
ig^^Avdryterjv Bi elx^v aTToKveiv airroi^ icaTd, eopTtjv &a, 'dv' r\ct.m u\ 

Chap. XXIII. 2. There is an emphasis 11. ^{ovtfci^tras. This implies his great dis- 

in the words Xpitrrhy $affi\4ck They accused appointment. 

Jesus of calling himself, not only a kmg, but a ibid. 4(r9fira Xofxirpdif, Raphel shews that 

superior to all others, as being Christ, this meant a white robe, snch as oandidates 



L. de Dieu. They seem to have said this out wore, ad L So also L. de Dieu. The Vulgate 

of the hearing of Jesus. Compare John zviiL has alba, or Candida, here and Acts x. 30, and 

34. James ii. 2. The angel is said to have ap- 

3. This conversation is given more at length peared iv 4&$^i KofiirpS, in Acts x. 30, and 

in John xviii. S3, &c. the angel is clothed in Mvfia Xfvxhr in Matt. 

5. TttXiKalas. They probably mentioned Gali- xxviii. 3. 

lee« in order to persuade Pilate that Jesus was 15. Mhf H^uw^-aitT^. This may either 

connected with Judas of Galilee, and so to gain mean that Jesus had done nothing worthy of 

Credit for their accBsation in ver. 2. death, or that Herod had done nothing to Jesua 

8. See ix. 9. which answered to death. L. de Dieu. 

Ibid, i^ Uayov. We find j(p6vwp Ueo^&w in 17. irarA ioprffp. At every feasts 
rm. 27, and Ucaa^ XP^r^ in Acts viii. 1 1. 



174 ETArrEAION [Kc^. 2,^1. 

expa^av Be TrafiirKrfdel Xeyovre^, " Alpe tovtov, airoXvaov hi 
fl^lv Tov Bapafi^ap'" oota9 rjp fiiA ardaiv riva yepofieprjp ip 19 
rf) TToXei Kal if>6pop fiejSkrffihfo^ eh <I>vXjcuci]p. lldXip ovp 6 20 
ITtXara? 7rpoo"€^j^<re, BeKcop airoKvaoA, rov ^Irjaovp. oi Be 21 
eireffxlapovp XeyoPT€<:, '* ^ravpaxroPf aravpfoaop airrop.'' 'O Be 22 
rplrop elire Trpo? ovrow, " Ti ykp /ecucop iwoirjaep OVT09 ; ovBep 
cUtvop OapoTOv evpop ip ain^ ircuZevaoM oiv airrop anoKvatiiJ' 
Oi Bk eirhcet^PTO ffxapals /leydXac^, alrovfiepoc avrop oTavpo)- 23 

• Malt. 61JPCU' /cal KarUrxyop ai <fxopaX axn&p koX t&p dpxiepecop. ■ '0 24 
Mm.'xt. 15 ; Bk IIiKdTo^ hrkKpipe y€P€<r0(U to aiTrjfia airr&p' diriXuae Be 2d 
Joh. six. i«. ^^qJ^ ^^„ g^ ardaiv k<u ^pop fiepK7\piifop eh ttjp (f>v\aK7jp, 

ip ^ovpTO* TOP Bk ^Irjaovp wapiBaKe t^ OeX^fiart cUrrwp. 
t Matt ^£m1 C09 dinfyaryop avrop, iiriKafiofiepoi Sifuopo^ ti,po<: Kvprj- 2G 

lUrlxT.xi. valov TOV ipxpp^ov air d/ypov, hreOijicap ain^ top aravpop, 

if>ip€ip SinaOep tov ^Irjaov- ^H/coXovOei Bi avT^ iroXif irXrjOo^ 27 
rov \aoVj kclL yiwcuK&p, c£ koI i/coTTTOPTO koI iOprpfovp avrop. 
<rTpcuf>€lf; Bi tt/w avrd^: 6 ^Irjaov^ elire, " Bvyaripe; 'lepov- 28 
aaXfjfi, fir) xXalere iir ifie, TrXfjp e^ eavrd^ kXaUre Kal eirl rd 
rixpa vfMP. ori IBoif, IpxpvToi ^qfjUpat ip oZ? ipovai, Mcucdpun, 29 
al crelpaiy xal koCKUu ai ovk iyhnnjaap, Kai fuurrol ot ov/c iBij- 
« Em. u. 19; Xoaap. ^ t6t€ ap^PTcu XeyeiP toZ? opeai, IHaere i<f>^ i^fias' fcal 30 
Aiw!*Ti. 16 ; T0*9 /Sovi/oJ?, KaXxn^aTC ijpd,^, ^ OTt, el ip t^ ^p^ ^vX^ ravra 31 
et ix. 6. Troiova-tp, ip T^ ^p^ tI yeprp-cu ;" 

Jer. xxT.'w! * "HyopTo Bi Koi ^Tepoc Bvo KOKovpyoir avp avT^ dpa4pe0rjpcu. 32 
EM^^m^it! ^ ^^ ^^ dirrjXdop iirl top tottop top KoXovfiepop Kpaplop, ixel 33 
J Matt. iaraipwaap avrop, xal tov^ Kcucovpyov^, hp phf i/c Be^uap, hp Be 
Mar. XT.8S;€| dpuTTep&p. * o Bi *Ir)aov^ IXeyc, ^'Hdrep, a<f>e<: airoW oi z\ 
^t^ktum 17' y^P o®'**^* T^' iroiovai" ^la^iepi^ofiepoi Bi tcL IfidTia airrov, 

•tvii. 60; IfiaXoP KXr]pOP, ^Kol eUTT'qKet 6 Xa09 Oeap&P. *E^flVKT^p(,^0P 35 

PMi.zjdi.i8 1 Be Kal oi dpxppTe^ avp avroU, Xeyopre^, " "AXKovi eaaoae, am- 

8ft ; MarT* ^-^TO) iat/TOP, €1 O&r09 i<mP 6 XptOT09, O TOV 8eOV eKXCKTO^.'^ 

Joh.^bL 28. ■EveTTCMjbi/ Bk avT^ Kal oi aTpaTUOTUL, irpoaepxofiepoi Kal 6^o<: 36 

• Matt. irpoa^ipopre^ avr^ Kal XiyoPTe<;, *' El aif el 6 fiaaiXev^ t&p 37 
Mar.'xT. i9. ^lovBaUop, a&aop aeavTop" ^ "^Hp Bi Kal imrfpa/ft^ yeypafi- 38 
bMat^ /^^ ^' airr^ ypdfifxaaip 'EXXrjpucoh Kal ' PafiaiKoh Kal 
Mar. ET. 26 ; 'EfipoiKohf " OvTO^ iaTiP 6 fio^aiXeif^ T&P ^lovBaloop" 

EU Bi T&p Kp€fiaa0ipTO)p KaKoypya>p iffXaa<f»]fjL€t> avrop, 89 

25. a&ro?f is perhaps an interpolation. great, what must be those of bad men f 

26. rov before ipxofi4vov is wanting in all S6, 6^ot. This was the common drink of the 
the best MSS. Roman soldiers ; and the action is not the same 

29. Some think that this is an allusion to with that mentioned in Matt, xxvil 34. 

the woman who killed and ate her child at the 89. Hilarius conceived the penitent thief to 

aiege of Jerusalem. be on the right So did the pseudo- Atbanasius, 

81. The Jews in proverbial language called vol. iL p. 264. He has been called Dimas, or 

good men green trees, and bad men dry trees, Dismas, 
Jesus says, ff the st^erings rf good men are so 



K*^.2S,24.] RATA AOTKAN, 175 

40 X^cov, " El aif el 6 Xpiaro^, aSxrov ceavrov xal rifia^J^ ^Airo^ 
KptOeU Si 6 Srepo^ hrerifia a\n^ XSytov, "OvSk <t>ofifj av top 

41 Geov, ore iv r^ avr^ /cpl/jLari el ; koX yfieU fiev Sitcaloor a^ut 
yap &v iirpd^a/JLep a7ro7uifJLl3dvofiev oxrrty; Bk ovBhf aroirov 

42 hrpaJ^e" KaX ekeye r^ *Irj<Tov, " MvrjaOrrrL fU)v, tcvpie, orav 
48 iXBtj^ ev t5 jSaatKela aov" Kal ehrev axrr^ 6 ^Irjaov^i, " ^Afirjv 

Xiyo) aoLy a^fiepov fier ifJLOv larj iv r^ irapaSelatp,'' 
44 c "^Up g^ iaei &pa Ifcrrf, xal axoro^ eyipero i^^ S\r)v rffv « Mati. 
46 yrgv, &)9 &pa/i hnfarq^. ^ icaX eatcoriaOrj 6 lyXto^, Kal iaxla-ffrj to mI^^xv.ss. 

46 Karawiraa-fia rov vaov fjUaov * koX <^vri<Taj^ ^tovy fieydXri 6 ^ ^"• 
^Ir^tTov^ elire, " Tldrep, ek X^^P^^ ^^^ Tra^paJBrjaoiuu to irvevpA Mar.'xr. m. 

47 fjLoxr*' Kal ravra elwobv ifeirvevaev. ^^I8o)v Si 6 eKarovrapx'^ s^ittT*** 
TO yevofievov iSo^aae tov Geop, Xiyotv, " "Opto)^ 6 opOpayiro^ JJ^ ^ »* 

48 o&ro9 SIkcuo^ ^p,'' KaX irdpTe^ oi avfuraparfepofiepoi SykoL hrl Job. xiz.so; 
Tr)P detopiap ToOrqp, OecDpovPTe^ tA yepofiepa, TvirroPTe^ kaxrr&p «o/ ' 

49 tA arqOrj xmioTpei^p, eioTiJKeurap Si irdpre^ oi ypoxrrol ainov ' ^-'^i.. 
fuiKpodep, Kal yxwaUe^; al avpaxoXovOrjaaaoA airr^ d^jro r^Mar. xt.S9. 
rdkikauK, op&aai Taina^ 

60 ^ KAI ISoif, dprjp opofuiTt *Ia>aff^, fiovXevrif^, vTrdp^mp oprjp t Matt. 

61 ar/adbfi kgX SUcuor {^ovto^ ovk fjp ovyKaTaTeOetfUpo^ rg jSovX^ SIJ!*i^! 4S; 
Kal T^ irpd^L avT&p') diro * ApifiaOala^ iroXeo)^ t&p *IovSaia}p, ^»^- »»•***• 

62 89 Kal irpoaeSexero koI avTo<: Ttjp ^axrCKelap tov Beov' ovto^ 

58 TrpoceXBcDP t^ UtXar^, ^^TTjaaTO to a&fia tov ^Itjo-ov. * kcH i M»tt. 
KaSeKaxp aino ipervXi^ep airro cipSopi, Kal edrjKep airrb ep fipi]- "rivii.M; 



Mar. XT. 46. 



Matt. 



64 fJMTi Xc^evT^, ov OVK fjP ovShro) ovSeU Kelfiepo^:, ^ Kal rffiepa ^ 
fip irapaa-Kevij, koI adfi^aTOP hreifKocrKe, zxru. 62 

65 ^ KaTaxoXovdriaaATaA Si Kal yiwaiKe^, avrtpe^ ffcrap avpeKrjKv- 1 tui* 2. 
6vuu avT^ €K 7^9 raXiXala^f iOedaaPTO to fMprjfieiop, Kal w 

66 iridfj TO a&fUL avTov* ^vTrocTph^aaoA Si '/fToifuurap ap<!>fiaTa "• Exod. xx. 
Kal fivpa' Kal to flip adfifiaTOP ^avx/a^cLv Korh t))p ipToXrjp, 

24 ^Ty Si fuq, T&p aafi^dTODP opdpov fiaOeo^ ffKjBop hrl to » Matt. 

fiprjfAo, ffiipowraA h rjTolfUKrap apcofuvra, Kal Tti/e9 aifp airraZ^. ^[^xvi! 1 .- 
2 Evpop Si TOP \l0op dfroKeKvkurfikpop airo tov fipr)fi€iov, Kal '"*** **' ** 
4 elaeXBovaaA ovx eipop to aojfJLa tov Kvplov ^Irjcov. koX iyepeTo 

ep T^ SunropelaOai airrei^ irepl tovtov, koI ISov, Svo apSpe^ o is. 23 ; 
hhrkarqaap ainal^; ip i<T6ri<re<TiP acrTpaTrTova-a^^, ifi<f>6^a}P S^ Jj*^]^'^?,,. 

yepofiipdDP ainr&p, Kal kXlpoxxt&p to irpoaanrop eh Trjp y^v»^\*^^,'* 

etirop 7rpo9 avrci^, "Tl ^rjTeiTe top ^&PTa iierh t&p pexp&p ; Mar.vUi.si; 
6 **ovK eoTip &Se, dXX' rjyepOri' fiPi^aOryTe <»9 iXd^rjaep vfup, Sti etx.ss.' 

43. (Hifitpor, Some persons have connected expunged, 

this with k4y» aot, but improperly. Chap. XXIV. 1. 6f>$pov 0aB4os, Very early 

Ibid. wapaSflatp, See note at 2 Cor. xil 4. in the morning. The phrase is used by Plato, 

46. wapoB^ofiat, Most MSS. read irapa- Crilon, iniL 

r($9/iM, Ibid. riy4s. Some other women. See Ter. 10. 

61. ica2 before wpoatUx^o is perhaps to be 



176 ETAITEAION [Kf4>.2*. 

i)¥ ip T^ TtOukaJay "Keytav, ''Ore Set top viov rod avOpayirov 7 

vapaSo6r}VM ek X^H^^ opOpamtDV afiapTxaX&p, koI orau/xo- 
p Job. u. ss. OrfvaL, kcu rfj rplrrj ^fiipa avaarfjvau'^ p Kol ifwriaOr}aav r&v s 
q Matt. prffmroDV airrov' 4 koX inrocrrpeypuacu am tov f^vqfieiov, airff^- 9 
Mwl^ivi.' 10. J^CKxiv Twra iraina roi^ IvSexa xai iraai roh XotTrofe. ' ^ap 10 
r viii. 2; Si 17 Maf/SaXffPTf MapUi icaX ^Ia>dppa Koi Mapla ^Icuuo^ov, koX 

ai XonraX airp airaXs, ai ikeyop irpo^ tov9 a7rooTo\oi;9 ravra. 

Kal €i^6v7i<rcLP ipurmop air&p dxrei Xfjpo^ ra fy/ifiara avrcjp, 11 

• Joh.Kx.8,6. teal ffirUrrovp ainqZ^. ■ 6 Si Ilerpa^ apcurrh^ eBpafJLCP iirl to 12 

fiprffjL€U)P, KoX wapeucw^as; /SkiireL tA iO&via xelfAcva fiopa' Kal 
airijjKBe irpo^ kavrop dccufiafysp ro yeyovo^. 
t Mar.xTi.is. ^ KoX ISoif, Bvo i^ ouT&p ^ouv iTopcvofiepoi, iv aifT^ ry rjp.ipa 13 
€W Ktop/qp airexpwrap <rraSiov<: h^rfKoma anro 'lepowraXrjfi, ^ 
dyofia ^E/Mfiaov^' koX avrol oifuKoup rrpb^ aXKi^Xov^ irepl irdv' 14 
r(OP T&p (TVfi^e^KOTWP TouTfOP. KoX iyip€TO ip T^ ofuXelp ai- 15 
Tois teal av^rp-elp, koX avT09 6 *Iff(rov^ iyyUra^ crvpewopevero 
ainoW oi Se 6(f>0aXfwl avrSnf ixpaTovpro toO fiii hnrfp&p<u I6 
avTOP, Elire Sk 7rpo9 avroi^, " To/e? oi 7(j6y<H ovroi, oft^ wta- 17 
fidKKere irpo^ aWiiXov^ ireppirarovpre^, teal iore CKvOporrroi ;" 
^AiroKpcOeU 3i 6 eh, ^ 6pofia KT^cnra^, elire 7r/909 avrop, '' Sif 18 
fiopo^ irapouceU ip ' Icpova-aKtfp,, Kal ovk lypoy; rci yepofiepa ip 

• vu. i«; «tvT§ ip TaA9 ^fiipoi^ TauTo*? ;" " KaX elirep avrok, ''Tlola ;" 19 
Xh!'l"i9 1* O* hk elirop airr^, " Ta vepi 'If)<Tov rod Na^tapaiov, 89 eyepero 

et Ti. 14. avTfp 7rpo<f>ijTij^, SvpaTo^ ip epj^ tcaX "Koytp ipaprlop tov Geov 

Koi irapTo^ tov Xaotr 07ra>9 T€ irapiBo^Kav airrop oi apyiepevi 20 
KoX ol apxoPTC^ r^fi&p eh tcpifia OopcltoVj km, ioTavpoHTap 

« Act. I. 6. ovToir ^rjp^eh Se rikirlfyp^ep oti axrro^ iamp o piXKonf XvTpov- 21 
aOoi, TOP ^lapariK, oKKjol ye aifp irSun tovtoi^ Tpirqp TavTrjp 

7 Matt. rifUpap aryei aijfiepop, a(f> o2 Tavra eyepcTO, faXKk koI yvpcLud^ 22 

SS!r!xYi!lO; '''*^^ ef tHJL&P i^OTqaOP ^fJbch, y€PO/l€PCU SpBpUU iwl TO pLVT)' 

Job. M. la ^Joi/' KoX fiff evpovaoi to a&fia airrov, fpsBop, Xkyova-cu koI 23 
OTTTaaiap arfyeKojp ewpcucipai, ol X^ovauf airrop {^. KaX aTrrjK-' 24 

8. ifurfiffOricray. See note at ix. 22. for he was coming from Jerusalem. See ver. 18. 
10. 'IohWo. See viil 8. 18. It would teem from ver. 88. that neither 

Ibid. *laK(&0ov. See note at vL 16. of these persons were of the twelve: and yet 

Ibid, id before IXeyoi^ is perhaps an inter- Tertullian supposes them both to be so, p. 209. 

polation. Origen says that they were Simon and Cleopas. 

12. wphs ^avr^v may be coupled either with vol. i. p. 434. 438; iii p. 274 ; iv. p. 8. II. 
kHiX$€, to his oum home^ or with eavfjuii^v, within Epiphanius says Nathaniel and Cleopas. vol. I 
himself: most probably the former. p. 67. Symeon Metaphrastea says that the 

13. *Efifiaovs. Josephus also speaks of 'A/i- other was S. Luke himself, and the notion is 
fiaovSf or *EfifietovSt as aixty stadia from Jeru- mentioned by Theophylact 

aalem. vol. ii. p. 419. Sozomen says that it Ibid. wapouctTs. They probably supposed 

was named Nicopolis by the Romans afler the Jesus to be a person who had come to Jeru- 

taking of Jerusalem ; and that there was a salem for the passover. See note at Acts ii. 14. 

fountain near it, which healed diseases, because *Ey before 'Upova; is perhaps an interpolation. 

our Saviour had washed his feet in it v. 21. 19. itmyrlov rov ecov. This seems to be the 

Another Emmaus near Tiberias had iu name same phrase as 4y^i»y r«v ecov in i. 6 ; Acts 

from some warm springs. Joseph, vol. il p. 264. iv. 19 ; viil 21. literally. In the face •/ God, 80 

16. ^^cras. He must have overUken them, that Ood could baar witnoM to it 



K€4..24.] KATA AOTKAN. 177 

Oov Tti/e9 T&v airv ^fuv errl to fivrffielov, xal evpov oSt<o koOods 

S6 teal ai yi/v(we€^ ehroir axnov he ov/c elBovJ' Kal airro^ elire 

irpo^ avTov^, " 'il avotiroi kclL ^paZek rfj /capBui tov irurrevew 

36 ^i iraaiv ok eKoKJiaav oi 7rpo<fnjTa4,' * ov)(i ravra &€i iraOew « b«. i. 6 f 
27 TOV XpLorhv, Kol elaeXffeiv ek rrp/ So^av avrov ;" ^ KaX ap^a^ piiuji.7,*e.; 

fievo^, airo McDaioyf; koI airo traurmv r&v trpoifnp'&p hi'qpp.rj' f Sta! n! 
^v€V€if airrok iv Trcurot? toT? f^pcu^xu^i ra irepl iairrov. Kai ■Gen.ia.ift; 

fjyyurav eh rrjv /ccop/rjv oi hrop^vovro' koX aino^ nrpoaeiroi^lro et xktU 4 ;* 
29 Troppanipci) TropeveaOcu* ^ /cal irape^tdaavTO avrov, TJyovre^, p^]^^, * 

"Melvov fu6^ ^fi&v, Sri irpo^ €<nripav iarl, koX Khckucev V^^^^tuAo- 

80 ^/x€pa.^' Kal eUrrjXBe rov fielvai airv avToi<:. xal eyevero &etcaxii.ii; 
T^ /caToxXiBrjva^ ainrov fier airrcjv, Xa^cbv rov aprov eiXo- 4c. * 

81 yrjo-e, Kal Kkdaa^ cttcSIBov airrok, avrtav Si hirivoi)(67jaav oi ^^^^^\ 
6(l)0a\^l, Kal hrtrfvcaaav ainov Kal avTo<; axfxivTO^ eyevero Heb. ««. i. 

32 air avrSttf* KaX eirrov irpo^ oKXrjXjov^j *' Ov;^l 17 KapBla tffic^v 
KaiopAvri tiv ev rjfuv, ct>9 iKd\ei tffiiv ev ry 6S<p, Kal C09 St- 

33 ijvoyyev rjpZv tA? ypa^w; ;'' Kal avacrravre^; airr^ ry &pa, vTr- 
iarpeyp'av e& 'lepovadk^fM, xal evpov awTjOpocafUvov; rois &- 

^SeKa Kal roi^ airv airok ^Xeyovra^, *'**Oti, VJ^P^ ^ Kvpio^ t icor.xw. 5. 

85 SvTO)^, Kal &<f>0r] SifKovi" Kal avrol e^rjyovvTO rh ev t§ 6S^, 
icol e!)9 eyvoHTdrj avTok ev r^ KXdaei tov apTov. 

86 ^TavTa Bk avT&v XoKovvtcdv, airro^ 6 ^Irjaoth earrj iv fiia(p a Mar. 

37 avT&Vy Kol TJyei ainok, " Elpi]vrf vfilv.*' TlTO^Bhre^ ik ^jdh.»!i». 

38 lfJul>ofioi yevofievoi iBoKovv irvevfjLa Oecopelv, Kal ehrev airroU, 
" Tl TeraparfpAvoL eare ; Kal BultI BidKoyurfiol avafialvovaiv 

39 ev TCU9 KapBia^*: v/m&v ; ^tBere ra^ X^^P^^ f^^ '^ ''"^^ rroBa^ •Joh.xx.io, 
fjLOV, Srn avTO^ eyto elfjLC '^Xa^o'ari ps Kal XBere* Sri, wvevpji 

40 (TopKa KoX oarea ovk exei, icaOw ifik Oecopelre e)(pvTaJ' Kal 

41 TOVTO eiiroiv eTreBei^ev avrok tA? X^^P^^ ^^ ''"^^ 7ro&i9. ^ en ' Joh.xxi.io, 
Bk airujTovvTayv avr&v airo 77)9 X^pa? koI Oavfia^oirrcov, ehrev 

42 auTofe, " "^E^^eri tl ^pdxnp^v ivBoBe ; " Oi Bk eiriBaKav avr^ 

43 l^Ovo^ OTTTOv )i€po^, Kol oiTo fieXKraiov K7]plov. Kol Xo^o)!' ivd)- J^*]!;" in . 
44Triov avT&v e<f>ay€V» sElire Bi avroi^, " Ovroi oi \6yoi, ofc? •*«»▼••; 

eKd\f}aa irpo^ vpJa^ (hi &v avv vfuv, ore Bel ifk'qpcDBrivai irdvra et xni. 22 ; ' 
ra ye^pap,pkva iv r^ vop^ Mwaeto^i Kal irpof^yrp-a^^ koX '^X- m»t. tUL si; 
46 p-ok irepl ifioif*^ Tore Birjvoi^ev avr&v rov vovv, rov owiohu JI^/sV 
46 Ta9 ypa(f>d<;' ^Kal ehrev air ok, ^^"On ovreo yeypairroA,, Kal^rw.%6; 
ovra}^ eBei iraBelv rov Xpurrov, Kal avaarrjva^ iK veKp&v ry Act. xrii. s/ 

34. It might be thought from Mark xvi. 13. 42. This also was done out of the notion that 

that some of the eleven did not believe the spirits do not eat 

report of these two disciples. 44. The Hagiographa began with the Psalmst 

39. This no doubt was the popular notion and contained also Proverbs, Job, Song of Solo- 
concerning spirits ; and the argument was mon, Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, Esther, 
valid, whether our Saviour meant to confirm Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah, Chronicles 1. and 2. 
the notion or no : he appealed to their own The remainder of the Bible was contained in 
idea of a spirit, and proved that he could not the Law (the Pentateuch) and the Prophets, 
be one. 



178 ETAIT. RATA AOTKAN. [k*^^ 24. 

» AetziiLSB ; Tplrtf VM^P9> ''f^* icqpxrxjSrfvcu hrl r^ ovofuvri avrov fAerdvoiav 47 

' tcaX a(f>€<nv a/juifyn&v eh vdirra rei €0vfj, ap^dfievop airb 'lepov' 
k Joh.xT.S7. craXi^fi, ^u/LC€49 ^ iare fidprvpe^ tovt(ov. ^«eal IBoify eyo) aTTO- 48 
^'^•'Jf** o-reXX® T^v errofyyeXlav rov Trarpo^ fuw i^^ vfia^ vfisU Si 
•txTi. 7; tcadUrare iv t^ iroKei 'lepoixrakfjfi, l«9 oS ivSvana-Oe Svpafitv 

•t iL toto. i^ {r^0U9-'' 

> Act. i. 11 °* *E^a/y€ Si airrov^ Ifw &)9 efc BrjOavlair icdX hrdpa^ ras; 60 
• M«r. X^V^ avTOv, €vkoyr)a€v outqv^, ^koL iyiuero iv r^ euKoyelv 51 
Iciu s.^9. tturii; avToif^i SUcrq aif avr&v, /cal avet^pero eh rbv oifpavov. 

Kai avTol trpotricvvricavTe^ avrbv, {nriarpey^tw eh 'lepovaaXrffi 62 
p£T€i xoLpa^ fjLeyd\fj<:' koI fjaav Staircanb^ hf r^ iep^, alvoihne; 63 
KoX €vKoyovvT€<: TOP Seov. *Afii]V. 

47. ip^4tiJiP0¥, For participles placed ab- of Constantiiie, built a cborcb over a cave, in 

iolutely in tbis manner see Fischer, in Weller. wbicb it was said that our Saviour instructed 

Tol. iii. p. S89. Herodotus uses hp^dfuvov in his disciples in the mysteries of his religion. 

the same manner, iil 91. Bus. VU, Cmut, iiL 43. 

60. The place of the ascension was shewn 68. Up^, See note at iL 37. and Acts i. 13. 
on the mount of Olives. Helena, the mother 



TO KATA IQANNHN 
AHON EYArrEAION. 



S. JOHN. 

John is Bupposed to have been the youngest of the apostles. He was 
the son of Zebedee and Salome, and by trade a fishennan. (Matt it. 21 ; 
Mark i 19 ; Matt, xzyii 56 ; Mark zv. 40.) He was the &TOurite dis- 
ciple of Jesus. (John ziii. 23 ; zxi. 20.) His subsequent history, to the 
year 46, is mentioned in Acts yiiL 14 ; zy. 6. compared with Gal. il 9. 
It has been supposed, that he afterwards preached in Parthia. The last 
years of his life seem to have been spent at Ephesus, or in the neighbour- 
hood : but he can hardly have gone thither till after the death of S. Paul, 
and perhaps much later. He suffered from the persecution in the latter 
part of Domitian^s reign ; and is said by Tertullian to hare been put into 
a vessel of boiling oil at Rome, and to have come out unhurt He was 
banished to Patmos, where he saw- the Apocalypse ; and was probably 
released at the beginning of the reign of Nerva, A.D. 96. He then re- 
turned to Ephesus, where he published the Apocalypse : and there are 
good reasons for thinking, that his Qospel and Epistles were published 
after this period, though some have placed them much earlier. He 
died at Ephesus in the beginning of the reign of Trajan, perhaps about 
A.D. 100 



If 2 



TO KATA inANNHN 



AnON EYArrEAION. 



ApM. ]dz.l8! ®^^ ^^ ^ -40709. OVTO^ fflf €V OpXP ^fW TOV O^OV, ^ IldvTa 2 

b ▼. s« ; hC avTov eyivero, zeal ;^ft>pl9 airrov iyipero ovSk &. '^0 y€yov€P f 
•tiK. ft; ' ^ auT^ fow; ^v, ACOi 17 fft)^ ^1/ TO ^w ra>v avOpcoTrcav, ^ Kal to 5 
Spb iii 9 • 9^ ^'' 'H? <^^o^w^ qxuvet, Kcu 1) (TKOTia auTo ov KaTekapev, 
ooi. 1. 17; ^^ Eyivero avOfMnro^i airearcCKfieva^ irapa Ocov, opofia airr^Q 
1 Job. T.'ii. *l(0€wvrjs» ovTO<: fiXBeu eU /jLoprvplap, Xva /JLafyrvf>i]<iij irepl tov 7 
* Matf m 1- ^h'^^^y "'^ TTavre; Trurreva-cjai Bi ainov, ov/c ^p itceipo^; to (f>m, 8 

Mar. L S, Ac; La. iii. 8 ; et tu. 27 ; Act. ziii. U. 



Chap. I. 1,6 Aiyos. There can be no doubt 
that by the Logos S. John meant Jesus Christ ; 
•od he perhaps used the term, because it was 
already u use with the Gnostic heretics. The 
Logos, or Reason, or Mind of God, which is 
spoken of by Plato, and which was nothing 
else but Gpd himself, had gradually been per- 
sonified by the Alexandrian Jews, who almost 
spoke of the Logos as a separate being from 
Ood. The Gnostics (whose doctrine was 
compounded from the Persians, the Platonisti*, 
and the Jews,) completed this process, and 
made the Logos an emanation from God. The 
Christians,, who were corrupted by Gnosticism, 
found a resemblance between the Logos of the 
Gnostics and Jesus Christ : and it is probable 
that towards the end of the first century, the 
name of Logos came to be applied even by 
orthodox Christians to Jesus Christ. S. John 
wrote his Gospel against these heretics, and in 
the opening of it he shews the difference between 
Jesus Christ and the Logos of the Gnostics. 

Ibid. 'Ev ipxV' ^1^® Gnostics made the 
Logos to have been put forth by God qfter the 
creation of the world. S. John a&serts that 
Christ was in the beginning. 

Ibid. 0c<{f. This is a direct assertion of the 
divinity of Christ. The Gnostics considered 
the Logos merely as an emanation from God. 

8. All the early Fathers made the sentence 
end at oiiZh ^y, and coupled t y^yovtr with ip 
«^^. The modem punctuation seems to have 
been adopted in the fourth century, because the 
Macedonian heretics availed themselves of the 
Other. 



4. *0 y4yov€v 4r aiOr^ {«4 ir may mean, tU 
thing which uxu made m or through him ; 1. e. 
the benefit which was gained for man through 
him, UHU lift. When Adam fell, man lost the 
power of living for ever; and this power was 
regained for man by Jesus Christ See v. 26 ; 
xi. 25. 

6. T^ ^i iy Tp VKort^ ^atrci, the light shines 
where darkness was before: L e. the power of 
living for ever is given to men, who before had 
lost it : and the darkness did not come upon or 
euceeed to the light: i. e. it was not a light 
which was followed again by darkness. See 
xii. 35. 

6. *E7^cTo is to be taken with A^Bponros, not 
with &ir((rTaA/ieK05 : there was a man who was 
sent from Ood. Eisner, Palairet 

7. ircpl rov ipterds. The meaning of the light, 
as explained in ver. 4. is, the gift of eternal life, 
which was regained for man by Jesus Christ ; 
and John taught that eternal life was to be ob- 
tained by repentance, and by believing on him 
who was to come after him ; thus he bore wit- 
ness of the light, that all through his preaching 
might believe in him, who brought light anid 
immortality to life. See 2 Tim. L 10. where 
the words KarapYfi<rayros fiey rhv Odvaroy, 
(p9rrlaayros Bk {w^y Ktd iu^apciay 8i^ rov tb- 
ayytXlov are exactly in accordance with ver. 
4—7. of this chapter. 

8. John was not the person who actually re- 
gained for man the power of living for ever, 
but he came to announce that person. See 
note at v. 35. 



Ki^. ].] 



RATA IflANNHN. 



181 



' ha fia{yrvpii<rrj irepi tov (fxarof^* ^fjv to (f)m to aXrjBivov, *^,}^'* 
<arrifyi iravra ivOponrov ify)(6fi^eiH)v ek tov tcoafiov. 'ei/ T6i)etix.5, 
KoaiKp ijv, /cal tcoafw^ oi avrov eyevero, kcu o KoafAo; avrov , , 



10 & <f)orri^i 



r Heb. i. 9. 

11 ovK eyifo). etv tA tSia ^kde, koX ol Xiu>i ainov oi irapiKaPov, g Rom. 
Vi^ocoi hk IXafiov avrov, ^€j/C€v airrot^ i^ova-iav Tifcva Seov QtA.m.tBi 
18 yeviaOa^, toi^ irurrevovaiv eh to Svofia airrov' ^ ot ovk e| ai- * Jo*h* iiL i. 

fiaTtov, ovBk he OeKriiiaTO^ crapKO^, ovBk ck 0e\jqfJUiTO^ avSpo^, hiiLS; 

aXX' €K Geov eyewi^Orjaav* i pet! i. ss. 

14 ^KaX 6 Air/Of; trhp^ iyivero, xal iatd^vaaev iv ^filv, {^',t^[^j/** 

iOeaadfuOa Ttfv Bo^av aSrrov, Bo^av <09 fiovoyevov^ wapct lu}. si -, 

16 iraTpo^,) irXripri^ p^cytTW Koi oKfjOeLa^. ^ ^Icoduvrf^ fiapTvpel % Pet. 1. 17 ; 
irepl airrov, teal K&cparfe Xiycov, " 05to9 ^ hv etirov, 'O om-lacD S^li^s.^l' 
fjbov ipxop'€vof:, ifiirpoadkv fiov yiyovev &n irpSno^i fwv ?Ji/." kTer.«6,4c.; 

16 'Koi i/c TOV 7r\rjpcl)fiaTO^ airrov ^fielf; irdvT€^ ikd/Sofiev /col M»tt.iii.'ii; 

17 X'^P^^ ^^ xaptT09* ""5t4 6 I/0/A09 Bih Mcoaio)^ iSoOrj, 17 X^P^ Lii^lii.i«. 

18 /oil 17 oXi/dcMi StA ^Irjaov Xpurrov iyh^ero. "* ©eoi; ovSeU ' Coi. i. 19 ; 
edpaxe ircoTroTC* 6 fiovoyevrj^ viov, 6 &i/ €A9 toi^ koKwov tov „, 15^ ^^ 

1, Ac; 
Deat. ▼. 6, Ac. ■ ri. 46 ; Ezod. zxxiii. SO ; Dent. iv. IS ; 1 Joh. iv. IS ; 1 Tim. vi. 16; Bf»tt. xi. S7 ; La. x. Si. 



9. ipx^fuvop is referred to ^s by Orotius, 
Beausobre, Doddridge : to AvOpvwor by Wolfius, 
Palftiret The latter seems most natural, though 
the former is supported by iii 19 ; xii. 46. The 
Ughi which gheth l\fe to every man u the true 

aght. 

11. r& f6<a and ol fSioi evidently mean the 
Jews. 

12. 13. This still continues the notion, of 
men having no power by their birth to live for 
ever, but of their having the power restored to 
them when bom again through Jesus Christ 

13. ol iyftnrfidriffay. Whose birth was hence- 
forth to be reckoned, not as from their earthly 
parents, but from God : or the 11th, 12th, and 
18th verses may be paraphrased thus; The 
Jewi rejected him: but whoever received him, 
became a child of God, qf whatever country he 
was, and without any regard to his being de- 
seendedfrom Abraham. 

14. iB€affdfji€$a. S, John alludes to his having 
witnessed the transfiguration of Christ. (See 
2 Pet. i. 17.) Uapii irarpbs may either be con- 
nected with fiopoytvovs, the only begotten of the 
Father ; or with B6^ay, we saw him in a state of 
glory, in the glory which came from the Father, 
wrAen he pronounced him to be his beloved or only 
begotten Son. The whole verse means, Jesus 
Christ appeared upon earth as a man,- but we, 
his chosen disciples, saw him in a state of glory ; 
and while he was upon earth, he was filled with 
the Holy Ohost to preach the tnith : or perhaps 
dtXifitias means that Christ was the true end of 
the tjrpes and ordinances of the Mosaic law : 
•ee Yer. 17. A6^ay &s fiopoytpovs may mean 
the glory which is suited to him who was then 
declared by God to be his only begotten Son. 

16. wp&T6s fAov ^¥. UpSoTos 18 uscd for before 



in XV. 18. Since John the Baptist was bom 
before Jesus, he could only have said that Jesus 
was before him on account of his pre-existence. 
The same testimony is repeated in ver. 27, 30, 
and it is inserted here as agreeing with what is 
said in ver. 14, that Jesus existed in a state of 
glory previous to his appearing on earth. It 
might be paraphrased thus. What I have said 
of the glory which we saw come upon Jesus,, 
agrees with the testimony which John bore to his 
previous state of glory. This testimony was 
borne by John for the first time upon the oc- 
casion mentioned in ver. 27, and is anticipated 
in ver. 15. "EfiwpooBtr perhaps denotes priority 
of rank, xpeoros priority of existence : He who 
came q/ter me into the worlds has become superior 
to me, because he existed before me. 

16. 18. Some of the Fathers have made these 
verses a continuation of John the Baptist's' 
testimony. See Tillemont, Mimoires, torn. L 
p. 326. 

Ibid. w\rip^fiaro$. This is in allusion to* 
irA^f xdptros koI &Xi}9cfas in ver. 14: and so 
is x^"' ^^ xh*^^* ^^ ^^" verse, and x^^ 
Kol ri iJJiBua in ver. 17. Jesus was full of the 
Holy Ghost: and we all partook of the same 
spiritual grace, X'^P^" ^^^ X^*^^h grace an- 
swering to the grace of Christ. 

17. Moses gave the Law, which did not 
convey spiritual grace, and was only a shadow : 
Christ has been the means of our receiving' 
spiritual grace, and is the substance of the 
Law. Xapts and dX^Ocia perhaps mean the 
same as irytvfia and &X^0cia in iv. 23. 

18. Nor is this all : he has also revealed to^ 
us the true nature of Ood: no one could see 
Him visibly, but Christ has revealed him to us.' 



182 ETAITEAION [k^. i. 

• ▼• ^' irarpo^, ixeaw^ i^ijyi^aTo* ^Kcu aSrq iarhf fj fUipTvpla rov 1» 

^Iwdwov, Sre airi<rr€CKiw oi ^lovSaSoi i^ 'lepoa-okufiwp lepet^ 
P ill. 18; Kol Aevtra^, Xva ifxarfiawTiv airrbv, ** Si> rk el ;" PjKoI cb/io- 20 

""' ■ Xoyrjae, koI ovk ripvri<raTO* koX mp^Xoyrja-eif, "^Ori ovk elfd 
q Dent. Kviu. eyo) Xpurri^" ^Kal ^pumfa'ap avrcv, " Tl oiv ; *SKta/^ el 21 
"• <n};'' Kal X&yei, " Oix elfiL'' "'O irH^ifn;? el crtJ;'' Kol 

. airexpldrf, " Ov'^ Elirov cXrv ain^, " Tk el ; ufa airoKpuriv 22 
t Em. %\. 8 ; S&fA€v ToU irifiypuaiv '^fiar rl 7Jr>fei^ irepX creavrov ;" ' "Eifnf, 28 
Mar. i. 8 •, ' " *Eyi} ' <fxDvif fio&vTO^ hf T§ ipTffup, €v6vvare ripf oBop Kvptov* 
^' "^ *' Ka0i»^ elirev 'Ha-atcv; 6 irpofpfifny;" KaX oi iLireGToKfAhoi 24 

■ Dent. zrUi. fjaav ix T&v tcLpuraumr *Kal fjpaynfo'ap avrov, xaX ehrov curr^, 25 

" Ti ovp /Sairrl^ei^, el aif ovk el 6 Xpurro^, oSre 'Hkla^, obre 
tB«»tt.iiui; o irpo^yf^Ttj^ ;*^ ^^AireKplffrj airrov; 6 ^Itodnnf^ Xiyt^p, " '£7© 26 
Ln. iu.' 16; fiomT^ ip {jSaTiT piao^ Sk vp&p !<rrrjK€P, hp vpw ovk cXBare. 
•t*ri.*'i« I ain-6^ i<mv 6 oirloro) /Ltov ip)(6p'€P0^, 89 Ip^irpoadep p>ov yiyopep' 27 
et six. 4. ^ ly^ Q^fg ^i^l S,^iQ^ Xva Xvcfa avTOv top ipavra rov xnrc&ri* 

pMTO^" Tavra ip BrjBafiap^ iyipero wipap rov *IopSdpov, 28 

iirov fjp ^loHZPPf)^ jSairrl^wp. 

■ TOT. 8« ; ^Ty iwavpiop pkhrei 6 ^laxippT)^ top ^Irjcovp ipx6p>€POP tt/w 29 
S^^iiiL* Vf ' ^VTOP, Kol \iyec, " "ISc ap,PO^ tov Oeov, 6 alpoDP t^p ap/ip- 

1 Ft. 1. 19. ^i^p ^qQ Koapjov. ^qvto^ iirrt irepl oS ^o> ehroPy ^Orrlaw pav 80 

ip^erai apfjp, 89 ipirpoaOep pov yiyopep, Sri irpSno^ pav i}i/. 
7 Matt.iH.ie; Korfii OVK ySew avrop' aXX ha <f>ap€p<o0^ r^ la-paijk. Sea 31 
La. iii.xi.* TOVTO fjKJBop iyi> hf T^ i&aTt fiairrl^oip" 'jKoI ipafrvpija-ep Z2 

19. icai offnf. And this testimony, which I rp iwa^tot^ refers not to the baptism, but to the 

have just quoted, was borne upon the following mission of the priests and Levites. The tempta- 

occasion. tion intenrened between the baptism and this 

21. John does not here contradict what our mission. The order of evenU is therefore as 

Saviour says in Matt, xvii 12 ; he meant, that follows : 1. The baptism of Jesus. 2. The 

h& was not really Elias risen from the dead. tempUtion. ( Neither of these related by 

'O wpo^i^nis might mean, tks prophet promised S. John.) 8. The mission frx>m Jerusalem, 

in Deut xviiL 15, though that would be the ver. 19—27. 4. The address of John on the 

same with the Metnah, The Jews expected following day» Ter. 29, &c 

Jeremiah or one of the prophets to reappear. Ibid. 6 Jpmw, that taketh upon hiwue^. L. 

See Matt xvi 14. de Dieu. 

26. lUffos K, r. \, Tillemont observes that SO. He appeals to his saying recorded in 

this may have been literally true. MSmoires, ver. 27. 

tome L p. 160. 81. iciyit olic fUuf tdnSv, And atprtt I did 

28. BjiSafiap^. Almost all the old MSS. and not know him. This is explained more at length 
Torsions read Bi|0ay(f • but if this be the true in ver. 83. John began to exhort persons to 
leading, it cannot be the Bethany near Jeru- believe in him who was to come after him, be- 
salem ; nor can wipaif rod 'lop9dyov (compare fore he had seen that person or knew who he 
iii 26 ; X. 40.) have any other meaning than was. He knew him, however, before he bap- 
heyond, or on the other tide of Jordan, See tixed him. See Matt iii. 14. 

L. de Dieu. Ibid. &\X* Xva paytp^. But I baptized per- 

Bethany may have been the name of a dis- tons in the water, with the view to preparing them 

trict, (see note at Matt xxL 17.) and perhaps by repentance to receive him who was coming : by 

the same which Josephus calls Barayaia : but these means his coming woe made known to the 

the place, where John baptized, seems certainly people of Israel. 

to have been in Judsa. See Matt iii. 1 ; Mark Ibid. i¥ r^ SSori fiawrlf^tep. The phrase in 

L 6 ; Luke iii. 8. the water is exactly applicable to the ancient 

29. rp iwadoioy. This was after tlie baptism mode of baptizing, but in ver. SS. we find im 
of Jesus ; and in ver. SS. John reminds the irrc<J/uiT« 07]^, so that 4¥ Won may properly be 
people of what he had said the day before : but translated with water. 



K*^ 1.] RATA lilANNHN. 188 

^la^ainn)^ \eymv, ""On reOia/uu ro irvevfia Karafiaivov anrel 
88 irepurrephv cf ovpavov, xal Ifieivep eir avrov. *Kqrfo> oifK fjieiv ■ Bi^tuBLU; 

ainoir aXX' 6 irkfj/^wi fie ficmrL^uv iv vSart, iKCivo^ fioi elirep, 

*Eif> hv Sv 12179 TO irvevfia Karafiatvop xal [Uvov iir avrbv, 
84 ovTO^ ioTiv 6 Painlfyav iv irvevfiaTi ayl<p, Korfia idpaxa, Koi 

fi6fiafyrvf)7)Ka &n ovro^ iariv 6 vio^ rov GeovJ^ 
86 T§ eiravptov iraKiv eltm^Kei 6 *I(odwrj^, kcu itc r&v fjLaOrjT&u 

86 avTov Svo. ^Kol ifipkky^a^ r^ ^Irjaov irepvwaTomm, \iy€i, • ver. i». 

87 " "!& 6 afivo^ Tov ©€oO/^ Kal fiKOvaav ainou ol Svo ficLOrjral \a- 

88 XovvTO^, ical ^KoXovdrjaav r^ ^Iffcov* <TTpcuf>€U Bk 6 ^Irjaov^, koI 
Oeaa-dfia/o^ avroif^ otcdKovdoOvra^, \iyet avrofe, " Tl ^rjrelre ;" 
01 Sk ehrov air^, " 'Pafifil" i AiyeraA ipp/qvevofLevov^ Avbcur- 

V^ KcCKe, ^'wov fUvei^ ;" Aeyei airroK, ^'"Epx^aOe koX ZSctc/' 
''HXjBcv Kal etBov irov fih/er xal irap avr^ Ifieivav rijv rjpApav 

40 €Keivr)ir &pa hi ^ w SeKarrj. ^^Hv 'AvSpia^ 6 oBeXxf^ SC- * M*tt.iT.i». 
fuovo^ Hirpov cfc iic r&v Svo r&v aKOvaavTODV irapd. ^laxiwov, 

41 Koi aKoXovdrja-dvrmv axn^. evplcTKei ovrof; irpSyro^ rbv oSeX^oi/ 
rov ISufv Xip^va, koX Xiyec avr^, " Evpi^Kap^ev rbv Meaalav/' 

42 S ioTC fie0epp/i^V€v6fi€VOVf 6 XpuTTor '^Kol ff>/arf€v avrbv wpb^ e Mstt xti. 



18. 



xiLSl. 



rbv ^Iffcouv. iiApKh^a^ hi avr^ 6 'Ii;<rov9 eiire, " Sif el Xifuov ^ 

o vib<i *I<ova> aif tcKrjOrjajf Krj<l>d^" ft epp/rp/evertu Tlerpo^, • «ti. 1 ; 

43 Tfi irravpufv rjOiX/rja-ev 6 ^Irjaov^ i^eXOeiv ek rijv FaXiKaUur ^^!\s^* 
teal evplcKei tlXim^ov, koL Xi7€i atrr^, " ^AKoKovBev fioi?* Sc^t^ivifi.* 

44 ^ 'Hi/ h\ 6 ^iXiwrro^ airb BfjOa-a^ity ix rij^ 7r6Xeo>9 ^AvSpiov ** '» * f^ 
A5 teal Tlerpov* ^Evplaxu tCKiinro^ rbv NaSavarjK, xai XiyetEn^^u; 

avr^ "^Ov lypa'y^e Mmarj^ iv r^ vofjup Koi ol wpoffxfjra*, evpi]' It xi*. 10, 11 ; 

46 tcapi^evy ^Iffcovv rbv vlbv rov ^laxTtjif} rbv otto Na^apir" ^Kal Jelfiiii**- 
elirev aSn^ NaBavaijky " 'E/c Na^aper Bvvarai ri ojyaJdbv elva^c ; " •* *™«- 1* ; 

47 A&yei avr^ tlXiwiro^y ** "Ep^ov icaX t&eJ* ^ElSev 6 ^Iffaoih rbv «««▼. «8; 
NaJBavaijK ip^ofievov irpb^ avrbv, Kal Aiye^ wepl avrov, " "ISe d^ i». u ! 

48 aKf)0w ^la-parjXin]^, iv & hoKo^ ovk €<m** Ak^ei avrt^ Na^Oa- z2^J.'^'.*2. 
varjX,, ^^Ilodev /*€ yivdxr/cei^ ;^^ ^AwcKpldrj 6 'Ii7<roi)9 Kal ciTrei; •* »«• •• 
avr^, '' Hpb rov ae fiXiinrov <f}(ovrja'ai, ovra inrb rfjv avfcrjv M»tt. h! is*; 

49 clBov a-e" *A7r€Kpl0r) Na^avafjX teal Xeyet avr^, " 'Pa/3/3l, av , "^.^aa. 

50 el 6 vlb^ rov Oeov, av el 6 fiaaiKeif^ rov ^laparjKj^ ^AireKpiOfj *• 

83. This notice was evidently given to John 41. The reading is perhaps T^unhs without 

at the beginning of his ministry, when, as S. the article. 

Luke says, the word of God came unto him in 43. The words 6 *lri<rohs seem to be an inter-» 

the toHdernen^ iii 2. polation, though perhaps they ought to be added 

85. Tp hradpijov. Two days after the mission after A^ei aJbr^, 

of the priests and Levites: see ver. 29. It 44. kirh Bif6(rai8^ is an inhabitant of Btth* 

must have been at least forty- two days after taida: iic t^t wtJAcwf, a natlbe of the cittf, 

the baptism of Jesus: see Mark L 12. {tMs.) Greswell. The city of Peter and Andrew was 

Ibid. 96o. One of these was Andrew, ver. Capernaum. 

41. the other has been supposed to be John. 45. SaBayafi\. Nathanael has been supposed 

Epiphanius says John or James, vol. L p. 436 to be the same with Bartholomew : but Augus- 

— 438. tin and Gregory did not believe him to be an 

89. ^ttcdrri. Some think that S. John fol- apostle. See zxi. 2. 
lowed the Roman computation of time. 



184 ETAITEAION [Kc^. i, 2. 

^Ifja-ofk teal elirev air^, "'^Ot^ elirov cot, ElSov ae xnroicdrta 
L^a'ii- '^ ovfc^^f TTurreuet? ; fiel^to rovrtop 6y^i.'^ ^Kal Xeyet avr^, 51 
M»tt.'iT. 11 ; '' ^Afirjv afiifv Xe/G) vfuv, air ofyn Sy^eo'de top ovpavov avetp- 
enuciv. 4; * ^oTa, Kol T0U9 oTfyiXjov^ Tov Ocov dvofialpopTa^: fcal KarafiaU 
Act i. 10. povTa<; hrX tov vlov tov avOpayn-ov," 

KAI T§ i7/A€pa T§ Tplrrj ydfio^ iyivero iv Kava t^ Td)u- 2 
Xaaz9' KoX fjv fi fAifrnp tov ^Irjaov ixet iic\i^07) Bk xal 6 ^I'qaov^ 2 
kcCL ol fiadrjTal axnov eU tov ydp^v. teal VKTrepriaavTo^ oivov, 3 
Xiyet 7) firJTTjp tov ^Itfcov irpo^ axnov, " Olvov ovk Hx^vat." 
Aiyet avT^ 6 'Ii;<roi)9, " Tl ifwl koL (toX, yipcu ; outto) tikcl tj 4 
&pa fwv" Aiyet rj p/rjfrrip ainov toI<; Suikovoi^, " "O t* av 5 
* liv. ?u. 8. Keyt) vpulv, iron^a-aTe.'* * ^Haav Bk iKcl vBpicu Xidivcu If /c€//a€- 6 
vai KOTcL TOV Koffapcafiov t&v ^lovBamv, 'xtopovatu dvcL fierptf- 
tA? Bvo rj TpeU. Xeyct avToU 6 ^Irjaov^, " Te^Urwre ri? vBpla^ 7 
SSaTo?/* Kal iyefua-av ovra? &)9 av(o. Kal Xeyet avroin;, 8 
*' ^AvrXi^aaTe vvv icdX ^ipere t^ dpxtTpucKlv^" Kal fiveyicav, 
6)9 Bk iyevaaTo 6 dpyyrpucKLVO^ to vScop olvov yeyevrjfiivov, koX 9 
ovK yBet TTodev ioTiv {oi Bk Buucovoi 'jBecaav ol ^i/rXiy/core? to 
vBcop') ifxovel TOV w^^UiV o dpxi'TpU'Kivo^^ kcu Xeyet airr^, 10 
*'lla9 avdpayrro^ irpSnov tov koKov olvov Tldrjat, xal otov 
fiedvaOwat, Tore tov i\daaa>' av Teri^prjKa^ tov tcaXbv olvov 
&)9 apTL," TavTfjv irroirjo'e tt^v dp^v t&v arffielayv 6 ^Irjaoih; 11 
iv Kavq. t^9 ToKCKaUvit koX i<f>avip<aae ttjv Bo^av axnov' koX 
iwioTeva'av eh avrov oi fiadryraX axnov, 

MET A Toxho KaT€/3r) el^ Kairepvaovfi^ axno<; icaX 1} MTqp 12 
axnov, KoL ol o&X^ol avrov, Kal ol fiaffrjTal avrov' Kal iKcl 
Ifieivav ov ttoXXA? rifiipa^, Kal irfyv^ fjv to wda^a t&v ^IoxJ' 13 
xJi? w- Baliov, Kal dvefiv ^^^ 'lepoaoXvfia 6 *If)a'ov^. ^Kal evpev iv t^ 14 
L^^'ift' fcp^ Toif^ irwXovvTa^ /36a^ Kal 7rp6/3aTa Kal irepiarepd^, Kal 

51. This was perhaps a proverbial expression what have I to do urith thee f See Mark L 24 ; 

for a person working miracles. 2 Sam. xvi. 10 ; 1 Kings xvii. 18. 

Chap. II. 1. On the third day after leaving Ibid, yivau The use of this term does not 

Bethabara(Wetstein,Priestley) : after returning imply a want of affection. See Palairet. Com- 

Into Galilee (Newcome). The latter is probably pare xix. 26. 

right, because Jesus had now some disciples, 6. fierfrrrrds. See L. de Dieu, ad L For iu^ii 

▼er. 2. see Matt. xx. 9. 

Ibid, ydfios. Symeon Metaphrastes said, 8. iLpxirpiKKiy^. Concerning this person see 

that this was the marriage of Clopas and Mary : Ursinus, Append, ad Ciaccon. de TricUn, p. 344. 

but this seems impossible on account of the age Bulengerus, De ConviviUf iv. 4. et 5. 
cf James, Joses, Simon, and Judas, who were 10. tit${w sometimes means merely to drink 

tons of Clopas and Mary. Compare John xix. plentifully, as in Gen. xliii. 34. Hackspanius, 

25; Matt. xxviL 56; John vii. 3, 5, 10. It is Boisius. 

equally improbable that it was the marriage of 11. iwiaTtiHray. Were confirmed in their 

John himself. ' faith. 

Ibid. Kayd, Josephus mentions a village of 12. fi-frrnp* It is thought from this that 

Galilee called Cana, Fit. $ 16. p. 9. It took Joseph was now dead. See also xix. 26. 
him all night to go from thence to Tiberias. Ibid. &8f A^of. See note at Matt. xiii. 55, 
ib. §17. The Syriac version has Catna, which 13. rb wdax^ '^^^^ ^^ the first passover 

JL. de Dieu says was not far from Nazareth. which Jesus attended after his baptism. See 

4. Tl 4fio\ Ktd (Tol; might mesinywhat is thai vL 4; xi. 55, 
to me and thee? but the phrase generally means, 14. wtpicrdpas. See note at Matt. xxi. 12. 



Kf^ 2, 8.] RATA IflANNHN. 185 

16 T0U9 /cepfiarurrdJ^ KCLOrjfiivovf;. koI iron^a-a^ ff^pari^KKiov ix 

aXotvitov, irdvra^ i^i/SdKep ix rov Upov, rd re irpofiara koX 

. T0U9 /3oa9. teal r&v KoXKvPiar&v i^exjee to /Up/jui, kcu tA? Tpor 

16 iri^ auiarpei^' koI tow rit^ irepurreph^ iraiKowTLV ehrep, 
" "Apare raxna ivrevdeir firj woi€it€ top oIkop tov irarpo^ fiov 

17 oIkop ifiwoplov" ^^EfLPi^a'drja'ap &k oi fuiOrjTal airrov, ort • ?•*».»*«.»• 
\ j€ypafJL/jApop iarlp, *'0 ^7^^ '^^^ oXkov aov Karii^xvie fie,' 

18 " ^AireKpidrja-ap ovp oi *IovBaiot koI elirop avrtp, " Ti <rr)fA€lop « t». 80; . 

19 SecKPvei^ fffup, &n ravra Troieh :" ^^AireKpiBq 6 *Irjaoik 'cai^txyi.i; * 
ehrep avroh, "Avaare top poop tovtop, teal ip rpurip ^fiepcuq 1^'itn.^* 

20 iyepA aurop" EIttop ovp ol 'lovSaiot, " TeaaapdxoPTa Kal If • M»tt. 
ereavp ^/coSofii^Brf 6 1/009 oJrro^, koI av ip rp^rlp ^fiepcu^ iyepet^ ^ «xtu. 40; 

21 airrop ;" ^Exelpoq Bi eXeye irepl rov poov tov a-atfuiTO^ airrov. Jf^.'^J*^' 

22 .°0T€ OVP fjyipOrj ifc pexp&p, ifipi^adrjaap oi fuiOrjral avrov ort « Lu.K«iT. 8. 
toOto ekeyep avroW K(d hrUrTevaap ry ypcuf^S* ^ '''^ X079* ^ 

23 clTrei; 6 'Iiycow. a)9 Sk ffP ip 'lepoaoXvfioi^ ip r^ irdaya, ip t§ 
iopT^ TToXKol iirUrrevaap €t9 to opo/jm avrov, Oecapovpre^ avrov 

24 tA arffiela & iiroleu aino^ hk o ^Irjaov^ oif/c iTrlarevep iavrop 

26 auTofe, StA TO airrop yipdxTKeLP Trdvra^' ^ical Srt ov xp^iap el)(€P p ti. «4 ; 
ipa tU fuipTvprjtrQ irepl rod apOpdyirov avrb^ yd,p iylwoaKe rl Apoo. u. is, 
^v ip T^ ap6payir(p» 
3 **^HN hi apOporrro^ ix t&i/ tapuraUop, NifcoSfjfio^ Spofia^kru^iO; 

2 avT^, ap%G)2/ r&p ^lovSauop* 'ouro? ^\0€ 7rpo9 top ^Irjaovp , ^^i^ ^. 
PVKTo^, tcai ehrep avr^, *''Pa/3/3t, olBafiep on awo Geov cXiJ- Act.«. sa. 
\v0a^ BiSdaKO^^' ovBeU y^p ravra to, <rr)fJL€ia Bvparai iroielp^ 

3 & a-v iroieU, Hlp fit) i 6 ©eo? fier avrov" • *A7r€Kpi0rj 6 ^Irj" • Tit. m. ». 
aov^ Kol ehrep avr^, " ^Afirjp afifjp Xlyto aoi, icip firj t49 yep^ 

4 pTiO^ &p(a0ep, ov hvparaL iZelp ttjp Pa^rCKeiop rov ©eov." Ak^ei 

15. ^ayiXKioy, From the Latin flagellum, although then forty- six years had passed from 

It will be observed, that Jesus cleared the tern- the time this building had begun, and in nine 

pie a second time a few days before his cruci- years and an half it was made fit for the divine 

fizion. Matt xxi. 12. service, yet a great number of labourers and 

17. jcoT^^oyc. The reading is probably artificers were still continued at work during all 
icara^^cTot. the time of our Saviour's being here on eurth, 

18. tru Beza and L. de Dieu understand and for some years after." Cotmex. sub an. 
it as since, or because. They knew that he had 1 7. B. C. 

no commission from the high-priests, and they 22. cJtroit is wanting in many MSS. 

SAidf ^ you claim authority from heaven, what Ibid, ypa/^. See xx. 9. They then be- 

miracle do you work in proqfof this f See iiL 2. lieved the prophecies in the Old Testament, 

20. Eusebius observes, that the second tern- and that which had been delivered by Jesus 

pie was built in forty- six years, from the begin- himsel£ 

nlng of the reign of Cyrus to the sixth year of 23. h rp ko^. During the continuance qf 

Darius. Denu Evang. p. 392. But the Jews the frost, iv. 45. 

probably spoke of a more recent building. 25. And because he had no need of irformatiom 

Josephus says that Herod began to repair the concerning any of these persons who professed to 

temple in the fifteenth year of his reign ; believe in him, 

(A. U. C. 734.) vol. iL p. 105. and finished it Chap. III. 1. j(px«*'* Probably a member 

in eighteen months, vol. i. p. 782. But he was of the sanhedrim. 

eight years in building the porticos, &c tfr.; 2. rhv *\jicovv has perhaps been substituted! 

and f^deaux appears to be right, who trans- for the true reading aJtn6v» 

lates the passage thus, Forty-six years hath 3. &yo»9cy signifies either o^ain, or /rom a6ow.' 

this temple been in building ; and adds, " For Josephus uses it for again, >oL i. p. 48 ; but 



186 ETAITEAION [k.^ 5. 

vpoq avTov 6 NucoSfjfAo^f "Ilm Bvihitm auOpfarro^ y€tnn)0rp/aA 
yifxov &v ; fiij hivarcu. ek rtiv KoOdav r^ furjrpo^ airrov Sev- 
repov eUreXBeiv koL yeinnfirpHU ;" *Awe/cpl0ff 6 ^Irja-ov^, '^^Afiifv 6 
afj/^v Xly» (TOi, iitv firi Tft9 yemnfi^ i^ SSaro^ koX wevfuiTOf, ov 
Swaroi etaeXjOeiif ek rtfp fiaaiXelav rov 0€ov> ro yeyewi^fupov 6 
ix 7% actpKO^, o'dp^ i<m* kcDl to yeyeinnifihov ix rov wpev- 
fJMTO^, itV€VfJM ioTU fi^ Oov/idaij^ iri ehrov aoh Jet vf4M yev- 7 

*Eee\.:^.ilpri$fjlV(U &IHO0€P. * TO TTPeVfUl OTTOV OiXjEt ITPel, Kol rifV ifxOvtfV S 

* avToO oKovei^, aXX* ovk olSa^ iroOev Ipx^rcu xaX irou irrrdryei' 

• ri. i% 60. oSto^ iarl ttS? 6 yeyeinnffUvo^ ix rov irvevfiaTo^" " *Aw€Kpi0ff 9 

Ni/c6Sfffio^ Koi ehrev airr^ ^^ Tim hvvarcu ravra yev^rOcu ;" 
*A7r€Kpl0ff 6 ^Irjaov^ xai ehrev airr^, " Si> el o StSda-KoKo^: rov 10 

• Tw. sst ^lapavjK fcai ravra ov yivdxrKei^ ; * afitfv a^ijv Xiyw aoi^ imh li 
•t idi. 49;' iXSafi€P XoKovfiep, Kol i empaxafAev fmprvpovfxeir koL rijv fiap' 

•* «*▼• ^' rvplav fifJL&v ov Xa^avere. el tA hriyeia ehrov vfiiv, koX ov 12 
J Ti. ««; irurrevere, ttw, Hlv ehrto vfjuv rk eirovptivui, tnareva-ere ; T kcCL 18 

^ ' oifSeU avafiefiffKCv ek rov ovpa^vov, el fitf 6 ix rov ovpavov Kara/' 
*^'m*. ^^'^ ^ ^^^ '^^^ avdpanrov, 6 &v iv r^ ovpav^' * xal Kodin^ lA 
Nam.ni.'9; MwTTf^ {/ypwce rov 6<f>w iv T§ iprjfMp, oiStco^ vy^wOrjvoA Bel rov 

S Regjnriii.4. t\ ^9/1/ mi* *»* / » t \ \ » 

• Ter. «« • ^^^^ '''^^ avupanrov * Iva ira^ o irurrewov €t^ avrov fitj air- 15 
1* j' h** *io ^^'T^^' ^^' ^XP ^'^V^ auovioV' ** ovrto yhp fiydmiaev o Qeo^ rov 16 
bRom. T.8; ^o^A^oi/, &<rre rov vlov avrov rov fiovoyevfj SSmxev, Zva ira^ 6 
Tjoh. iT. ». wiureuo)!; ek airrov fiij aTToKrjraL, aXX' S^ fo^ aianfiov. ^ ov 17 

• ix. 89 ; yd,p aireoreiXev 6 Geo^ rov vlov avrov ek rov Kocfiov, Xva Kplvrf 
La. iz. bi; TOP KocTfiov, oXX* iva atidO^ o Kocfio^ &' avrov, ^ 6 irurrevmv eh 18 
] ^\^^' ^^ avrov ov Kplverai^ o hi fit) irurrevaDv ^8*7 /chcpira^,, Sri fif) irerrla' 

•t Ti, 40, 47 ; revKcv ek ro Svofia rov fiovoyevoih vlov rov Geov. • avrtf Bi 19 

• L », 10, 11. ^^^f'V V ^p^w> lirt ro ^9 iX.'^Xvdev ek rov tco<r/JLov, koI ifi&- 

wqfTOV ol avOpoimov /laXKov ro aicoro^y fj ro ^Sr ^v yhp irovrjpcL 
i8**et^*. ^^^^ '^^ epya, 'ttS? yhp o ff>avka irpdaa-tov, fuael ro ^w, koX 20 
f Sph. T. 8. ov« lpj(€rai irpo^ ro ^>&^, Xva ^ eKeyxPv '''^ ^PJ^ airoxr * 6 S^ 21 

Origen ooniidered it to mean, in this place, place of the New Testament See Wolfius. 

fnm above, toL iv. p. 561 ; and this is certainly 12. r^ iwtytta. That pari of the scheme qf 

its meaning in rer. 31; xix. 11. 23; James our redemption, which has its operation in this 

i. 17; iiL 15; Matt xxyiL 51. Nicodemus toorld, 

teems to have Uken it for 8c^f por, but that is 18. In Pror. xxr. 4. we read Tls iuf4firi els 

not conclusive as to our Saviour's meaning ; rhv olpawhy jral Kvrifiii ; 

and he that is bom from above is in fact bom Ibid. Karafids, This seems decisive for the 

agabs, so that our Saviour may be said to have pre-existence of Christ, see ver. 31 ; and the 

intended both. words 4 Ay are very remarkable, as shewing 

8. oh iiiwroL He cannot enter into the that Christ was still m heaven while he was on 

covenant of the gospeL earth. 

5. 4^ 08ctrof jcol wrt^fAoros. The meaning 17. If any persons are not saved through 

would be equally expressed by 4^ Karos 4y Christ, their condemnation will not be in conse- 

irvoCfuvru A person is bom again of the quence of his coming into the world : they 

Spirit, (ver. 6.) and this takes place at bap- were condemned already, and have rejected 

tism. the only means of having that condemnation 

8. rh vrcvfta. Our version says, the wind; removed See ver. 18, Z%\ v. 24: Mark 

but numy early writers took it literally for the xvl 16. 
9fi9ik It does not signify wimd in any other 



Kc^ s, 4.] RATA IflANNHN. 187 

vai&p T^y iXijOeuuf^ Ifyxercu irpo^ ro ^a>9j &a ifxufepc^ axrrou 

22 "* Afer^ Tavra ^Xdei^ 6 *If)a'ov^ /eaX oi /aoAttoI avrov €t9 t^ b w. i. 

23 *IovS(uav yffv. xai ited Siirpifie fier airr&v Koi ifiamri^ep. ^^i utt, ui. 
8^ icai *Iwiinnf^ fiamrri^v iv Aivow iyyv^ rov SoKel/i, Sri vSara l^^'l j. 

24 TToXXA ^ itcei' koI irapeywovro koI i/Sawri^opro, ^ obTrw ffap ^«- ^ ' « 

25 9/v fiepKfffJbho^ €t9 T^]/ it>v\cucrfv 6 ^Itmvinj^* ^Eyipcro oiv s. 
fi7Ti7crt9 ^#c Twy fioBffr&v ^Itodvpov fieri ^lovSaUov irepl koJOcl- 

26 pur/jLini' ^Kol fjKJBov irpo^ rov ^Iwdwrfp koI ehrop air^ "'Po^/St, » i. 7, 15, 
89 ^v /A€tA (tov Tri/xw' rov ^lopSdpov, ^ aif ficfiaprvprfKa^, ISe Mitt. Hi. U; 

27 ofrro9 fiairrC^ei, icaX Trdpre^ Ipxoprcu irpo^ avrop^ " '^tt- JSl'aL ?i 
€Kpl0r) *I(oapprji^ xal ehrep, ^' Ov Bvparcu apOpanro^ \ap,/3dp€ip » iCor.iv.7; 

28 oiSkp, Hlp fiff fi SeSofiipop aur^ ix rov oifpavov. " avrol vp^t^ .T 10. so • 
fioi pAprvpetre Sri ehrov, Ovk elpX iyib 6 Xpurro^, aXX ^*}SJ;'!hV0. 

^ airearakphfo^ ctpX iprnpoaOep ixelvov* 6 i)((op rifp inip^p, M^r.i.ii 
pvp^lo^ iariw 6 Si <f>CXjo^ rov wp/^lov, 6 iarrftci^ KoiX ut^vi. t:l 
dicowop ainrov, %ap^ XcUpet hih ripf ^p^p rov Pvp>^lov. airq 

80 o^ ^ X^V^ ^ ^M ireirkriptiyrai. iicelpop hei av^dpeip, ip,i 

81 Bi iXjarrovaOcu. ® 6 &pm0€P ip^6p>evo^, hrdpto irdpr<ap iarip, 6 • ▼*«• ti ; 
&p ix rrj^ 7^, ix rrj^ yfj^ iarl, Kol ix rrj^ yfj^ XaTici' 6 ix 

B2rov ovpopov ipxopLCPo^j hrdpto irdprtop fori, ^xciX h ^«if>«^ Jt^^i^. 

kclL ffKOvae, rovro p^prvpel' xal rrp/ p^prvpiap airrov oifSeU •* *"• ^* » 
S3 \apfidp€u ^6 Xafiwp airrov rijp paprvpiap, ici^pdrfiaep ft"* qiJoh.T.iO; 
34 o e€09 a\i7ftj9 itrrar 'fti; yitp diriareiKep 6 Bei^, rib fn^p^ara f^^'^^'^' 

rov Oeov XaKer ov yip ix p^pov SlSfoctv 6 Oeo^ ro wpevpM. Eph. w. 7. 
86 "o irarffp arfairq, rop vtop, xal irdpra Siitoxep hf rg X^V* It'x^ «• 
86 avrov* * 6 wurrevanf ek rop vlop, fyei bohp oUjpujv* 6 Si diret' ^ ^^^ - V » 

0&P r^ vi^f ovx Sy^^rai ^a^, a\X' fj opyrj rov Oeov phfu hr Lq. z. ss ; 

9 / j« Heb. ia. 6. 

O'^'TOV. ^ , , , ^ ^ tttLl».l«; 

4 '^'lOJf oSi; e/va> 6 xvpuy;, Sri ffKovtrap oi fa^pia-cuoi, Sri ^Irj- f j^^J'jj 
2 (rou9 vkeiopoi pLoBrjri^ iroiei xai fiairrl^ei fj ^Iwxppt)^ xalroir/e • ul si, se. 

22. T^y *Iou8a/ay T^r. This must mean the came now to consult him about this. Many 

territory of Judsea in contradistinction to Jem- MSS. read *lov9aiov» 

ialem. See ii. 23. It was perhaps in the 27. He means to say, that he was only eze- 

neighbourhood of the Jordan. See iv. 43. outing a commission. 

Ibid. «ca2 ifidwrtfti^. But see iv. 1, 2. Tille- 29. v^/a^ios. See note at Matt ix. 15. 
mont infers that Jesus at first baptized his dis- BU He that has hit origin from the earth, be» 

ciples, and that afterwards they alone baptized, longt to the earth. 
M6moire$, tome i. p. 30. 218. 82. ohitls. Scarcely any one, 

28. 2a\cl/i has been supposed to be ShaUm, 33. But if any one does receive it, he thereby 

mentioned in 1 Sam. ix. 4, which was in the expreuet hit conviction that God it true : i e. he 

tribe of Benjamin. But L. de Dieu thinks it receives the testimony of Jesus, because he 

was a different place in the tribe of Manasseh, knows that he is sent by God, and that there- 

where it joins the tribe of Issachar. JEnon fore he speaks the wonjs of God, which must 

signifies font coiumhi, ao that there was pro- be true. 
Iiably a spring there. S6, iU¥§u It does not come upon him on 

25, w€pi KoBapurfiov, Concerning the real account of his unbelief: it was hanging over 

ffect of baptitm. As soon as Jesus baptized, him before, and he refused the only means of 

persons began to doubt whether there was any having it removed. See ver. 17* 
use in John's baptism: and John's disciples 



188 ETAITEAION [k^ 4. 

*Ii70-ou9 auT09 oif/c i/3dirri^€v, oXX' ol fuzBr/ral airrov' cufnjKe 3 
Tip/ ^lovSalav, kclL ainfXde ir&KjLV ek rip/ raXiXaiav. eSee Sk A 
«o«i.uii9;atToi' BUfyx€(r0(u Bi^ rfj^ SofuipeUv;. ^Ipxercu oiv €& woKiv 5 
Jm.joif.ii, T^ SofiapeUv; Xeyofihnjv Svxap, wXtja-lov rov xpop^v b ISa>/ca/ 
*Iaseo}/3 *lQMr70 t^ vl^ airrov* ffv hi heel iriffii rov ^Icuca^p. 6 6 
chf ^Irjaov; sceKOTTUucos he 7% oBoiwopUif;, itcadi^ero ovrta^ eirl 
rg TTifyg- &pa fpf waA l/crrf. "Epxercu ywf) ix Try: XaimpeUv: 7 
oirrX^oA tS&op. >iy€i airy 6 ^Irjaov^, '^ Ao^ fiot irmv'* oi y^p s 
liaSffTciX avTov aireKrjXiOeurcw ek Ttp/ iroXip, Xva Tpo^^ 070- 
j ▼«. 48; pdaaxru ^Aiyci oip airr^ rj ywi) 1} SafuipeiTi^, "IIw cri ^lov- 9 
J[^"j*Jj^** Soto? Ai/ Trap* ifunj wielv avTeiff, oixn^ yvpoum Safutpei- 
i^B«g. ktU. ri£o<;;" ov 7^ (Tiry^Ain-ot 'Iot;&ubt Za/uip€/T£U9. '^Aireicplffrf 10 
» Ti. M; *Iff<rov^ Kol elirev avrfj, " Et ^Sei? Tffv Sfopei^v tov Oeovy koI t/? 
S^'^*J**^crrtv 6 XiycDP aoi, A69 fioi irmv, aif &v ^irqaa/i axnov, kcu 
■ Jtr. a. IS. ^axeif av aot iiSwp fwi//' ^ASyet ain^ ^ Tw^, " Kvpie, ovtc 11 
&irr\rj/ia ^€£9* fcal to if>piap ifrrl jSaffir iroOev oiv exjei^ to 
uSoip TO ^&v ; fiii aif fulfyyv el tov Trarpi? rjfi&v *Iaxa>fi, 69 12 
iSoDicev fifuv TO ^picLp, kcu aino^ i^ airrov hrie, kol oi viol 
bfi. M. airrov, Koi Tit dpififiOTa airrov;" ^^AireKpWr) 6 ^Irfcov^ Koi is 
ehrep airr^, " Ua? 6 irlvwv eV tov vSaTO^ tovtov, St^cret 

e yh. «7, 85; TToKlir ^i^ ^ &V TTirf ix TOV vSaTO^ o5 ijO) SdcO) OVT^, OV fJLf} 14 

SA-^nycn; ek tov al&va* aXX^ to vioip h Sclera airr^, yeviia-ercu 
hf airr^ t^Yfh vSaTo^ aXKo/ih/ov ek ^oaffv almvLOv" Aiyei i& 
irpo^ airrov ^ ywfj, " Kvpie, S69 fJU)i tovto to tSwp, iva fit) 
Siyp^y fjurfik ip)((OfJLai hfOoBe amXelv." Aeyei airr^ 6 ^Irjaoir;, le 
" "Tiraye, (fwvrjo'ov tov avBpd aov, xal iXOi evOoBe." ' ATTCKpiffr) n 
LTni. 16; ij ywif Koi eliTev, " OifK Ijfo) avSpd-*' Aiye^ airr^ 6 ^Irja-ow, 
Tn^ul^ " KoXw elwas/OTi avSpa oifK e^a)* irhrre yitp avSpa^ &7^€9* 18 
ft»n; Kol vvv hv exei^t ovk IotI aov avrjp' tovto oKaidh eip^Ko^." 

iPw.ViLii.'^ileyeft airr^ 17 yw^i, " Kvpte, 0e<op& &n irpoifujTrj^ el av. *ot 20 

Chap. IV. 4. ISci. Josephui says that it her by Greek writers. Tillemont, Memoircs, 

WM the custom of the Galileans to travel through tome l p. 219. 

Samaria, when they went to the festivals at 9. ob yh(>-^2atiapttTau. This is the remark 

Judsa. ' Antiq. xx. 6. 1. and again, wdyreos ISci of the evangelist 

for those who wish to go quickly, to pass 12. wm6s, Josephns says that the Sa- 

through Samaria ; for by that means the maritans claimed to be descended from Joseph. 

jouraey from Galilee to Jerusalem may be Antiq, ix. 14. 3. 

performed in three days. Fita, 62. Jesus was 13, 14. OM^ ^i^ oZy 4ic XdxKov v(oi, f Mtfffiy 

probably obliged to quit Judsa as quick as he 6 Sths rhs iucpdrov luBiwiuerot w6<rtUt rirt ftiy 

coold. Sometimes he took a more circuitous 8m£ rtyos 6inypcroSrror rAr ceyy4Xm¥t hv oImox^^"' 

route. Mark x. 1. 4(f«Mrc' r^rt 8i jral 81* iavroVf iiifiira rov 8/8oy- 

5. Svx^* Joseph us mentions a town in ros koL rov Xofifidfomos /Acro^& riBtls, Philo 
Samaria called 2(«ci/ia, near to mount Garizim, Jud. voL i. p. 296. 

ToL L p. 582. and this hill was near to Sychar, 18. Wyrc. Heinsius conceived that these 

▼er. 20. It is supposed to be the place after- five had been lawful husbands. 

wards called Flama Neapolit. 20. ko) vp^t iJiXfiKovs iiro\4fAOtfv, rw¥ 

6. o0r«r may be rendered eo factor pottecu fiJkv 'UpoaoKvfur&y rh wap* ainots itphy ayioy 
L. de Dieu, AlbertL It probably means, he stit ttyeu \vf6yrvy, kcX r^t ihalas iicti vtfiwtip 
down juet at a tired person toould do. See xiiL h^io(fyrvr r&y 8i l/ofiapttrSty tts rh Taptftly 
26. (note ;) Acts xxvii. 17. Upos Kt\€v6yr«ty, Joseph. voL L p. 685. 

7. TvH^ The name of Phothta is given to 



K*^.4.] RATA inAiSNHN. 189 

waripe^ rifi&v ev rovrfp r^ 6p€c irpoaeicuvrfa'av' xal vfiek Xi- 
7€T€, OTA iv 'lefHxrdKvfjLoi^ iarlv 6 totto^, inrov hel irpoaicvv^W 

21 Airjei airry 6 ^Irjaoik, " Fwcu, TrUrrewrov fwi, Sri ipx^rai Apa^ 
ore ovT€ hf r^ Spet TOVT<p, oUre iv ^lepoaoXvfioi,^ irpoatcwriaere 

22 T^ irarpL ^vfieh irpoaicwem h ovk cXBare ^fieU irpoa-tcwovfiep t % lUg. 
28 8 otSafiev OTi ij awrqpla ix r&v ^loviaUav i<rrip. aXX' ip^eroA ^»* ^\.^ 

&pa kclL vvv icriVf ore ol aXrjdivol irpoaKwr/ral irpoo'/cwfja'ova'i ^"^*}!* 
T^ warpl iv mmffiari kclL aXfjOeia' koI yiip 6 iratiip toiovtov^ et ix. 4. 

24 ft^TCft T0V9 irpocncuvovvTO^ airrov. ^irv€Vfi4i 6 Oeor kclL tov9 tscorJiLi?. 
irpoafcuvovvra^ axnov ev irv€Vfi4vn icaX aXrjdeia Bei vpoa/cweiv." 

25 Aeyei airr^ ^ yvvij, " OTSa Sri Mea-ala^ Ipxereu" (o \erf6p,evo^ 

26 XpuTTo^') " Srav eKffrf i/eeivo^, avarfyeKel ripZv iravraJ* ^Aeyet »» ix. 87. 

27 avT§ 6 'IiycToO^f " '£7*6 el/u, 6 \aX&v aoi" Kal eVt rovrtp 
ffkOov ol futOrrral avrov, Kid idavficurav ori fierct ywaucb^ 
iKdXei' ovSeU fjUvroi elire, '' Tl firrcfe ;'' ^. " Ti XdKei^ fier 

28 ^A<Pffj/c€v ovv rffv vBplav atnif^ 17 ywij, koI aTrrjKBev el? Tr}v 

29 iroTuv, xal Xiyei T049 avOpanrot^,, " JeSre, ISere avOpwirWy S? 
ehri /loi ir&vra Sea hrovqaa" yJfn oxnh^ iariv 6 XpitrrS^ ;'* 

80 *E^\0ov ovv ix 7^9 TToXecD?, Kal fjpxpVTO TT/w avrov. 
31 ^Ev Si r^ fiera^ fipoortov airrov ol lAaOrfraX^ Xiyovre^, 
«2"'Pafil3ly ifnirye." 'O Si elirev avrol^, " 'E70) pp&<TW ^x^ 
88 iJHiyelv, fjv vfiek ovk otSare.'^ ''E^Keyov oiv oi pLaJStfraX irpo^ 

84 a>CK.rjKov^y *' Mrfn^ IjveyKev avr^ ffMyelv ;" Aiyei avrot^ 6 
*Irja'ov^, " ^Efiov PpmpA iarw, Xva iroiA ro dikrffia rod irip.- 

85 'y^amo^ p^, Koi reKeiaHTO) avrov rb Ipyov. ^oifx vp>€h Xiyere ori > Matt.ix S7; 
ert rerpap^ffvov i<my Koi 6 depurpif^ ep^ercu ; iZoif^ Xiyco vpZv, ^"* * ** 
hrdpare rov^ 6<f>0a\p^is vpAv, koX dedcaade ra^ X^pa^, Sri 

86 XevKal elai irpo^ depiapov ^Stj, kcu o Oepl^wv p,ur0ov \ap,fidv€i, 
KoX awdfyei Kaprrov eh ^ctftfv alooviov iva Kal 6 (rrrelpayv op^v 

87 X^^ '^ ^ depLfyDV. iv yhp rovrtp 6 \6709 iarlv 6 dXrjOivb^, 
38 Sri aXKo9 iarlv 6 airelpddv, Kal aXKo^ 6 depl^v, iyo) aviareiXa 

21. Tpoo'Kvrfia'trt, The time is coming, when the four months, in which were the feasts of 
there will he no particular place for worshipping Easter and Pentecost, were called rtrpdfirivoyt 
God. Or it may mean literallyj that sacrifices and that our Saviour meant to speak of the 
Would soon cease to be offered in Judaea or harvest coming soon. Arutarck, Others think 
Samaria. that he may have alluded to a proverbial ex- 

22. ctm^la ix r&v *Iov9a/«r. This wai pro- pression, there being four months between s6ed- 
1>ab]y expected by the Samaritans. time and harvest See Newcome. If we take 

25. This is a curious passage, as shewing the expression literally, the time was probably 

that the Samaritans expected the Messiah. The November or December. The true reading 

words 6 \ry6fifyos Xpurrhs are an explanation seems to be rrrpdfiripos. 

of the evangelist 86. Jnd the reaper reeeieet Ms retoard, though 

27. iBaifial^oVf which is the reading of many he had not the trouble of so .ring ; and gathers 

.MSS., is better than i$a6fuuray, in a crop to everlasting Itfe. 

29. X^erc — fi'frru See whether, Beza, Horn* 87. For in this instance the saying is the truth, 

.bergiua. that one soweth and another reapeth, John the 

85. It is generally understood from these Baptist and our Saviour had prepared the minds 

words, that they were spoken four months be- of men, and the disciples had only to follow it 

fore the passover. Hemsius conjectured that up. See Vorstius, De Adagiis N. T, 



190 ETAITEAION [k^ 4, 5. 

&/Aa9 Bepl^eip h ovx vfJ^'k Kexo^tdKore iXKoi KeKonriAxaai, koI 
vfiek ek Tov ichnrov airr&v elffeXtfKuOare," *Ek Si 7% froKetD^ 89 
iiceanf^ iroXKai hrUrreuaav €k axnov r&v Safiapeir&v, &A top 
\6yov T^ ywauco^ fiofyrvpovarf^, ""Ori cliri fioc wdura Saa 
iirohfa-a," 'Sl^ oip ij\0op irpo^ airbv oi SofuipelTiU, ^pan-top 40 
airrop fietpoi Trap aSrrdkr /caX ifuivev i/eei Svo '^fiipa^. koX 41 
k »tu. 8. 'froKK^ 'irXelov^ hriareva-ap &A riv Xlffop axnov , ^tQ re yvpouel 42 
ikeyop, ""Ork auickn hth ri/p aifp XtiKthp irurrevofiar airrol 
yitp aieriic6afJL€P, #ral oUSap^p Sri oirro^ iarip akofOA^ 6 aoyrrfp 
TOV icooTfAov, 6 Xpi<rm.'^ 

Meri Si Td9 Svo ^p4pa/9 i^rfKBep iteetOep, koL atrrjKBaf eh 43 
1 Matt. T^ rdKiXalap. ^aSrro^ yap 6 ^Iffaoik ifuiprrvprfaep, Sri irpo^rfnjf; 44 
Mar. Tt 4 ; hf T^ ISiu woTpCSi TipLffP ovK ?)f€«. "Ore oip 1j\0€P eh rifp 45 
La. IT. t4. ra^XKaUwf iBe^atrra avrhp oi TckKCKauMf irivra etDpoKore^ & 
hrohicrep ip 'lepoaoXvpoi^ hf ry eopr^r icai eUrrol yhp ^jXdop eh 
rtfP eopn/jp. 
• ii 1, 11. m ^BK0€p atnf 6 ^Irjo'ov^ vdKtP eh rifp Kava rrfi ToKCKaioM, 46 
irrov hrolrjcre ro iSmp oXpop* /caX fjfp t«9 fiaaikuco^, ov 6 vw 
f)ad€Pei ip Kanreppajovfj^ o&ro9 cueovaa^ &n ^Irfcov^ fiieu ix rij^ 47 
*IovSala^ eh rifp FaXiKalap, ainjXjBe irp^ airop, /cal rjpfira 
avTOP Tva xarafi^ icdL Uurrfrai axnov rhp vlop* fffieXKe yap 
« I Cor. L 21, cmoOpi^Keip. ^ehrep oiv 6 ^Irjawk 7rpo9 ovtop, " ^Eiv fiif arj- 48 
fieia KoX ripara ISvjre, ov fiif TrurrevoTjre" Aiyei wpb^ ainop 49 
6 fia^ikuco^, '^ Kvpie, icarafirfii irptp airodapetv ro waiBlop 
fJLOv/' Aiyev air^ 6 ^Irjaov^, " Tlopevov 6 vlo^ aov Q" Kal 60 
iirlarevaep 6 SvOpwiro^ r^ Xo^^ ^ ehrep ain^ 6 ^Irfo-ov^, koX 
hropevero. ffir^ Si avrov xarafiaipopro^, oi Sovkoi ainov aTn^i/- 51 
rr)<rav avr^, koX am^eiXap "Klyopre^, ""Ori 6 iralk crov ^" 
^EirvOero oip rrap air&p r)jv &pap ip f KopA^irrepop &r^€* koX 52 
elirop axn^, ""Ori ^€9 &pap i/3S6p/rjp cupifJKep avrhp 6 wvpe- 
ro^" "Eypfo oSp 6 irarijp, Sri ip i/eeipvf rg &pa, ip § ehrep 5s 
ain^ o ^Irjavvf, ""On 6 vuk cov Q' '' #col iwlarevaep aino^ 
fcaX fj ohcla axnov Skq. Tovro ttoKlp Sevrepop orffAelop iTroCrjaep 54 
6 ^Iffo-oO^, iXOarp ix rrj^ ^lovScUai^ eh ripf TdkCKjolap. 

META raxha r^p eoprif r&p ^lovSaUop, koX avifiri o ^Irfo-ox/: 5 

48, 44. r^ tZi^ worrpi^i must meaa Nazireth ; 54. Jeius had worked manjr mincles sub- 

•nd Uieiefore FaXtXaiay mutt mean the country lequent to that at Cana : tee iiL 2 ; iv. 45 : so 

of Galilee, exclunve of Nazareth. See iii. 22. that this perhaps means, TMt wom the teeoad 

He afterwards went to Nazareth, Luke iv. 16. Hme that Juut worked a wirmeh upom hi* coming 

46. fitun^uchs is often used hy Joeephus, and out qfJudmt into OaUke, 

always for a person, ^ mfaimuUtw etmhtittmio Chap. V. 1. hprii, afesHval, most probably 
regis iit. Krebsius. He was probably attaehed not the festiral of the passorer ; for this hap- 
to Herod's court. See Heinsius, Arietarch. pened soon after, (vL 4.) and is called ^ iovrti. 

47. ^bco^of. Capernaum was about twenty- John probably meant the feast of Purim, which 
five miles firom Cana. was kept about a month before the passover. 

52. KOiMrtfov lirxc. So Epictetus, trtu^ 6 Petavius, Kepler, Hug. For its being the pass- 
tatrpbs eUrepxirai, /u^ ^ofiwBat rt cAqr /i^ 8* &y over, see Neweome. ' 
ffvp, K6fu^s fx*u, W§pxaip9Uf. Dies. iii. 10. 



K^.5.] KATA inANNHN. 191 

2 ek 'l€po<roKufia> "Etrri Bk iv Tofe ' lefxxroXvfioi^ iwl ry irpo^ 
fiarucQ Koku^iidpa, ^ iiriKeyofUurj 'Efipaiarl BtfdecrSiLt trhrre 

8 OT0A9 ixF^aa. hf TavT(U9 Karhceiro vXrjOo^ trokif r&v cUr&e- 
powTtov, TwfiKuVj XwXwi/, ^p&P, i/^exofUiwv rijp rov £SaT09 

^Khnjcrtv. 0776X09 ycLp Karh Kcupov tcarifiaivep h ry koXv^ 
^rfipa, Koi irdpiurcre to C&tfp' o oiv irp&ro^ ififiit^ fieri, rffv 
Tapaixrjv tov iJSaTO? vyiif^ iylv€ro, ^ Sifirore Karelx^ro mhtiJ- 

6 futri. ^Hv Si Tt9 &v6p<aTro9 ixei rpuucovra o/era) Srq Sxiuv iv 

6 T§ cuT0€veUu TovTOV ISibv 6 ^Ifjcoih Karcucelpievov, Ktd 71/0^ Sre 
woXuv ^&; 'XP^vov ^6t, Xiyet airr^f " Gikei^ vyiff^ yevicrdeu ;" 

7 ^Airetcplffrj ain^ 6 curdev&v, " Kvpi€, 'Sjfdpmrov ovk e^w, &« 
Srav rapaxPv '^^ ^^Pt fidXKtf fie €& t^ tcoKufi^ridpair hf ^ 

8 Si IpxpfKU iyo), SSXo^ irpo ifiov Karafialifei/' ^Airfeh avr^ 6 » Matt.iz.e; 
*Ii70-ou9, " "Eyetpai, ipov rov Kpdfifiarop aov, zeal ireptirdrei" lu. t. 14. * 

9 pKoI €if0io99 ^ivero vytri^ 6 dvdpamo^, koX fjpe rbv Kpdfi/Sarov p u. 14. 
airroVf /caX vepieirdrei^ ffv Si trdfi/SaTov iv ixeiprj rfj fifiipa. 

10 4 "EXeyov oSv oi ^lovSaSot r^ reOepairevfiivfp, " Sdfi/Sarov 4 Eaod. 

11 ioTur OVK S^earl aoi 2/mm top Kpdfifiarov" ^AjreKplOtf avroU, Drat. t. is; 
" 'O irovqcra^ fie vytrj, ixeufo^ fioi ehrev, ^Apov top Kpdfifiarov ?J|^*^**' 

120-01;^ icai irepiirdrei" ^Hpunfja'ap oiv airrbv, " Tk i<mv ^^^;i^j. 
SvOpoyrro^ 6 eiimv troi, ^Apov rov Kpdfi^arov aov, koL irepi^ Mar. u. 14 ; 
18 'irdrei ;" 'O Si tadeh ovk ^* t/9 icrar 6 ykp ^Irjaov^ ifivev- 

14 (rev, SyXov 6vto9 iv r^ roinp. ^Mera ravra evplarKei avrov 6 r tui. 11 ; 
^Iffaov^ iv T^ iep^, koX elirev air^, " "ISe (fytif^ y&yov(K' firj- 

15 Kirt afidprave, ha fir) x^H^^ '''^ ^^^ yevrp-at.' ^AirrjXBev 6 
ivOpanro^, Kol dviffyeiXe rok ^lovSaioi^, Srrv ^Irfoov^ iariv 6 
iroiTja'a^ airrbv vywj. 

le KaX Siii rovro iSUoKov rov ^Itftrovv oi ^lovSaioL, koI i^rfrow 

17 airrbv airoKTetvai, on ravra irroUi iv crafiPdrtp. *6 hi ^Irjaov^ • «»▼• 10. 
cnrcKplvaro avrofc, " 'O irarrfp fjuov &)9 apm ipyd^era^, Koyo) et rili. si ; 

18 ipyc^fuu" ^Aih rovro oirv fwXXov i^tj^ovv airrbv ol ^lovSaZoi *| 5J|jV; 
airoKreivai, Sri oif fiovov SXve rb a-d/S/Sarov, aXXa xal iraripa ^^' "• •; 

19 ISmv IXeye rbv Oebv, laov eavrbv irot&v r^ Ge^ "^ direKplvaro etTuJ. m'. 

2. "EoYi. It hai been thought from this ez- iroX^f' ^Siy \p6pov lxci» that he was old. 
pietsion, that John wrote hii Gospel before the 18. i^ivtvaty, from iieyfip, enatare, e» maiia 

destmction of Jerusalem. But the pseudo- emergere, nctdere, Krebsius. J§su» tteaped 

Athanasius sayt, ^y icokvfifiifipa leai m iffriy ; without notice^ because there wot a great crowd, 

and he seems to speak accurately, for he adds, L. de Dieu. 

irime ffroiu ffxt, yw yhp wtfHpp^Bti ri w4pi^ 17. iprydi^rrat. This is probably in allusion 

oUoiofi-fifiaTeL vol. ii p. 70. to God resting from his works on the Sabbath ; 

Ibid, wpofiarruep, Amoldus understands ir^Xp, and Jesus meant to say, Ye think that works 

as in Nehem. iiL 1 ; ziL 89. Thes, Crit. Sacr, such as these must not be done on the Sabbath, be- 

pt. L p. 875. cause God rested on the Sabbath : but I leU you, 

Ihid. Bethesda means either domus miseri- that Ood has neper rested to this time from doing 

eordim, or effvsumis. works of mercy such as these, and I shall persist 

Ibid, arods. These were probably rooms at in doing them, 
the edge of the pool, formed by a covering, and 18. Itroy, This shews in what sense the 

divided by side walls from each other. Jews understood the term, Son of God, 

6. L. de Dieu is inelined to translate 8ri 



192 ETArrEAION [k«4». s. 

oSp 6 'Ii;<rov9 Koi elwev airoU, " ^Afirjp afif)v Xiyw v/uv, ov 
Bvparcu 6 vlb^ iroi^lv cuf) iavrov ovSev, iciv fi-q tl pKenri top 
Traripa woun/vra' & yhp &v i/celvo^ 'Toifj, ravra koI 6 vib<: 

* m. 35. ofioloa^ iroul, ^6 yap warffp if>iX€Z top vIop, teal wdpra SeOcpvaip 20 

avT& & auTo^ TTOiei' kcu fielfypa toutwp Sei^ec ain^ Ipya, Xva 
vfiel^ 0avfid^7jT€. &<rrr€p yhp 6 irarifp iyeipei, tou9 P€Kpov9 teal 21 
7 ui. 8ft; ^oxyrroiet, ovto> koI o i;to9 ot>^ Oiket ^(ooTroLet ^ovSk yd,p 6 irarrjp 22 
Matt. xi. 17 ; tcplpGi ovScpa, oKKcL T^v KpUriv iraxrop SeScoKC t^ vim' * wa 23 
Act.^.M.' ^^"^^ TtfioKn TOP viop, Ka0m rtfiAa-t top iraTipa, 6 firj Tifuop 
■ iJoh.tt.ss. TOP viop, off Ttfiqi TOP TToripa top irifi^jrapTa auTop. * ^Afitfp 24 
ltM,^AO 47- i/i^i/ Xlyco vpZPy 0T4 o tJi/ TUtyop p^v oKovoDP, Kal TTurrewop Ta> 
el TiiL »i. '/rip^yfrcarrl p^, S)(€i ^(o^p auopunr koI eh KpUnp ovk ep^ercu, 
bEph.u.i.»; oKKa p^TajSefirjKep ix tov BopdTOV €& ttjp fyiyrip, ^ ^Ap^rjp ap^rjp 25 
A^uLiV X^Y® vpZpy &n €px€T€U &pa zeal pup iarip, St€ ol pcKpol okov- 
oITii^io * <^o^^^ '^ <f>(oirfj<; tov viov tov Geov, /eal oi a/covacarre^ ^i^aop- 

Tcw. &(nr€p yctp iraTrjp ^^ee ^(orjp hf eavr^, afrr<»9 eBcoKe Kal 26 
T^S vl^ ^(i>fjp ex^tP hf iavT^' Kal i^valap ISodkcp ain^ koI 27 
t vmn. jiXLi ; KplaiP TTOielp, OTc uio9 apOpwiTov iarl. ^p,ij OavpA^ere tovto' 28 
1 TTwMU It*' ^'''* ^PX^^^ &pa, hf fl 7roVT€9 oi hf T049 p^PTfp^lot^ aKovaoPTai 
!•• T^ ifxopr]^ avTov, ^Kal iKiropevo'OPTai, oi tA arfaJBh won^aapre;, 29 

46. €t9 avdoTaaiP fy^* oi Si Th <l>avKa irpd^apre^, el^ apdaraaip 

• ▼«r. 19; KpUreay;. ^ov Svpap^u eyo) iroietp dtr Ipyavrov ovSiv. Ka0Q}<; so 

aKowo, Kplpta' Kal rj KpUris 17 ip^ BtKaia itrrlp* 5x4 ov Ji/rw to 
deKfipu TO iphp, aXhii to 0i\rjp>a tov irkp^^upTo^ p^ iraTpo^, 
'viii. 14. ''Eij; eyo) p/ipTVp& W€pl ip4iVT0v, 17 pMprrvpla pav ovk eaTip 31 
c Ega.xiii. 1; aXrfdq^. ^aXKo^ iarlp o pMprvp&p irepl ipLov, Kal olBa oti a\rj0i]<; 32 

Bfatt. iii. i7;« « 'a *•> si** 

«t xviL 5. COTtP T) pUpTVpUl fjP pMpTVpCl Wepl 4pLOV. 

h 1. 19. '' ^ Tftet? aTr€(TT6\KaTe irpo^ *Ia>dvprfp, koI p£pMpTvp7)K€ rg 33 

oKijOela' iyo) Bk ov irapd apOpoanrov Tr}P pMprrvplap 'Kap.ffdpto, 34 

19. ihf fiii is to be taken for &AA^ as in %Day rf obtaining etemall^fe, y\z. by listening to 
Gal. ii ] 6, and so is ci fi^ in Matt xii 4 ; the preaching of Jesus. 

xxiv. 86. 26. ^to^y probably means, the power of rettor- 

20. I hare written & ainhs iroitt. The Father ing eternal Itfie to man : For as the Father has 
points out to the Son, and enables him to do, the the power of again giving to ntan the eternal life 
works which he himself does. which had been lost, in the same manner has He 

21. There is probably a double allusion here, enabled His Son to give this eternal life. See i 4. 
to dead persons being restored to life, and to This is merely one instance of what is said 
eternal life being given aeain to man when it generally in ver. 19. 

was lost Jesus told the Jews in ver. 20. that 27. Sn vl6s. Because he is mot only the Son 

he was yet to do greater works than those which of God, but he has taken upon himself every part 

they had seen : it will be a work analogous to of the mediatorial office of the Messiah ; and this 

ike greatest of all miracles, raising the dead ; for will not be complete till he has judged the world, 

I t^U give eternal l\fe to those whom I Judge 28. Do not wonder at wJuU I have said of giv- 

worthy of it, ing eternal life to man : for the time will come, 

22. oSsi ydp. The connexion denoted by the when the dead will actually rise again from their 
particle 7^^ is with e4\ei \n ver. 21. For this graves. Chrysostom and Theophylact connected 
gift of eternal life will depend upon the Son only : Sri vlbs kyOpi^ov fori with fi^ Oavfjid^^f. 
iinee the Father has given him the power qfjudg- 31. This seems to contradict viii. 14. The 
ing. nftaning is here, My witness of myself will not 

25. ytKpoL Those that by sin had lost all be received as true, though it is really true. 
titie to eternal life, ^4ieoyTat, shall be put in the 34. ol XofAfiiyu. / am not anxious to receive 



Kc^5,6.] KATA IflANNHN. 193 

35 aXXa ToSjra Xeyeo Xva vfieis a'ajOrjre. iK€ivo<: l^v 6 Xirxyo^ 6 KaiO' 
/A6I/09 KciX (fxiivcDV, vfieU Se riOeXria'are arfaWuurOrjva^ 7rp6? &pav 

86 iv T^ ^orrl aurofi. ^iyo) 8k expi> rrfv fiafrrvpiav fiel^o) rod ^Itodv' ' i. S3; 
WW' ra ycip epya & e&u/ve /lOi 6 Trarrjp Xva reKeuoaa) avra, airra It ^. i8 ; 
tA epya & iya> iroi&, fiapTvpei irepl ifiov on 6 irarrip fie air* JJSi*^. 

87 iaraXjce ^ koX 6 irifi^a^ fie war^p, avrb^ fie/iaprvprjKe wepl ^ Kxod. 
ifiov. oi/re (fxDvrjv avrov atcqKoare irdyirore, ovre elBo^ ainov Dent. w. i*«; 

38 etopoKare. Koi rov Xjojov avrov ovk ^ere fievovra hf vfiiv, Sri } J^JJ^il; 
89 hv aireareCKev e/ceivo^, rovrtp vfiei^ ov TriareveTe, * ^Epewdre n. 46 ; 
tA? ypa^^, art vfiel^ Bo/celre ev avrais ^(or)v auoviov exjei^v, kgX .t mS!'. i«'; 

40 iKelval eUnv ai fiapTvpovaai irepX ifiov' xaX ov diXere ikdeu^ etKKW* i /•' 

41 wpo? fie, Xva ^onjv iyytre. Ao^av vapd, avOpamaDV ov Xafi^dwo' Act.«Tii.ii; 

42 aXX eyvaoxa vfia<:, &n Ttjv aryairrfv rov t^eov ovk e^ere ev cav- i5. 
48 TOW. ^a> €Xi]Xvda ev r^ ovofiari rov irarpo^ fiov, Kal ov Xafi^ 

fidveri fie iav a\Xo9 iXdt) ev r^ ovofiart to* ISifp, ixelvov 
44 Xipjreade. "*7ra)9 hvva^rOe vfiels wctrrevo'cu, Bo^av Trapct aXXi;- "kh. 4S; 

X(ov Xafifidvovre^, Kal rijv Bo^av rijv iraph rov fwvov Geov ov 
^ ^rjreiTe ; firj BoKelre on eyo) KaTrffoprjCfo vfi&v 7rpo9 rov irarepa' 

46 Itrnv 6 Karrjyop&v vfi&v, Maxrip:, eh hv vfieU rjXTrucare. °et » Geii.Ui.i5; 
yhp hruTTevere MaHrfj, eTrurrevere &v ifioi* irepX yap ifiov ixeU It "i,*. lo; 

47 w)9 eypay^. el Bk roi^ iKelvov ypdfifiaaiv ov TnoTevere, ttS? {^"** *^^ 
T0Z9 ifioh prjfia^i, TnoTeva-ere ;" 

6 META ravra airrjXSev 6 ^Itfaofk irepav t>}9 OaXaaarjs rtf^ 
2 TaKCXala^ t^9 TifiepioBo^' Kal ^KoXovOei avr^ o'xXof; iroXv^, 

on, eiofXDV airrov tA arjfieia & iiroUi errl t&v dadevovvrtov, 
8 dvfjXde Be eh to Spo^ 6 ^Irjaov^, Kal iKel ixdOr^TO fieri, t&v 
4 fiaffrfT&v airrov, ® t^v Bi iyyif^ to irdxjya tf eoprrif t&v *IovBauov. o E«od. 
5^eirdpa^ 0^ 6 ^Irja-ovf: Tois wftdaXfiov^, Kal Oeaadfievos OTi^^]\li\^^^.^ 

TToXif^i 8j(Xo^ epx^rai irpo^ avTov, Xiyet 7r/)09 tov ^iXtwrrov, fe""D^n^"'' 
^"IloOev dyopdaofiev aprov^, Xva <f>drfa><nv ovroi ;'' Tovro Se «▼»• »• 

7 eX€7€ weipd^tov airrov auT09 yap 'pBet rl efieTO^ iroielv, 'Att- ^v.*5'; 
explffrf avT^ ^CXiinro^, "Auucoaitov Brjvapla)v apTOi ovk dpKovaiv Ln*V.\|f * 

8 airrohy Xva Ikoxtto^ airr&v I3paxv rt Xd^jf" Aeyei avr^ eh 
ix T&v fiaffrjT&v airrov, ^AvBpea^ 6 aBe7<xl)of: SlfJL(ovo^ Herpov, 

9 " ** "EoTt iraiJBdpvov ev &B€, ft e^e* irivre oprow KpiBivov^ Kal 1 s Reg. It. 
10 Bvo oyjrdpca' aXXh Tavra tL itmv eh tocovtov^ ;" Ehre Bi 

teatimony from men : and I only mention ihii qf perfect tense. 

John, because ye think much of it; and perhaps Chap. VI. 1. w4pay. He crossed from 

it may lead pou to receive my qffier of salvation. Capernaum, on the western side of the lake, 

35. ^ffX^arc. Ye were pleased. to a place near Bethsaida, on the north-eastern 

Ibid, airrov, sc. tov X^x^^^' John was not side. Tiberias was a town on the southern 

the Light, rh ip&s, i 8. but he was 6 K^x^os. extremity of the lake. 

39. 'EpevyoTc might be indicative or impera- 4. This was the second passover. See ii. IS ; 

tive. See Raphe], ad L Wolfius. xi. 55, 

45. /lii SoKCiTc. The Syriac version takes 5. wphs rhp ^IXimroy, Jesus may have ad- 

this interrogatively, and so Palairet dressed Philip, because he was of Bethsaida, 

Ibid. ^Xirficarc, ye used to hope, and still con- L 44. and the desert place was near to Beth- 

timie to hope, which is the proper force of the saida. Luke ix. 10. 



194 ETArrEAION [kc^.6. 

o ^Irjaov^i "nonja-are tov9 av0payrrov<: avaireaeii/'" ffv ik ;^6pT09 
iroKv^ iv T^ TOTTfp. dverrecov ouv oi avhpe; rov aptdfiov dxrel 
irevTaKiaxtkLOU eXafie Sk roi^ aprov^ b *Irj<rov^, ical evyapca- ll 
Ti]aa<; SUS(a/c€ roU fi€t6f)Tcu^, oi Bi fAadrjral rok apcuceifih/oi.^* 
ofiolfo^ Kol ix T&v oylrapimv oaov ijdeXjov, a>9 Be eveirXijadrja'ap, 12 
Xiyei T049 fAoSriraU airrov, " Syvayaryere rd, irepuraevaavra 
Kkaaiurra, iva fii] rt aTTokfyraiJ^ Svirqytvyop ovv, xal iyifiurav 18 
SeoBexa Ko<f>ipov^ KKcuTfidrtop ix r&p irhrre aprtop r&p Kpidlpcop^ 
» I. «i ; & iTreplaa-evae Tol<i Pe^ptaKoaip* ' oi oip apdpamoi IS6pt€<; o 14 
etTii.40*; hroLriae arj/ieiop 6 'Ii;<row, SXeyop, ''''Ota outo? iarcp oKrjOm 
et'oirlisi o 7rpo<l>^Trjf; 6 €pxofi€PO^ el^ TOP Koa-fiop" 'I^<rov9 oSp 71/01)9 15 
ikmuxtiii g^^ fjUXKovtnp epx^a-Oai Kal dpird^eip avrop, wa woniaayaip 

ainop jSaaiKeOy dpextoprjae irdXip eh to Spo^ airo^ fwpo^, 
■M^. "'/l? Be oy^la iyepero, Kari^aap oi ^uxJdrjroL avrov hrl rrjp 16 

Max. Ti! 47. 6aKcL<T<rap, KoL ififidpTes el^ to ttXoIop, fipxovro wipap t^? 6a- 17 
Xdaar)^ el^ Kaireppaovfi. koX axorla ^Si; iyeyopet, koI ovk i\rj' 
\v0ei 7rpo9 avT0U9 6 'Ii/o-oiJ?, rj t€ OdTuuraa dpifiov fieydXov is 
m/ioPTO^ Birjyelpero, ikriXoKore^ ojfp w (rroBloxs eUcoainrepre fj 19 
rpULKOpra, Oetopown top ^Irjaovp irepiiraTovpra ijrl t^? daXda- 
trrj^y Kcu iyyif^ tov ttXjoIov ytpopspop* icai i<l>ol3^rjaap. 6 Bk 20 
\eyec avroi^, "'Eyco elfu' fitj ff>oPeur6e" ^'HOeKop oip XajSeip 21 
avTOP €& TO ttKoIop, koX €vdew<; to irXxnop iyh/ero cVt t^? yij^ 
€t9 f^p {rrrfjyop* 

Ty hravpMP 6 S'/Xo^ 6 Icmy^w? irepop t^ 0aXda-ai]<;, IBcdp 22 
&rc irXoidpLOP aXXo ovk 9[p ixel el fiij hf i/celpo eh h eVeySi;- 
trap oi fuiOrjTal ainov, koX &n ov a-vpeurrjXOe toI<; pbaJBriTah 
avrov 6 ^Irjaov^ €t9 to irXouipiop, dXXd fiopoi oi /MidrjTal avrov 
dmjXOop, {dXXa Bk ^X0e nrXoidpia eK Tc/SepLaJBo^ iyyv^ tov 28 
TOTTov OTTOV €if>arfOP TOP apTOP, eirxapLon^a'aPTO^ tov Kvpiov 
St€ ovp elBep 6 8xXo^ ori *Irj<rov9 ovk eoTip CKel ovBk oi fiaffrj- 24 
Tal avTov,) ipe^rjaap koX avTol €& tA irXoia, Kal IjfXdop ci? 
'TiJ^*'^' Ka7r€/)i/ao^/x, ^rjrovPTe: top *Iff<rovp. Kal evpopre; ainop iripav 25 
•tiT. 14; Trj<; daXdaarj^, ehrop airr^, "*Pa^l3l, wotc c5Se yeyopat: ;" 
•tviii. 18; AweKptdrj avToU 6 ^Irjaov^ koX elirep, " *Afirjp, dfiffp Xeyto vfiip, 26 
Jf^|"j?'' f7;T€4T€ /i€, ov^ OTi clBeTC orffACia, dXX* OTt i<f>drf€T€ €K T<ap 
Mw. i.ii; apTojp Kal €XopTdadrjT€, ^ipyd^eade firf ttjp fip&aip ttjp diroX' 27 
Ln. iii. S2; Xvfi€Pr)P, dXXd TTJP jSpAci^p TTJP fUpovaap ei<i fynjp altoPLOP, rjp 6 
1 Pel. L 17. vto9 ToO dpOpcoTrov vfiLP Baxrec tovtop yap 6 irarffp ia^pa^Laep 

10. «-cKrairi<rxtXiot, beside women and children. 24. ci5 Kairepnu>^/bu They crossed over in the 

Matt xiY. 21. direction of Capernaum, because they thought 

17. c/f Kairtpvaolni. See note at Mark yi. 45. that Jesus might hare gone in some of the boati 

22. b 6x\os. These were the multitudes who from Tiberias, which is on the western side ol 

had been fed on the north-eastern side of the the lake to the south of Capernaum. 

lake, and some of them probably had not dis- 27. 4<r^dyur9P, A man affixes his seal, tc 

persed, but waited for Jesus to come down acknowledge a thing to bel^jng to him : and sc 

fiom the hill, (15.) where they supposed him God gave many infallible proofs that Jesus was 

to have passed the night. sent by him. 



K.^. 6] RATA IflANNHN. 195 

29 6 0€O9/' El'rrov ouv 7rpo9 airbv, " TL iroiovfiev, lua ifiya^o^ 

29 f^Oa tA Ifxya rod Oeov ;" ^^AirefcpiBrj 6 *Ifjaov^ kcu cZttci^ ■ i Joh. ul 

avT0?9> '' TovTo ioTC TO €pr/ov Tov &eov, iva 7rurr€v<n)T€ eh iv 
90 a7r€<TT€iXep iKewo^" ^Ehrov ovv avrtp, " Ti oZp ttouU aif^Mmu. 

81 oTificiop, ha IStofiep koI irurrevaoifiiv aoi; ri ipyd^jf ; ^oi ira- M^Ii^i; 
T€/>€9 fifUov TO fidvpa i^xxTfov iv TTj ipijfi^, KoBm ioTi jeypa/ji' L^'it^ii^-*' 

82 pUvop, ' "ApTov ix TOV ovpapov ehtoKev ainovi (fxxryeipJ " Ehrep ^ ^'' *• **• 
ovp avToU o ^Irf(rov<:, "^Afiffp, afir}P Xeyo) vfup, ov Ma>o% SeSo)- «Ti.^u; 
K€P vfiip TOP apTOP i/c TOV ovpapov' aXX' 6 iraTrjp /jlov BiBoHTip ^^i^^^i^ 

88 v/jXp top apTOP €K TOV ovpapov TOP aXrjdipop, 6 yctp apTO^ tov **.» ^p* 

&€ov iarlp 6 Kora^alpfop ix tov ovpapov, koI ^o>r)p Si£ois T^iCor.L s. 
84 KOKTfMip" Ehrop OVP TT/w airroPy " Kvpie, irdprore So? ij/ui; toi^ 
36 apTOP TovTOP," ^Elire Be ainoU o ^Irfaov^, " *Ey(o elfu 6 apTO^ ■ !▼. i4; 
T^ Sa>^* o ipx^/JLepof; wp6<: fie, ov firj weipcurrf /cal 6 irKTrevcop bJ^w.V. 

86 €49 ifii, ovfAff Biyjrqat) iroyn'OTe, a>OC ehrop vfup, ot& koX empaxaTi 

87 p^ icaL ov irurrevere. Trap 8 SiBaxri fwi 6 waTtjp, irpo^ ip,^ V^^r 

88 fcal TOP ipxofiepop irpo^ fie ov fit} eK^akco e^w 'oTt KaTafiefiriica • w. 84 ; 
eK TOV ovpapov, ovx ^va woui to dekqfia Th ifiop, aXXd to 5L!tt.^«Ti 

89 OiKrjfia tov irifiylravTO^ fie. ^tovto Si €<m to diXrjfia tov ttc/a- ^^* ^'' 
^jroPTO^ fie iraTpo^, ha irap h SeBa/U fioi, fiij airoXeao) i^ axnov^ i*"- »«»'• **• 

40 aXXd apa^TTri<T<a airro ep ttj io^dTfj rjfiepa, ^Toino Be i<m to et^. is; 
BeKrjfia tov ttc/a-^oi/to? fie, ha Tra? 6 detop&p top vIop xal irur^ ruTwi *i« 
TevddP eU airop, ^XP ^^^ aiUopiop, koX dpa/TTrja-fo airop iyw ttj 

41 e<r)(aTQ Tjfiepa,'* ^Eyoyyv^op ovp oi ^lovBaHot irepX avrov, ot* 

42 eiirep, " ^Eyd elfii 6 aprro^ 6 KaTafiiL<i ex tov ovpapov*" ^koX* Bfatt. 
eXeyop, " Oirx ovro? ioTiP 'Irjaov^ 6 vib^ ^I(oarjif>, oS ^fieif; m«. yi! 8,- 
oXBafiep TOP varipa teaH Tf)P fiijTepa ; ttw? oip Xiyec outo9, "Oti ^** *^* **• 

48 €K TOV ovpapov KaTa^ifirjica ;" *A7reKpi07) ovp 6 ^Irjcrov^ icaX 
44 elirep airrois, " Mij yor/yv^eTe fier a\\i]Xa}p* oifBeU BvpaTOA 

eXjOeh irpi^ fie, ecLp firj 6 iraTtjp 6 irifiy^af: fie eXjcvoTj ainop, koX 
46 eyo) apa<m]<ro9 ainop Tjj eo^oTi; Vfiepa. •|<rr* yeypafifievop ep 1^*^1**^1 

Tofe irpo4>TiTai,9, ' Kai laopTo^ wdpre^ BiBoktoI tov &eov*' Ha? Heb.Tui.io; 

OVP 6 oKovca/i waph tov iraTpis kol fiadoDP, epx^rcu irpo^ fie- n. is ; 
46 ^ovx oTi TOP iraTipa taV ecopojcep' el fi^ 6 cjp nrapii tov Geov, La."x. ji^* 

80, 81. The multitude seem now to bare doum/rom heaven. See ver. 60. 
thought less of the late miracle than they had 36. 8ri xol itapdxard /tc, that ye have eteu 

done before : see ver. 14: they now contrast it seen me, and yet do not believe. 
with the miracle of the manna, which was bread 39. &a xaif jc. r. \, See a similar construe- . 

from heaven, and fed many thousands for forty tion in xrii. 2. Here it means, lya iK -wianuv, 

years. ot>t B49mk4 fxoit fiii kiroXicm. 

82. Jesus replies, that Moses did not really 40. BttaftSay. Yitringa thinks that allusion is 
give bread from heaven ; but it was now.given intended to the brasen serpent. 

hy Ood in the doctrine preached by his Son. 44. kKKxurq. This is an obscure intimation.. 

Philo Judsus allegorizes the giving of manna, of the future gift of the Holy Spirit See ver. 

and compares it with the word of God, vol. i. 63, 65. 

p. 120, 121, 484, 499, 6^6, See Deut. viii» 46. i¥ro7s irpo^ais. One of the divisioot' 

I. of the scriptures waa called The Pnpheta, 

83. The real bread qf Ood ii thai which comes 

02 



196 ETArrEAION [Kc^ 6- 

f BL 16, 18, oSto? &i>pcuc€ TOP TTaTc/Mt. ^ifirjv, afjLTjv Xeytt) vfjuv, 6 irurrewov 47 
k^Exod. ^^ ^A^^' ^^* 5*^'' aUovtop* iydl} elfu 6 apro^ t^ ^onj^. ^oi wari- 48 
«^. 15 ; pe^ vfi&v etJHvyov to fiauva iv Ttj iprjfjLtp, /ad airiOavov ovro^ ^ 
pmi. inrriii. ioTW 6 SfTO^ 6 CK Tov ovpavov KaTofialpmv, Xva Tt9 6^ aVTOV 
Heb. m! li,* ^^orfjn luu fi}f awoddinj, ^eyci elfii 6 apro^ 6 ^6^v, 6 ix rod ovpa- 61 
?m IS- ^^ /earafid^ iav ri^ <fxvy]j i/c tovtov tov aprov, ^tiaeroL eh top 
ai&va. /cal 6 apTO^ Se hp iya> ScacrcD, 17 adp^ fiov iarlpy ^p iyoo 
k m. 9, Sdnro) inrip t^ tov Koafiov fo)^.*' ^ ^Efid^opro oSp tt/w a\- 62 
Xi^Kov^ ol ^lovScuoi, XeyopTes, " IIw Bvputcu ovto^ fipZp Sovpoi 
T^ adpica <l>arf€ip ;" Elirep otJi/ airrot^ 6 ^Itfaov^, ^'*A/Mr)P, 63 
dfiijp Xiya) v/up, icLP fi^ <f>drfrp'e t^p adpKa tov vlov tov dp0pdi>' 
Mr. u. irov, kclL TrirjTe airrov to at/ia, ovk e^^erc ^torp; ip iavroh. *6 64 
Tpdyytop fjLov ttjp adpKa, kcu irlptop /lov to atfui, exei ^cd^p cum- 
viop, Kal iyw dpoan^ato airrop t^ i^drri '^f/Upa. 1} 7^ <rapf 65 
/xov a\rj0&^ ioTi fip&<n^, /cal to alfid pov a\rj0&^ iari ttoci^, 
6 Tpdr/top pxiv Ttjp adp/ca, koI iripfop pov to aXp>a, ip ipjoX pApei, 56 
/cdrfii> ip ain^ koBw awiareCKi /*€ 6 {Si/ waT^p, Kar/i) fS Siit 67 
■ iu. 18. TOP waTcpa' /caX 6 Tpwytop pe, /caxecpo^ ^i^a-ercu Si ipL "ouro^ 68 
ioTLP 6 apTO^ 6 ix tov ovpapov /carafid^' ov /cadw^ e^xxryop ol 
7raT€p€9 vp&P TO pMPPa, zeal awiOapop' 6 Tpdryajp tovtop top 
dpTOPf ^ijaerai eh top aUopa*' Taxna ehrep ip avptvyaryfj 59 
BLSda/coDP ip Kaweppoovp* 

IldXXol ovp oKova-aPTei i/c t&p pa£ijT&p avTov ehrop, " S/cXrj- 60 
po9 ioTip ovTO^ 6 \6yo^ tw BvpaTcu airrov axoveip ;'' £^Sa)9 61 
Sk 6 'Irja-ois ip eavrA, om yoyyv^ovai irepl tovtov ol padffraX 
• iu. 18; airrov, elirep airroh, "Tovto vpa^ a/capBa\l^ei ; '^idp ovp Oeto- Q2 
iSl'iSv. 81- P^^ '^^^ ^^^ '^^^ dpdpdyjTov apafialpoPTa inrov fpf to Trporepop ; 
E^h^'^s ^''^^ TTpevpd itm to ^toorroiovPi f) akp^ ovk i><f>€\€l ovBep* tA 63 
ojcor.iii.e. pjpaTa & eyo) XoKA vpip, irpcvpd itm koI fowj iarip, >*o\X' 64 
•t*xiu.*ii ^^^^ ^i vp&p Tiph ot ov iriarevovfrip" ''HiSet, yap ef dpx^ 6 
Irjaoth, TiV€9 €urlp ot prj wiaTevoPTe^, koI t/? i<mp 6 irapa^y- 
% rer. 44. o"©!/ ovTOP^ *> Koi IXeyc, " Aid TovTO elpfjKa vplPy OT* oiheh 65 
ivpaTai, ikOelp irp6<; p^y idp pi) y SeSop^op airr^ ix tov irarpos 
povP ^Ek tovtov woKXol oTnjXjBop t&p paOrjT&p airrov eh tA 66 

53. It does not seem necessary to believei mau believe that I came down from heaven, 

that Jesus here alluded to his future institution 63. He had said in ver. 61. that he should 

of the eucharist See Wolfius, ad L give his flesh for the life of the world : he now 

67. 8i^ rhv wardpa, because the Father lives, says, in explanation, that it is not merely his 

The full meaning would be, / have life in my- flesh, which will enable men to live for ever, 

se^t and have power to give Ufe, because the Father but the Holy Spiritf which is given to men as a 

(who dweUeth in me, and I in Him,) hath life in consequence of his death. See vii 39. 

Himself, ond hath power to give life, 64. See ver. 47. 

61--63. The Jews had taken offence at two ^&, Ai^ rovro. He alludes to what was said 

things: 1. that Jesus said he had come down in ver. 44, and explains it of the gifl of th* 

firbm heaven, ver. 42 : 2. that he spoke of giv- Spirit, as is intimated in ver. 63. 

ing his flesh to eat, ver. 62. He now notices 66. *£« rotrrov, not from that time, but thtre" 

both these points ; the first in ver. 62, the fore. L. de Dieu. 

■ecood in ver. 63. Ibid. »oAAo/. Epiphanius says that Mark 

62. If ye s€em» ascending up into heaven, ye was one of them, vol. i p. 428. and Luke, ib. 



Kf^. 6, 7.] RATA IflANNHN. 197 

67 inrlatOi kcX ovKcri fier avrov irepierrdrovp* elirep ovv 6 ^Irjarov^ 

68 Tot9 SciSe/co, " Mff Kol vfi€i<$ 0i\£T€ vTTar/eiv ;'* * Aire/epiffrj o5v 
airr^ SifJ^v IHrfxyi, ^'Kvpie, irfm rlva aireKjewrofieda; pi]fjuira 

69 (^A»^ aUaviov ex^i^' '^ ^/^t9 ireTrurrev/cafiev, xal iyvtojcafiev ' xi.S7; 

70 Sri axf €l 6 Xpurro^ 6 vlo^ rov Geov rov fwirro?." ■ ^Air^Kpidfj Bisr.Tiu.S9; 
avToU 6 ^Ifjarov^, " Oiftc iya» vfid^ tov9 ScoSexa i^€\£^d/ifjv, tcoL ^^\^' 

71 6^ vfjL&v ck BidfioXo^ ioTTtv ;*' *'E\ey€ Bk rov ^lovSav SIjmovo^ i*"-^- i«. 
*Iaricapuin7fir ovro^ yap rjfieXKeu airrov irapaSiSovcu, eU &v ix 

tS>p StoBexii. 

7 KAI 7r€pi£7rdT€i 6 ^Irjaov^ fierei ravra iv t§ rdKcKai^* ov 
ykp fjOeXev iv t§ ^lovSala Treptfrareip, Sri cfiyroiw avrov ol *Iou- 

2 iaiob aTTOKrelvai. * ^Hv hk eyyif^ rj eoprrj r&v ^lovSauov ij * !*▼• ««iH. 

8 a/crjvoTTTiyla, ^elwov oiv 7rpo9 avrov oi aSeXxfnH avrov, " Merd- , ^^^ 
firfOi ivT€v0€v, Kol iiraye ek rrjv *IovSaiav, Xva koX oi fiaOfjTai j|^/*,{^ jj . 

4 arov 0€topri<T(a<TL ra epyd <rov & woteh' ovBeU yhp iv KpvTrr^ rl Act. i. u. 

iroi^l, Kol ^rjT€i airrov €v irappfjaia eZi/£U. el ravra iroteh, ^i^- 
6 paxrov aeavrov r^ Koarfup," ^OvSi yctp oi aB€\ff>ol airrov hrla- ' M»r.ai.fi, 

6 revov €t9 avrov. Aeyet ovv avroh 6 ^Irjarov^, '^ 'O xa4,p69 6 
6/IA09 ovTTOi) irdpecrriv 6 Bk tccupo^ 6 vfiirepo^ irdvrork iaru^ 

7 iroifio^* 'ov Bvvarai 6 xoajio^ fiLaew vfias* ifik Be fiurei, &n » iii. 19; 
eyo) fJMprvpof irepl avrov, ort> ra ipya avrov wovrjpa eariv. et xr. i8. 

8 ^vfi€l<; avdfirjre el<$ rrjv ioprrjv ravTqv iyii> ovTro) dva^aivo) eh y yiu. jo. 
rrjv eoprtfv ravrrjv, ori 6 KOApo^ 6 ifiM ovirco TreirX'^poyrcu" 

9 Tavra Bk €lira)v avrol<:, efieivev iv r^ FaXtXala, 

10 '/29 Bi dviPr}<rav oi aBe\(f>ol avrov, rore koI avro^ avi^rj 6(9 

11 rrjv eoprtfV, ov if>avepw, aSX w iv Kpinrr^, *0i ovv ^lovBaioi • «*• m. 
i^r^row avrov iv t§ eopr^, icaX eKeyov, " IIov iariv iicelvof; ;" 

12 * KaL yoyyvafJM<: 7ro\v9 irepl avrov ^v iv tow SxKot<;» oi fikv • m. 40 ; 
Ikeyov, "Sri ar/aOo^ icrriv," aXXoi Be Skeyov, " Ov' aXXa etix*. uj 

iBirXav^ rov Sx^^v" ^OifBeU fUvroi TrappTjala iKdXei '"'^pl ^^^^^^. 
airrov, Bii, rov (fyo^ov rSxv ^lovBaltov. ^"- ▼**• !•• 

14 H&rj 0€ rr)9 eoprrfi fieaovtrq^, aveprj o Irforov^ €t9 ro lepov, et xu. 4« ,- 
16 /col iBiBaa-Ke. ical idavfjui^v oi 'lovBahi Xeyovre^, " ITw o5to9 *' *'*• **• 

16 ypdfifiara olBe, /jlt) fUfiaOrfxas ;" ^ ^AircKplffrj airroU 6 ^Irjarov^ e viu. S8; 
Kol elwev, "'H ififf BiBaxt) ov/c eariv ifirj, aXKit rov irifiy^v- et^T.io/w. 

17 T09 fie' idv TA9 0e\rj ro OeKfjfia airrov iroieiv, yvaxrerai irepl 

p. 483. The same is said in the list of the 6. 'O Kcuphsr the time qf /lU being put to death, 

leventy disciples in the works of Hippolytus, He knew that the Jews would try to do this when 

▼ol. i. ^ppeiM/. p. 41. he went to the feast, ver. 1, 11, SO. See ziil 1. 

70. bidfioKos is perhaps here taken in its 14. rrjs iofnrjt. See ver. 2. 

literal sense of an accuser. 15. ypdfifuna means learning. 

Chap, y II. 2. The feast of tabernacles was 17. Schomerus understood this verse to mean, 

on the fifteenth day of the seventh month, and 1/ a man wish to do the will qf God^ he ^vill ob- 

lasted seven days. Lev. xxiii. 34. serve or satiny himself concerning any doctrint 

6m Not all his brethren : for Jude, the brother which he may hear, whether it is reedly rf Chd 

of James, was probably one of the twelve. See or no, TheoL Moral vii. 6. But ryjs 8i8ax9t 

Lake vL 16. perhaps alludes to 8i8ax^ in ver. 16. ff a 



198 ETAITEAION [Kt<».7. 

Tfj^ SiSaxfj^, irorepop ix rov Oeov ioTLV, fj iyoi> air' ifuwrou 

* T. 41. XdKSf. ^6 cu\> iauTOv XaX&Vy rrjv ho^v rfjp IBtav ^i/ret* 6 Se 18 

^ffT&v Ttjv So^av Tov irifi'^avTO^ aurov, outo^ oKfjO^^i icTL, koX 

• Exod.n.i; c£iKia iv avT^ ovK IcTTiv. *ov Moxji}^ SeSfOKev v/uv rip VOflOV, 19 

Art. tU. UL ^oi OU&19 i( Vfl&V TTOiel TOV VOflOV ; Wl fl€ ^r)T€lT€ airOKTcU 

It'^li^^* Mu;'* ^^AireKpidrf 6 SxKo^ koI elire, " Acufioviov ^et?* rk <re 20 
•I li. ftS} (ffrei airotereivcu ;'' ^AireKpiffrj 6 'IiTtroO? koI ehrev avroU^, " ''Ev ai 
Mar. iiL*6. * IfTfov iiToifjaa, tcol TTovTe^ 0avfui^€r€ St^ TouTO, ^Moxnjf; 22 
*^'*^*^^'* BiSojKev vfuv TTiv irepiTOfiffv, ovx, on ix tov Mtaalw^ ioTiv, 
h Geo. aXX' ix T&v iraTipov Koi iv aa/S^drtp Trepirifivere dvOpanrov. 
Srr. iu! 8. ^* vepiT0fif)v \afi^dv€i ivOpayiro: iv aafi^drtpy Xva /i^ \v6^ 6 23 

voiios Mtuxr&o^i ifiol x^^Te ori oXjov avOpayirov vytifj iiroirjaa 
i Dent, u iv aafi/3dT<p ; ^firj Kpivere kot oyfriv, aWA rifv Sucatop /cplatv 24 
Piir. Miv. Kpivare,'^ "EXeyov ovp riph ix rS>p ' lepoaroXvfur&p, " Oifx 25 
i mcu.!. ^^^^ itmpf hp ^fjTovaip diro/erelvcu ; koI ISe, irapprjaia XaXei, 2C 

■Kol ovSep avT^ Xeyovai, fii^ore aXrfOc^ eyiwaap ol dp^ovre^, 
kMatt. J7.4 0^09 ioTiv oKfjdoi^ 6 XpuTTO^ ; ^aXKd tovtov oiSafJL€P27 
Mar. Ti! 8; iridcp icrrlp' 6 Sk XpurTo<: Srap ep^rjiTaiy ouSek 7£vaKr#c6i iroOev 
I TiiTie, At ^^^^" ^"EKpa^ep oZp iv rtp Up^ iiZdaKWP i *If)a-ov^ xaX 28 
^^' Xiycop, " Biafii otBarc, icdX olhare iroOep elfil' zeal air ifiaurov 

OVK eKrjKvOay aXX' imp a\fj0tp6^ 6 m'ifi'^a^ fik, bv vfielf; ovx 

■ fcift; olSare "eyo) Si olBa avrov, ori Trap avrov elfil, kokcIpo^ fie t9 

■ TiiL2o,37S <^^<3rT€eX€i//' ^'E^iyTOVP oJjv avTOP TTidacu' Kol ovSeU eTT- 80 
Ln*'ii^4?' ^^^^^ ^' avTOP TTjp %ec/}a, 5t^ oi/iro) ikfjXvOet rf &pa avrov. 

•t xz. 19. ^HoXXol Bi iic TOV 6j(Xov iirlarevaap efc avrop, xal eXeyop, 81 
**^Oti oXpioTo^ orap iXOtf, fnjri irXeiopa arjfieia rovrtop iron]' 
aei, &p 0VT09 iTToirjaep ;" "HKOvaap oi ^apuroMi tov oyXov 32 
yorfyv^oPTO<: nepi avrov Tavra' koI awiareLXap oi ^apurdioi 

psiu. 33; Kol ol dp^tcpeU v7njf}€Ta^, hfa irtdatoaLP ovtop. Vehrep otip ss 
avToi<: o Irjtrov^f " JciTt fitxpop ypopop fi€V vfioup etfiL, Kai vnrarf<ii 

q tfii. 21 ; irpo^ TOP irefi-^apTd fie. ^ ^^ifTqaeTe fie, Koi ov^ evptjaere Koi 34 
Swov elfil iyii, vfieU ov SvpoaOe iXdeip.'' EIttop oifp oi ^lov- 85 
haiob TTpo^ iavTois, "IIov o5to9 fieXXei iropevea-dat, oti fffiel^ 

person doubt eonceming my doctrine, whether it you aUow a man to he circumcised on the sabbath, 

be qf God, let him do the will of God, and then because Moses ordered it, but do not alloio him 

999 whether my doctrine it not in accordance with to be healed, when I do it, you Judge kot' K^, 

thai will according to the person, and not according to 

21. See Ter. 16. I have coupled bih rovro Justice. L. de Dieu. 

whh Btwftdfrre rather than with Mwrrjs, ac- 27. ir^Ocv must mean </ what parents, or, of 

eording to Theophylact, H. Stephens, Casaubon, what father; for they knew where Christ was 

Besa, &c. to be bom, ver. 42, and Christ in his answer 

22. This seems to prove, that the Sabbath shews who was his father. Kaphel. The Jews 
wts an earlier institution than circiuncision, or might allude to Isaiah liii. 8. Who shall dW- 
the argument would not be validi elare his generation f 

S3. B\op &y$pvwoy. Circumcision only af- 33. allots is probably an interpolation. 
fteted part of a man : Jesus made him alto- 34. tifii, H. Stephens, Beza, and Casaubon 

gcCher sound. read cT/&i, eo, instead of tlfil, sum. So also 

li. jcccr* 0^ir. He means to say, do not con- Theophylact, and the Arabic version. *Ovotf 

Aim m mt what you approee rf in Moees : \f signifies whither in viii. 21, 22 ; Matt viii. 19. 



Ki^ 7. 8.] KATA inANNHN. 199 

ovy^ €vpi]<70fi€P ainov ; fitf el^ rrjv huunropav r&v *EKK.rivfov 

56 fiiKKei vropevea-Oai,, koX SiSdaKCtp tov^ "^EXKrp/a^ ; rk iariv 
0VT09 6 Xoyo^: hv eiTre, Zfjirjireik fie, koI oux ^hpriaerer koI, 
'^Ottov elfil eyo), vfiel^i ov SvvaaOe iXOelv ;" 

57 ' ^Ev Sk rg €<r)(aTu Tifxipa ttj fieyakt) Trj<: €Of}Trj<: eUm^Ke^ 6 et^.^M j 
*l7faov<;, Kol expc^e Xeycoi/^ '* ^Edv rt? Sc^a, ipx^crBo) irpi^ fie ^^^^ ' 

88 kclL TTtvera)' "6 irurrewuv 6t9 ifi^, xaOm ehrev 17 ypcufytf, Trora- Apoc. xziL 

39 fiol i/c rfj^ KoCKias ainov peva-ovaiv vSarot; ^anno^.^' ^Tovto Bk • g,.. ^^ 3 . 
elTre irepl rov 7rv€VfJuiTo<:, o5 cfieXXov TuLfi/Sdvetv oi irurrevovTC^: •' *"7ji*l«. 
ek ainov' owra) yhp fjv irvevfia opfunfy Srt 6 ^Irjaov^ ovBeTTO) Act. u. 17. 

40 iBo^dadrf, ^ttoWoI ovv ix rod 6j(Xov oKova-avre^ tov \oyov, ■ i. si ; 

41 €\eyop, " 05t69 ioTw dXfj6m 6 7rpo<fyifrrj<:," * *'A\Kol IXeyov, ^ *^ u ! 
" 0{n6^ iariv 6 Xpurro^/' "AXKoi Bi ^-Keyov, " M^ yhp U ^^'^ 

42 T^ ToLKCKaia^ 6 Xpiaro^ ip^erai ; ^oiryi 4) ypa^ elwev, Sri *" ^?*',- 
6/c TOV (nripfiaros AafilB, koI aTrb BrfffXekfjL, rrj^ fctofi/rj^ oirov « ^er. ss ; 

43 ^ Aal3iB, 6 XpUTTo^ €px€Ta4 ;'^ *Sxi<Tfia oiv h rip ^x^ ^^" l^pu^ 
4iV€T0 Bi ainov. rivk^ Bk ijdeKov i^ ain&v irtdaai ainov, oXX' cnau.1i; 
ASovBeU hre^aKev itr ainov ra^ X^H^^' fjXJBov ovv oi xnrqperaA M»tt.iT.*4; 

irpo<: Tov^ apxf^pw fcal ^apuralov^ teal elirov ainoU eKelvoi, {'^^/j^j 

46 " Jmiti ovk ^dyere ainov ;^' ^ATreKpiOrforav oi v7rr)piTa4,, " Ov- ^' *• 
Berrore otrro)? i\dXf}a'€v avOpanro^, e&9 OVT09 6 dvOpwiro^.'' et x. 19, 

47 AjTCKplOfja'av oiv ainoh oi ^apiaraZoi, " Mrj xal vfJL€i<; werrXd- 

48 vrfa0€ ; ^firf Tt9 6#c t(ov dpxovrayv errlarevcrev eh ainhv, fj €/c • xu. 42 ; 

49 r&v ^apurauov ; a\X 6 6x\o^ ovro^ 6 /jl^ yivdaKcov tov vofwvy et ii. 8 ; 

60 hriKardparoL elai" ^Aeyei Nuc6^fio<: 7rp6<; ainois, 6 i\0atv ^y*' ^^ ^ 

61 injfcrb^; irph^ ainov, eh i)v i( ain&v, "*^Mff 6 vo/io^ r/fi&v Kpivet c Exod. 
TOV avOpanrov, ehv firj oKovtrrf irap ainov irporepov, /cal yv^ rl Lev. xuLiS; 

h^'rroiel;'* '^^AireKplOrjarav Koi flirov ain^, " Mtf kgX ov ex ""J? U®^i*4%\ 

ra\tXaia<; el ; epevvrjaov Ka\ IBe, on trpo^rrj^ €k Trj<: FaTu- «* »«• **• 
5B\aia^ oifK iy^eprai" KaX erropevOr) iKaaro^ el<; rov ol^coi/ £■«. u.i,S: 

Q avTov* 

2 ^IHSOTS Bk hropevdfj el^ rb opo^ rSiv ^ETuuodv Spdpov Bk 

35. r^v Ziatrrtopbiv ruv 'EAA^i'wi'. i. e. the manded^ &c. &c. So also Theophylact, Glai- 

JewB, who were dispersed in various countries, sius, Calovius, &c. Perhaps the whole passage 

and spoke Greek. They were looked down is to he pointed thus: lav ris 8i)|^ ipx^^ 

upon hy the Jews of Jerusalem. Biscoe, p. 81, 'wo6s /ac, koI jriviru 6 fri<rrt\mv ds ifih^ KoBits 

&c. L. de Dieu, Grotius. Others have under- cfirfy ^ ypa^, UotoiaoI k. t, \, 

stood it of the Gentiles. Salmasius, Kreb- 39. o(hrw ^v, was not yet given to men. Thfi 

sius. Holy Spirit was to be given when Jesus was 

37. The eighth day of the feast of tabernacles. Uken away, but not till then. See xvi. 7. The 
See L. de Dieu. meaning of 4Zo^dff$ri may be seen in xil 16. 

38. There are no words in the Old Testa- 40. rhy \6yov. The reading is probably rSw 
ment like these. On the last day of the feast \6yuy, 

of tabernacles the Jews used to bring water 48. iipx^tnuv. But see ver. 26. and xii 42. 

from Siloah, and pour it on the altar, saying, 62. It has been shewn, however, that Elijah, 

With joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of Elisha, Jonas, Amos, Hosea, and Nahum, were 

salvation f Isaiah xii. 8. See also xliv. 3 ; Iv. 1 ; of Galilee. See Wolfius. 

Iviii. 11; Ezek. xxxvi. 26; Zach. xiv. 8. Chap. VIII. I— 11. The eleven first TcrMs 

Heinsius understood the passage to mean. He of this chapter are wanting in several MSSw 

thai heUeveth on me as the scripture has com- but many more MSS. contain them« and StcK^^^ 



200 ETArrEAION [k**^ » 

vaKiv irapeyevero €t9 to lepov, teal 7ra9 o Xao9 fipxero irpo^ 
avToir Kol KCL0Urai ihiBdaxev avrov^. o^whti Si oi ypafifiarch 3 
KoX oi ^apurcuoi irpo^: avrov jiwaZKa ev fiovx^ia /eaT€iXfj/Mfi€' 
VTfv, Kol <rrqaravT€9 oMjv iv fiia^p, Xerfcvtriv airr^, " AiZda- 4 

• L«T.u.]0;/ca\6^ a&rri 17 ywr) KaT€\ij(f>dff eirauro^ptp fUHX^voixivri. ^ivb 

' S^ TO) vofup Mtoaij^ fifwf iverelXaro tcL^ TOiavra^ XiOo/SoXeio'' 
0CU* aif oiv tL Xeyet? ;" Tovto hk eXeyov weipd^ovre^ airrov, 6 
iva e^aHTA Karrfyopelv airrov* 6 Be ^Irjaou^ Karta Kinpu(; tw 
SojctvXm lypcuf>€V ek rr^v yrjv C09 Bk iirifjuevov epcorwin-c? avrov, 7 
avojcw^afi elire irpo^ airrov^, "'O avafidpinrjTO^ vfA&p, irpSnw; 
Tov yJjdov hr avrfi fiaXerco" Kal irdTav Kar<o Kvy^xx^ €ypaAf>€v 8 
€^9 T^i' yrjv. ol S^ oKovaavre^y koX inro rrj^ awet&qa-eof^ iXeyxo- 9 
fievoi, i^pXOVTO cfc koO^ eh ap^dfievoi diro tS)V irpearfivripayv 
&>9 T&v iaxd'ftov teal /caTeXeUjydf) /aovo^ 6 ^Irjaov^, teal ^ yvvr) 
iv fiiartp earSHra* dvaxvy^a^ Se 6 ^Irjaov^, /col firjBeva Bea^d- 10 
fievo^ ir\f)v T^9 ywoMco^, ehrev airry, "*H ywtf, irov elaiv 
iKelvoi oi KOTTiyopol aov ; ovSek (re icarhcpwev ;" 'H ik ehrev, 11 
*' OvSeU, Kvpte.^ Ehre Sk airry 6 ^Itfo-ov^, " OvSe iyd ae xara^ 
Kpivoi' iropevov xal firffceri dfidpTave." 
n. 5, 9; ^ndXiv oiv 6 *Ifjaov^ avroU €>ji\f}ae \iywv, " ^Eyd elfu to 12 

•t Mil 46. ^a>9 TOV Koa-fjLOtr 6 ojcoKovOonf ifiol, ov fiff m-epinraTrjiTei, ev Ty 

(TKorrla, aXX' e^et, to <f>m t% feo^/' Ehrov ovv ain^ oi ^apir- 13 
naHoL, " Sif irepl aeavrov fiaprrvpelsr 17 fuipTvpia aov ovtc Icrnv 
f ▼. SI. d\r)0i]9J' 8 ^ATrexpiffrj ^Ir)aov<: xai elirev airoi^, " K&v iyw /Jiap- 14 
Tvpo) irepX ifAavTov, d\r)0i]^ earof ^ fiapTvpia fjtov Sri olBa 
iroOev ffkBov, /caX irov vTrdr/to* vfieh hk ovk otSare iroOev epyp- 
fuu, Kal TTOv xnrdrfto. vfieU xaTci Ttfv adpxa /cpivere* eyit ov 15 
fcpivo) ovheva» xal idv Kplvco Sk €ya>, 17 /cpiai^ 17 efitf oKriOrfi 16 
eoTLV oTi fiovo^ OVK eifil, dX>C eyo) xal 6 irep^'^a^ fie Trarrjp, 

* P^"*: ^xal ev T& vop^ he t^ vftereptp yeypairrad,, Sri. Svo dvOpamcov 17 17 
•tzix/i5; fiapTvpia d\rj6i]^ iartv. iyd elfii 6 fiapTvpo^v irepl ifiavTOv, kclL 18 
16; icor.* fJMpTvpei TTepl cfiov 6 TrifJi/^^a^; fie iraTr\p.^ "EXj^ov ovv airr^ id 
tUb^Lvi. "^^ eoTLV 6 Trarrip aov ;'^ ^AireKpldrj 6 'Irjaoik, " Ovt€ ifie 

olBaTe, ovTe tov irarepa fiov el ifik ^SeiTe, xal top irarepa fiov 

decides that the passage is undouhtedly au- 6. ircipdforref. Some say that they wished 

thentic. to accuse him of exciting rehellion, if he deter- 

6. \t$ofioK§7a0€u. Stoning is not specified in mined that she ought to he stoned, hecause the 

Levit XX. 10. which only says, that the parties Jews had not the power of life and death. But 

■hall be put to death. It appears however to be Biscoe thinks they only wished to lead him to 

alluded to in Ezek. xyI. 38, 40. and stoning is speak in mitigation of the law of Moses, p. Hi. 

mentioned as the punishment for a betrothed See rviii. 31. 

Denon in DeUt xxii. 24. A tradition of the 9. k<rrStaa. The reading is probably olaa. 

Mahometans has been quoted to prove, that 10. ohltis <rc Kwrixptpw; Hath no one exe- 

stoning was formerly mentioned in the Penta- ented the sentence upon thee m the way that I 

tench. See notes to Sale's JToran, vol. i. p. 55, proposed f 

M. Philo Judsus says of a it6pintt &s \ifiri ody 15. oh Kpiim oMva. Judico neminem, i. e. 

suA ftifJtla Kol Koa^hy fJaerfia icaraAcv^«. vol iL ncm tester de me ipso. Raphel See viii. 50. 

pC 308. He is not speaking of adultery. where icptiwr is used in the same sensa 



K^, 8] RATA WANNHN. 201 

20 jf&ATe av" ^Tavra rit pijfiara iXdXfjaev 6 *If}ar<W9 ip r^ 7afo- i rfl. 8, so. 
<f>v\aKltp, hiZacTKtdv iv r^ iep^ Ktu o\j&e\<i eiriaaep avrbv, Sri 

ovira) ikriKvOei 17 &pa airrov. 

21 ^Elirev ovv irdKiv airroh o ^Irjarov^, " '£70) virdyco, km ^ ▼»»• »4 ; 
fyirqceri /le, Kol iv r^ dfuifyrla vfi&v anroOavArde' oirov eyw 

22 Inrarftaf vfieU ou SvpoaOe iXOelv.'^ "EXerfov oiv oi ^lovBaioi, 
" Mrpri, aTTo/erevei iavrop, ori Xeye*, "Oirov eyo) V7raya>, vfMcU ov 

23 Bjjvao'de iyjBew ;'* Em elirev avrok, " T/^& €k t&v kcltw 
iari, iyi> ix r&v avoD elfil' vfiel^ ix tov Koa/xov rovrov itrrk, 

24 ^ct> ovK elfil ix TOV tcoarjJLov tovtov, ehrop oip vfUPy Srt airoOo' 
pelade hf rot? afiaprUus vfia>p* ihp ykp firj TnoTevcrrjre Sri iyd 

25 elfu, atrodapeurde ip rw afutprla^^ vfi&p" ''EXeyop oip air^, 
" Jv T19 el;" Kal ehrep airoi^ 6 ^Irjaov^, ^'Trfv apyrip o, t* 

26 Kol XoXm vfiip, ^TToXKct e^o) irepl vfi&p XaXelp koX Kplpear oXX* * rii. is. 
b Trifiyp-tK fie a\i]0i]<: iari, Korfo) & rjKovaa wap* airrov, ravra 

27 \iya) ek top koot/iop,'' Ovk lypcoa'ap on top nrarepa aurot? 

28 eXeyep. Ehrep otp ainovi 6 ^Irjaov^, " "Otop in^watjTe top 
vlop TOV apOpcoTTOv, TOTe yptoaearOe 6ti ij(o elfu* kclL air ifum- 
TOV TToiM ovBkp, aXKct tcaOw iBiBa^e fie 6 iruTrip fiov, Tavra 

29 XaXo). KCLi 6 Trifiyjra^ fie, fier ifiov iarip' ovk cufnjKe fie fiopop 

80 6 TraTtjp, OTi iya> tol apeara ain^ iroiA TrdpTore," Tavra 
airrov XoKovvto^ ttoXKoI iiruTTevaap eh airrop. 

81 "EXeyep oip 6 ^Irjaov^ 7rpo9 tov? TreTriaTevKora^ airr^ ^lov 
Balov^y " ^Eap vfieU fieiprjTe ip t^ 7i6y(p t^J ifi^, aXf}0w fiaOt)' 

82 Tal fjLov iari' Kal ypaxreade ttjp oKriOeuiP, koX if aKi^6eia eXjev- 
33 Oepdaei vfiaf;" ^ATreKpldrjarap airr^, " Swepfia ^Afipaufi iafiep, 

KoX oifBepl BeBovXevxafiep TrdyrroTe* irw ai) Xeyei^/^OTt iXevOepoi 
84 yep/fo-ea-Oe ;" ™ ^AireKpljBri ainol^ 6 ^Irfaov^, " ^Afirjp afiifP Xiyo) « Rom.vi.i6i 

vfUPy iri, ira^ 6 irouop ttjp afiapTUiP, BovKo^ icm Trj^ ofiapTuv;, ^*^ *** ^** 
S5 6 Bi BovKo^ ov fiepeu ip Tp oixla eh top al&pa' 6 vlo^ fikpei, eh 

36 TOP cu&pa. icLp ovp 6 vlo^ vfia^ iXevOepdoajf, optod^ iXevdepoi 

37 eaearde, olBa orn (nrepfia *Afipadfi iare' oKKd ^rfTelTe fie airo^ 
88 KTeiva^ m 6 \0709 6 ifib^ ov x^P^^ ^ vfup. iyw h ewfHiKa irctpd, 

T^J waTpi fwv, XaXw' kol vfieh ovp b ioDpcucaTe iraph t^ iraTpi 

39 vfjLS)P, irovem*" ^AireKpiOrjaap Kal elirop airr^, " 'O irarifp 

fffi&p *Afipadfi i<m*'* Aeye^ airroh ^Irforov^y " El T&cpa tov 

20. yafo^vkcttcl^. This was in the court of tin, and places only a comma afler iS^ ; from 
the women. See Mark xii. 41. the fact of my speaking to you at all, because 

21. ircUiy. This may be with reference to you do not believe me, / have many thing* to 
▼ii. 33, 34. aUege agaimt you. See xii 48 ; xy. 22. For 

23. This is the reason why they could not r^y i^txh^ signifying omnino, see Palairet The 
follow him. meaning perhaps is, / am altogether what I ham 

24. See note at Mark xvl 16. before told you t/iat I am. 

25. T^i' itpx^v is used for altogether, at all, 35. Compare Heb. iii. 6, 6. 

and for originally^ at first. It is used in the 37. oh X"^ ^^ ^t**"* "<»" penHrat tn oo6w. 
latter sense in Gen. xiii. 4 ; xliii. 18, 20 ; Dan. L. de Dieu. 
TiiL 1. Raphel prefers the former; he reads 



202 ETArrEAION [k*^ 8. 

^A^paAfjL ^T€, TcL epya tov ^Afipactfi hrotem av. vvv Bk fiTTefre 40 
fi€ airoKTelvcUt avOparirov h^ rriv aXi^detau vfuv XeKakfjKo^ ^v 
YiKovaa iraph tov Oeov' tovto ^Afipaitfi om erroii^aev. vfiei^: 41 
TTOLelre rcL epya tov irarpo^ vfi&v." Elirov ovp avrtp, " 'HfieU 
ix TTopvela^ ov yeyeinnifxeOa* eva iraripa SxofJ^ev, tov Oeov." 
Ehrev otnf axnol^ 6 ^Irjaois, '^ El 6 0eo9 Trarifp v/iatv ijv, rjya- 42 
7raT€ &p ifie' iyoD ycip ix tov Geov i^'XJBov koX ijxco' ovBe yhp 
air ifJLavTOV iXi^XvOa, aXX* ixewo^ fie awiareCKe, SuitI Tr)v 48 
XaXuip TTjv ifirjv ov yiiKocKere, OTt> ov hvva/rOe oucovetv tov \6yov 

a IJoh.iiiS; TOV iflOV / '^VfuZs €K TTOTpO^ TOV huifioX/OV ioTk, Kol T^9 eiTldv- 44 

' fiia^ TOV Trarpo^ vfi&v OeKere frovelv. exeivo^ avOpayrro/crovo^ ^ 
WIT apyr^^ kcIX iv Tjj aXtfOeia ovx etrrrfKev' oti ov/c i<mv aKq- 
Beta iv airr^. otov XcCKfi to yftevBo^, ex tcjv IBitav \a\el' &n 
'^rewmj^ earl xal 6 waTrjp airrov. eyi) Sk otl ttjv oKrfieuw 45 
X^o), ov iruTT€V€T€ jJLoi, Tt9 €^ vficjv cXe/^^et fie irepl afiaprria^ ; 46 

o iJoh.iT.6. 64 Bk aKt]0€iav Xeyco, SultI vfieU ov fnoTevere fioi ; °6 cjv ix 47 
TOV Geov Ta prifiaTa tov Oeov axovei' Bui tovto vfiei^ ovx 

p vii. 20 ; axovcTe, OTL ix TOV 0€(;O OVX ioTi" ^ ^ AirexplBrjaav oiv oi 48 
^lovBaloi xal elirov axn^, " Ov xaX&^ Xiyofiev i7/i€t9> ort So- 
fiapetrq^ el arv, xal BoAfiovtjov exjSi^ ;" ^AirexplOfj ^Itforov^, 49 
^'*Eya} BaifiovLOv ovx lyo), aXKci Ttficj tov waTepa fiov, xal 
vfieU aTLfid^ere fie. iyoD Bi ov ^rfT& Trjv Bo^av fiov eoTiv 6 50 
^rjT&v xal xplvtov, ifitfV, dfirjv Xe^o) vfuv, idv Tt9 tov Tuoyov tov 51 
ifiov T7fpij(rrj, ddvarov ov fit) dioopi^afj ek tov al&va/* Ehrov 52 
ovv avT^ oi ^lovBaioif ^^ Nvv iyvd>xafi€V otl BoAfioviov e)(ei,^, 
'A^padfi airedave, xal ol Trpot^aLy xal av Xiyet?, *Edv tw tov 
Xoyov fiov Tr)pi]<rrjy ov firj yevaeroA BavdTov eU tov al&va^ firj 58 
aif fiei^oDv el tov iraTph^ rjfi&v ^AfipaAfi, oaTi<; direOave ; xaX 
oi wpotfnJTai awWavov Tiva aeavTov av iroiel^ ;" ^Airexpidrf 
*Ifj(Totri, " ^Edv iyo) Bo^d^ea ifiavTov, rf Bo^a fiov ovBiv e<mv 54 
forti/ 6 TraTTip fiov 6 Bo^d^tov fie, hv vfieU XeycTe, ori 0€O9 
vfi&v ioTL, xal ovx eywoxaTe avTov, iyoD Be olBa airrinr xal idv 55 
elTToo Stl ovx olBa airrov, eaofuu ofioio^ vfi(ov, yftewrrrf^* aXX' 
olBa avTov, xal tov \6yov airrov TqpS), ^A^paufi 6 iraTTfp vfiwv 56 

41. iK "wopvflas. Origen thinks that the Jews words do not contain the cause, but the proof: 
meant to reproach Jesus with being bom of we may know that the devil did not continue in 
fornication, ad I. the truth, because there is no truth in him. 

42. i^^\Oov relates to his coming originally L. de Dieu. 

from God, as being begotten by him : ^if» to Ibid, iral 6 trar^p airrov. sc. ^{iSovs, In the 

his now coming into the world, as sent by him. Syriac there is no ambiguity : the pronoun is 

See xvi 28 ; xvii. 8. feminine : he is a liar, and the father of it, i e. 

43. Beza translates it, Quare ioeutionem istam qf a lie, L. de Dieu. 



I lion agnoscitis, quod non potestis audire ser- 48. ^ofiap^lrris. The Samaritans would per- 

m meum ? L. de Dieu prefers making the haps have said of the Jews, as Jesus had now 

second part of the verse an answer to the first : said, that they were not God's people. 

hto^9iy is to obey. Compare vii. 17. AoAio is 60. faruf 6 irrrStw koX Kplvvp. There is one 

diteourse, K&yos, doctrine. that seeketh my glory, and decideth in my 

44. The reading is probably 4k rod wttrp6s. favour. See viii. 15. 

Ibid, ^i oim iaruf AKiiBtta i¥ airr^. These 54. Most MSS. read Bths iiftAi^. 



Kf^. 8, 9.] KATA IflANNHN. 203 

^aWidaan-o Xva IBj) ttjp rffiipav rijv ifiijv xal elSe icaX ix^ifyrj" 
^ Ehrov oiv ol ^lovBaioi 7rpo9 avrov, " TlevrriKOVTa Iny oirrr<o 
^ hC^*'^> '^^ 'i4/8/9aa/i k^pcuca^ ;" Ehrev airroh 6 ^Irjarov^, " ^Afif)v 
t9 a/jLf}v Xey© vfuv, irpiv ^A^pakfi yeviadod,, iya> elfilJ' ^ ^Hpav q x. 3i. 

oiv \l0ov^ Xva PaKoiUTLv err avrov ^Ifjaroik Bi ixpv^, ical 

i^\0€v ix rod Upov, ii€\0a>v Sut fiiaov avr&v koX Traprjyev 

oirrG)9. 

9 Kal iraparydov etBev avOptcnrov tv^TJov ix yei/eri}?. teal rjpd' 
2 T7)<rav avTov ol fiadrrral auroO, X^oin-e?, " 'Pa/8/81, rk rj/Juip' 
8 rev, otno^, fj ol yoveh ainrov, Xva Tv<f>K6^ yeinnfOy ;'' ^AireKpiOrj 

*Irjaov^, " OuT€ o5to9 fjfiapTev, ovre ol yovek avrov' a\X Xva 
4 if>av€p<o0fi tA Ip7a tov Geov iv airr^. ifii Set ipyd^eaOad, ri 

epya tov wifiyltavrof; fie, &)9 rj/jbipa iariv' Ipx^rcu vif^, ire 
6 oifSeU hifvaraL ipyd^eaOai, ^orav iv t^ Koafjup &, <f>a>^ elfii tov ' *■ *» »• 

6 Koa/iov.'* Tavra eliroDV, eimxre yafuu, Koi iiroirfare infKhv ix etxu.85,46. 
TOV TTTvafiaTO^, Kol hrexpi^e tov irrjXjov errl tov? o(f>0a\fiov^ 

7 TOV Tv<f>Kov, Kal elnev avT^, " "Twarfe, vi>^ai, eh rqv KoXvfi/Si]' 
dpav TOV StXaxifJL'" b ipfj/rjveverai, aireaTakfiivo^, airrjXJdev 
oiv Kal iviyltaTo, fcal ^\6e pKhrwv. 

8 01 oZv yeiTov€<: xal ol Oetopowne^ ainrov to irpoTepov oti 
Tu^\o9 ^v, eXeyov, " Ov^ ovto^ iariv 6 KoBrffievo^ teal irpoa-a^ 

9 T&v ;'' "AWoi eTuyov, ''''Oti ovto^ i(mv" ''AXKot 8k, ''"On 

10 6fioio<; airr^ itmv.'' "Ek€ivo^ eXeyev, ""Oti iyd) elfii.^* "JSJXe- 

11 yov ovv avT^, "JTw? av€^07)<rdv aov ol 6<f>0a\fiol ^ ^AveKplOrf 
ixelvo^ /cal ehrev, " "AvOparrro^ \€y6fi€vo<; ^Irja-otk mfXjbv hrol^ 
Tfce, Kal errexpuri fxov tou9 6<f>0dKfiov^f Kal eliri yuoi" Tirade eh 
TTjv KoKvpL^ridpav tov ^tXcohfiy xal viylra^, airekOwv hk Kal 

12 vv>^dfi€vo^ avi/SXjeyjra/' Ehrov ovv airr^, ^' IIov iariv &€?- 
^^ w)9 ;" Aiyei, " Ovk otSa." 

14 "Ayovaiv avrov irpio^ roir; ^apiaaloi;^, rov irore TV(f>K6v* fpf 

66. iryoWtdearo Tva t^t teas greatly anxion* he has been struck blind:] or his parents f thai 

to see, Beza, Glassius, Eisner, &c. See Matt, he was bom blind f Josephus speaks of the 

ziii. 17. Pharisees believing a metempsychosis, but it 

57. Jortin supposes that the Jews judged was only of the souls of good men. Antiq. xviii. 

from our Saviour's countenance. i2«iviarAr<, voL 1. 8 ; De Bek Jud, ii. 8. 14. The Talmudista, 

i p. 4*5. So also Amelius. however, held the transmigration of the soula 

68. itpiv *A/3paV ytyMatt before Abraham of aU men. See Biscoe, p. 85, &c. The same 

was bom. Erasmus, who thinks that a difier- notion is perhaps alluded to in Matt xvi. 14. 

ence is intended between Abraham and Christ 3. OSrt olros fffiaprty. Neither hath this 

as to the mode of their existence. fnan*s Wn, nor t/iat of his parents, been the cause 

59, iKpifiii. He probably concealed himself of his blindneu : but the result of it will be, thai 

miraculously. the operations of God will be displayed. See note 

Chaf. IX. 2. It has been argued from at Matt. i. 22. 

this passage, that the Jews believed in a trans- 8. Twp\6s. Most MSS. read trpoffoirns. The 

migration of souls, or they could not have sup- man was no longer sitting and begging, but 

1 that a man's own sins could have caused walking about of himself. 



him to be born blind. We might, perhaps, 11. iifdfiXt^a. This verb does not always 

suppose them to be ignorant whether he was mean to recover sight, but often simply to sm: 

bom blind or no, and alter the punctuation here it would be to begin to see, L. de Dieu. 
thns: Master, who did sinf this manf [that 



204 ETAITEAION LK€^9. 

S^ cafi^arov, ore tov irrjXiiV iTroirjarep 6 ^Itjcotk, teal avitp^ev 
airrov tov9 6(^a\fJLOv^» TrdKiv otfv ^pdyrtov avrbv kclL oi ^ap^- 15 
acuoi, was dve/SKeyftev. 6 Se ehrev airoi^, ^^HrjXiiv eiridtjKep 
eirt T0V9 o^dX^xs fJLov, kcH iviy^fj/rjv, koX /SXeTrw." "EXeyov 16 
oiv ix T&v ^apuraUmf rtvh, '' Ovto9 o ai/Opanro^ oxfK etm iraph 
TOV QeoVi oTi TO adfi^arop oif rripeV ^'AKKoi, eXeyov, " Ilm 
Svparcu avOpayrro^ a/uipT€oX6^ roiavra <rqfjLeia iroielp ;" Kai 
ar^iafia ffv iv airrol^. Aijovat r^ Tu<f>X^ iraKu/, '' Sv rl 17 
Xiyet? irepl airrov, Srt i^voi^i aov tov9 o^CLKfioxs ;'* 'O Se 
ehrep, ""Ota Trpwftrfrq^ iarlvJ* Oi/c eirUrrevcrav ovp oi^lov- 18 
haSoi irepl amov, Sti Twpijo^ ffv icdX avijSkey^, &>9 oroi; iifxo- 
vrjarav tov9 yovek aurov rov avafiXey^avTo^, Kal ripanriaav 19 
axnoisy Xejovre^, " 05to9 iariv 6 vw vfi&v, hv vfieif; Xeyere 
Sri Ti;^\o9 iyewi]0ri ; ww oiv dpri pk^u ;" ^Airacpidtforav 20 
airroU oi yovek avrov teal elirov, " OlBafi€v on oiro^ iarw 6 
vlb^ ripL&v, fcal ori ti;^Xo9 iyevpi^Orf ttSs Be vvv ffKerrei, ovk 21 
olSafiev fi Tt9 fjvoi^ airrov roin 6<^a\/iois, ^fi>ei^ ovk oXBafieir 
axnis fjKucUiv e^ei* airrov ipamjaraTe, avro^ irepl avrov XaXi;- 

•mi. 42. a€v.'^ ^TavTa ehrov oiyovel^ airrov, on, i<f>o/3ovvTO tov9 'lot;- 22 
Saiov^' ijSrj yctp avverWeano oi ^lovSaHoi, ha idv ta9 airrov 
6fioXoyi]aj) Xpurrov, airoavvarfoyyo^ ykvrfroA. iiii rovro oi yo- 23 
veU airrov elwov, " "Ot* fjKuciav S)(€i, airrov iporrrjaaTeJ' ^E<fxo- 24 
vrjarav ovv i/c Sevripov rov avOponrov 89 fjv tu^\o9, koX ehrov 
airr^, " Ao^ So^av t^ Ge^ ^fie'k otSafiev on 6 avOpayrro^ OVT09 
a/ui/)T6)\69 ioTiv.'^ ^AireKplBri ovv hcelvo^ koL elwev^ " JB* 25 
afuipTfoKo^ eanv, oitK olSa* hf olBa, on nj^Xcs i)V apn fi\A' 
TTft)/* Ehrov hi airr^ irdXiv, " Ti iwoltjai aot ; irw ijvoi^e 26 
o-oi; T0U9 ocfiOaXfiov^ ;'* ^AireKplOrf ainoh, ^^ Ehrov vfilv rjSrf,27 
KoL oifK rJKOvaaTe' rl iraXiv Oekere cucoveiv ; fitf xal vp^i^ Oi- 
Xere airrov fiaJdifraX yeviaOa^, ;*' ^E\oi£6pr)arav oiv airrov, icaX 28 
ehrov, " Sv el iiaJdrfrr^ exeivov rifiel^ Bk rov Maxreoi^ icrfihf 

• ▼in 14. futOrirai ^^fjuet^ oiBafiev Sn Mmaji XeXdKfjxev 6 0€O9' toOtoi; 29 
Bi OVK oiBa/iev iroOev eariv" ^AircKplffrj 6 avOpayrro^ koI ehrev 80 
auTot9, " ^Ev yAp roxrrtp Oavfuurrov iariv, Sn vfieU ovk olBaTe 

«ProT.xT.S9; TTodei/ ioTi, KoX avi^^i fiov Tois 6<l>6a\fiov^. °otBa/jL€v Bi on Si 

£Mk i. 14. ' dfJLapredXMV 6 0€O9 oifK oKovet' dW' idv n^ Beoae^rf^ ^, koX 

TO OeKrjfjLa airrov irot^, roirrov oKovet. eK rov al&vo^ oifK tjkoV' 82 
aOf), Srt i^voi^i Tt9 6<f>0dKjj>ois nj<f>\ov yeyewtffievov* el fifj l^v S3 
o5to9 irapd 0eov, oifK ^Bvvaro iroielv oifBev" ^AveKplffrjarav 84 
KoX elrrov airr^, " '£1/ dfutpTuu^ av iyewi]0i]^ oXxs, koX aif 

15. The reading is probably mjA^v M(h\K4 30. It U extraordinary that ye should say, that 

IMi ht\ rohs h^BaXftJoits, ye do not know whence this man is, when he hath 

22. iatoorwdyttyos. Either deprived of the been able to open my eyes. It is plain, that a 

advantages of society, or prohibited from man who can do this must be from God. 



entering the synagogues. 



K«^.9.io.] KATA inANNHN. 205 

85 BtSdaxei^ 'fiii&i ;'^ kcH i^ifieiKov avrov e^. "HKovaeu 6 ^Iri^ 

aoih ort> i^fiaXov avrov e^* teal evpmf avrop, ehrep airr^, 

36 "Sv 7rurT€V€i^ €t9 Tov vlov Tov 0€ov ;" *A7r€Kp(0rf ixelvo^ Koi 

87 elTre, " Tk i<m, laipie, Xva irKTrewrm €& airrov ;" Elwe Se ain^ 
o ^Ifjaov^, " K(u itopatca^ avrov, koX 6 \a\Sfv fierh arov, ixelvo^ 

88 ioTiv." 'O Bi &l>rj, " IIuTTevw, icvpie'' koa irpoaeicwqaev avr^, 

89 *Kal elirev 6 'Itjaroik, "£a9 xp^ia iyo) €& tov Koarfiov rovroy « w. i9 j 
fjKBoVf Xva oi fiij pKenovre^ fiXerraxn, koX oi pKetrovres Tv<f>\joi 

40 yivtovTCU.'^ Kal TJKOvaav ix r&v ^apiaraioov raiha oi Svres fier 

41 avrov, KoX elirov ain^ "Mil xal rifiek Tv<f>\ol itr/iev ;'* yEhrev ' *▼• **• 
airroh 6 ^Irjarov^, " El ru^Xol iJt€, ovk &v ef)^€T€ aputpjlav* vvv 

Si Xeyere," On ffkhrofiev' ^ ovv afutpria vfi&v fievei. 
10 " *AMHN, a/jLrjv, Xiyo) vfilv, 6 /mtj eUrepxop'Cvo^ StA rrj^ dvpas 

ek rijv avXijv r&v irpo^drtov, aXXit avafialvcov aXXaxoOev, eKeU 
2 i;o9 Kkbrrq^ iarl xal \i;<jt^9' 6 Bk elaepxofievo^ Si2l t^9 Bvpa^y 
8 iroLfirjv ioTi r&v irpo^aTfov. rovrtp 6 0vp(opb^ avolyei, xal tA 

irpofiara 7% ffxovfj^ avrov okovu, koL tA SBca wpo^ara KcCKd 
4 Kar* Svofia, xal i^&yu avrd, koI otov to. tSia irpo/Sara iK/3d\fj, 

IfiTTpoaOev avr&v iropeverac koI t^ irpo^ara ain^ oKoKovBel, 
6 Srrt olZcun Tijv ^vr}v airrov* aXXorpitp Bi ov pu^ cucoXovdija'toariv, 

a\Xa <l>€V^VTav air avrov* Sr^ pif/e olBcun r&v aXKorplfov rffv 

6 ^vijv" Tavrrjv rr)v irapoifilav ebrev airrol^ 6 ^Irja-ovr iicelvoi, 
Bk OVK lyvoi<rav rlva fjv h ikoK^i avroh. 

7 Elirev oiv iroKw avroU 6 'Ii/crow, " ^Afirjv, afit)v, \iy<o vpSv, 

8 ort iyd) elfu 17 dvpa r&v Trpofidrtov, irdvre^ oaroi irpo ipLOv 
ffkOov, xXhrrcu elai Koi Xtforal' aXX' ovk rfKOva-av airraiv rii 

9 irpofiara, iyd elfu 1} 0vpa' Bi ipbov idv Tt9 euriXB]^, <ra)ft;- 

10 arercu, koX eiaeXevarercu koI i^ekevarercu, koI vofiijv evpi^aec 6 
KXiimff: OVK epx^rcu el firj Xva icKk^ Koi Bvotj koI dvoXiaij' 

11 irfii I/XjOov Xva ^(orjv exj^at, kcu irepiarabv ^j^oxrei/. ■ ^Eya> elfu ■ Em. xi. ii; 
6 TTOififfv 6 Ka\6^' 6 TTOififiv 6 KaXo^ rijv '^vyriv avrov riOrjariv xiadx.Ui 

12 vnip r&v nrpo^drtav. i puaOomo^ Bi, Kal ovk &v 7roifii)v, ov ovk •'»*«▼>*• •^^ 
elal rib wpofiara IBia, Oetopei rbv Xvkov ipx^p^evov, Kal d<t>lr)ai 

tA irpofiara, Kal (f^evyer koX 6 Xvko^ apirdfyi, avrd, koX trKop* 
18 irl^ei rd irpofiara. 6 Bk fuaOanb^ <f>€vy€i, on pnadtoro^ iar^ 
14 KoL ov pAXei avT^ irepl r&v irpofidrtov. iya> elpu 6 iroifiifv 6 

KcCKo^' Kol yLvaHTKO) rd ifid, Kal yivo}arK0fJuit xmo r&v ifi&v, 
16 Ka>0ca^ yivwaKci fi€ 6 warffp, Korfo) yivtoaKfa rov narepa* Kal 

86. The readhig is probably ical rls i<m ; 8. This has been supposed to refer to Theudai 

89. Els Kpina, A eoruequenc€ rf my coming and Judas of Galilee, and such like imposton. 

wiU he to make a distinction between those »ho See Acts ▼. 36, &c. Wliitby. The words wf^ 

tee the truth, and those who do not, ifMv are wanting in many MSS. 

41. 1/ ye had been reaUy bUnd, and could not 14. 16. The members of this sentence, if 

hoM seen this miracle, ye would not have been properly disposed, would be as follow: yivAaicss 

gmiity in denying it, Eisner, Clarke. rii ifih, KoBits yty^fficst rbv Tcir4pa' koX yiM^- 

Chap. X. 6. trapotfUop is opposed to mp- KOfuu iirb rAw ifuShf, KoBits yiy^Ku fM 6 

piial^ in xvL 26, 29. worip. 



206 ETArrSAION [K,<p. lo. 

• Eawh. T^ '^vxijv fiov rl&rjfu {nrkp r&v irpo^artov, ' iccu aWa irpo- 16 

para e^^o), a ovk earip ex tt;? az;\^9 raurrj^* Kcuceiva fie 0€i 
drywyeiv, Kcd rij^ ^1/^9 fu)v aKOva-ovar xal yeinjaercu fua 
yroifjkVf), eU troifirfv* StA rovro o irarrip fis ar/airay on iycb 17 
ridrffjLi, TTjv '>^vx']v fwv, Xva ttoKiv Xafim ain^v, oiSeU aXpei 18 
airnjv air ifuw, aW' eya> rlOrj/ii avrrjv air ifiavTov. i^ovaiav 
ixo) Oeluat, aurrjv, koX i^ovalav e)((o iroKiv Xa^elv airr^v. rav- 
rrjp rfjv iirroXijv eKafiov iraph rov irarpo^ fiov.'' Sx^H^ oSv 19 
iraKip ija/ero iv rot? ^lovSaloi^ But rois "Koyou^ toutov^, 

**^?^5s ^^^^'^ ^^ iroXKol ef airrSiv, ^* AaifjLOVLOv ex^i kclL fiaivercu* 20 
tI avTov oKovere;" ''AXkoi f\€yop, " Tavra tA prifuna ovk 21 
eoTi ScufjLom^ofievov' fifj Scu/ioviov Suvarat Twf>k&v o^cCKpjoif^ 
avolrf€iv ;" 

.iB«iM5.iT. "'"EFENETO Bk tA iyxawia ei/ rah ' Icpoaro'Kufioi^, /cat 22 
yeipMV fpr Koi Trepten-drei 6 ^Irjaov^ iv r(p lep^ iv t§ aroa 23 
Tov SoXofi&vro^. iicvicKcocrav o5v airrov oi ^lovBaioi, kcu Skeyov 24 
air^ "^Ec^ irore rfjv y^v^^v 'qfi&v cup€i<: ; ei av el o Xpurro^, 

d Ter. 38 ; ehrk f)fuv iTapptjaU^'* ^ AireKplBri airroU 6 *If)<rov^, '' Elirov 25 
vfilv, Kol ov WKTrevere, tA epya Sl iyat iroiA iv t© ovofuiTc rov 

• Tiu. 19. Trarpo? fJLOv, ravra fiaprvpel irepX ifioir * dXX' vfieh ov ttuT' 26 

reiere ov ydp iare ix t&v irpo^aronf t&v ifi&v, xaOw ehrov 
vfilv, rh Trpo/Sara rh ifia r^ (fxovrj^ fiov dxoveiy fcayo) ycvoHrfcat 27 
aura* /cal axoXovdovtrl fioi, /ca/yw ^anfv amvu>v SlS(o/JLi avroi^' 28 
leai oxf fi^ ottoXxovtcu eh tov al&va, xal ov^ apirdaei ri^ avrit 

t sir. S8. ix 7^9 X^^P^^ f^^' ' ^ iraTijp fiov, &9 BeSmxi fiouy fiei^tov irdvrav 29 
iari' xal ovSeU Svvarcu dpwd^eiv ix rrj<; x^^'P^ '^^^ irarpo^ 

txTii.ii,M. /40V. 'eyo) xal 6 Trarfjp & iafievJ* ^^E^aarcurav otnf irdKivSO 

h Tiii. 59. \l$ouf; qI ^lovSiuoi, iva \L0curoi}<nv avTOV, airexpiBrj airrok 6 32 
*If)aov^, "IIoXKd xaXd Ipya IBeifa vfuv ix rov rrarpo^ fiov 
Swk woiov avTCJV ipr/ov Xtdd^eri fie;" ^AirexplOfjarav avr^ oisB 
lovBcuov, "Keyovre^, " JJepl xcCKov epyov ov XiOd^ofiiv are, aXXi 
irepl pKaatf)rip,Uvs, xal ort aif, avOpanro^ i)v, iroiei^ aeavrbv 

i^p^ijxxxii. Qeov.'' ' ^AirexpiOfj airroU 6 ^Irjaov^:, " Ovx eari yeypafi/ievov 34 
iv T^ vopjp vfi&v, ''£70) elva, Oeol iare;' el ixeivov^: elire S5 
Oeoif^, 7rpo9 oft? 6 Xoyo^ tov 0eov iyevero, xal ov Svvarra4> XvOrj* 

22. r& iyKcdwia. This feast was instituted 25. Elitov, I have scud to you brfore, thai my 
by Jadas Maccabeus, when the temple was works &c. See v. 36. 

purified from the profanation of Antiochus 33. iroif is <rcatrr^ ec^y. This shewt in what 

Epiphanes. 1 Mace. iv. 59 ; Josepbus, Antiq. sense the Jews understood those words, / and 

xiL 7. 7. It continued eight days from the the Father are omet ver. 30. and the phrase, «Sm 

twenty-fifth day of the month Casleu, which of God : see ver. 36. 

fell about the middle of December. SeeWolfius. 34. ydfup is here used for all the scriptural^ 

23. For Solomon's porch see Josephus, Antiq. as in xii. 34 ; xv. 25 ; Rom. iii. 19. The pas- 
XX. 9. 7. A porch,- or portico, crod, was a kind sage is in the Psalms. 

of cloister, or covered colonnade enclosing a 35. This proves, that Jesus is God in a higher 

■Quare. sense than thoie, trphs ots 6 \6yos rev 

24. cd^cit, do you keep im sutpenuf Erasmus, iyiwrro, 
Besa, Camerariua. 



K«o. 10, ii.j KATA ISIANNHN. 207 

86 vcu ^ ypatfnf, hv 6 irarrip rjylaae Ktu aTriareiXev ek top /coarfiov, 
vfieU Xeyere, "'On ^XaatfyrjfuU, ori elvov, Tio^ rod Oeov elfu ; 

87 el ov TTOiw ri Ipya rov irarpo^ fiov, fir) iriareveri fioi' ^ei 5^ i xw. lo, ii ; 
TTOto), Kav ifJLoi firj wtorevriTe, toa9 epyoi^ irKTreuaare' iva 

♦yiwre /cal irurrevairjTe, on iv i/ioi 6 irarrfp, Kar/i> ip avr^J* 
89 ^E^rJTOiw oZv ndXiv cUnov iruiacw icai i^Xdep ix rfj^ X^^/W 
avT&p^ 

40 KAI anrrjkOe irdXiv iripcof rov ^lopBavov, ek rov tottop ottov 

41 ^p *Ia)dppff^ TO irpSyrop fiamrl^fap' kcu €/jl€ip€p ixel. /caX iroXKol 
fjkOop wpo^ axnop, xal eXeyop, ^'^Ori ^loDapvq^ fikp arffieiop 
hroirjcrep ovSip' irdpra hk o<ra elirep ^Icadpprj? irepl roxnov, 

42 oKfiBri ^pJ* KaX hrlarewrap ttoXXoI ixel ek avfop. 

11 ^HN Be TA9 aa0€Pa>p Aafyupfy; dvo Br}0apla<;, €K t^9 /cdfjurf^ 
2 Mapiat; koI MdpOa^ tt)? aSeX^? airnj^* ^-^p Si Mapia iJ^xU-S; 

oKelyp-aa-a top tcvpiov fivpip, koI iKfid^aaa tov9 TroSa? avTov Uu, xhr. 8.' 
8 Tot9 Opi^p ainij^, fj^ 6 aSeXxjyo^ Ad^apo^ rfaOipei. dir€<rreLKap 

ovp at a£€k(f>al irpo^ axnop Xeyova-oi, " Kvpie, IBe, op <f>i\etf: 
4 aa0€P€V ^Axovca^ Si 6 ^Irjarov^ elirep, " Avtt) rj da0€P€ia 

oifK &Tt 7rpo9 OdpoTOP, oXX' inrep Trj^ 86^179 tov 0eov, ipa 
6 So^aa-O^ 6 vlo^ TOV Oeov SC ainij^J* ^Hydwa Si 6 'Irjanv^ 
6 TTfP MdpBop KoX TifP oSeX^i/ airri^ kclL top Ad^pop. w oip 

fjKovaep ort dadepei, t6t€ flip Ifieivep ip ^ ffp Toirtp Svo f^fiipa^, 
T^EweiTa fierit tovto Xeyet T0t9 fia&rjTcu^:, ""Aywfiep ek ttjp 

8 *IovSaiap irdXip'' Aeyovtnp avr^ ol futOtfToX^ " ^Pa/S/Sl, pup 
i^ijTovp ae \i>0d(Tcu oi *IovSaloi, kcu itoKlp xmdr/eL^ iKcl ;'* 

9 ^AircKplOrf 6 'Ii7<roi}9, " Oir)(l ScoSe^a cutlp &p(u t^ fffiipa^ ; idp 
Tt9 irepiTrarfj iv Ty ^fiipa, ov irpoarKOTTTei, otv to <f>&^ tov 

10 KotTfiov TovTOv /SXcTTef iop Si TA9 TTc/jiTTaT^ iv Ty pvktI, TTpoa-" 

11 KOTrrei, iTt to ^w ovk €(mp ip airr^/' Tavra ehre, koI fierh 
TOVTO Xiyei airrol^, " Ad^apo<; o ^/\o9 fjfi&P KeKoifi/rp-ai' aXKA 

12 TTopevoficu ha i^vTTplara) auTOp" Ehrop oip oi /mffrjTal airrov, 
18 " Kvpie, el x€Koifi7jTcu, atodrfaertu'^ Elpi^Kci Si 6 *Ir)<rov% 

irepl TOV OapdTOv avroir ixeipot Si eSo^ap Sm irepl tPj^ koi-- 
14 fn^a-eto^ TOV vttpov \eyei. T&re otnf elirep avTOL<i o ^Irjaov^ imp* 
16 pV^^f '' AalJDLpo^ diriOape' xai x^^P^ 8*' vfia^, Xpa TrurrevarfTe, 
16 Sti ovk fjfji/r}p ixei' aXX' aymfiep 7rpo9 airrop** Elirep oiv 0a>- 

35. ical oh B6yaT€u \v0riyai ii ypa^. And afterwards, xii. 3. and is perhaps anticipated 

the seriptttre ca$tnol be contradicted : L e. if the here, because it had become so generally 

scripture calls these persons Gods, and in this known, as was predicted in Matt xxvi. 13. 
respect cannot be wrong. 9. rh ^s rov K6vfiov roirrovt the natural light, 

40. Jesus staid at Bethabara about a month. Jesus meant to say, that hit time was not yel 

Newcome. come : (see viL 6 ; ix. 4.) 

Chap. XI. 1. Epiphanius has preserved a 10. ^i^ aitr^. sc. r^ Kda-fi^. Knatchbull, 

tradition that Lazarus was thirty years old at Saubertus, Franckius. Others refer it to the 

this time, and that he lived thirty years more, man walking in the night 
Tol. i. p. 652. For the prepositions inrh and im, 16. BmfMs, in Hebrew D^n» from Qfc<n» 8^ 

see note at L 45. and also Luke x. 38. melios parere. 

% &Ac(tfroura. This anointing is mentioned 



208 ^ ETAITEAION [K.<p. u. 

/£a9, 6 7s^6fi€VO^ Al^vfio<;, rol^ avfifmOrjraU, *' "Aycofiev koI 
rifiek, tva airoOaiKafiev fier avrov" 

*E\J0a>v ovv 6 ^Ifjarov^: evpev avrov Tiaraapa^ rjfiipa^ ijSrj 17 
Ixovra €V r^ fivrffieup, ^v Sk 17 Brjdavla iyyis r&v 'lepoaoXv- 18 
fuop, w OTTO GToZUov SefcawivTe' koX wdXXol iic rtov ^lovhauov 19 
ikrjkvOeKrav irpo^ rh^ ir^pl.Mdpdav koX Map lav ^ iva irapafiv- 
6ri<T<avTa4, ainh<; irepl tov aB€\(f>ov avr&v. 17 ovv Mdpda, 0)9 20 
^Kovarev Sri 6 ^Itjaov^ ep^erai, virqvTTjaev avr^' Mapla Sc iv 
T^ ot/ap ixa^i^ero. ehrev oiv 17 MdpOa irpos top ^Irjaovv, 21 
" Kvpie, el ^9 &S€, 6 aS€X^9 /lov ov/c&v ereOvrjKei,. aXKh kol 22 
vvv olBa OTt oaa &v alT^trp tov Oeov, Smaec aroi 6 0e6^." Aeyei 23 

* ▼• *»• ain§ 6 ^Irjaov^f " ^ Avacmfiaera^ 6 oSeXt^ aov," ^Aeyei airr^ 21 
MdpOa, " OKa STt avcurrqaerai, iv t§ avacrdaei iv ttj ia-xuTp 
^fiipa" Ehrev ain^ 6 ^Irjaov<;, " *Ey<o elfu ^ avdara^i^ Kal 25 

" ti 8S. fj f(i)ij. o nruTTewov eh ifi^y /c&v wiroOavrf, fijo-ero** ™/cal 7ra9 6 2G 
^&v teal irurrewov eh ifik, ov firj airoOavp eh tov a2a>va, inaTev- 

■iT. 4S; €49 Toih-o;" ^Ae^ei ainr^, " Nal, /cvpte' €70) TrerrloTevKa, Sri 27 

Matt.xTi.i6. arif el 6 XpuTTo^:, 6 vm tov Oeov, 6 eh jov Koafiov ip^ofievo^" 

Kal Taxna elwovaa, airrjXJde k€u iffxivrjae Map lav ttjv aS€\xf>Tjv 28 
auT^9 Xddpa ehrovaa, " 'O SiSdaxaXo^ wdpeoTt Kal (fxovel aeJ' 
*E/celvr) C09 ii/covtrev, iyelperoA. Ta-xy tcaX epx^Tai 7rpo9 avrov. 29 
ovTro) Bk eKrjkvdeL 6 ^Irfaov^ eh ttjv taofiijv, oKTC ^v iv t^ tott^ 30 
Sttov irm^vTTjaev ain^ 17 MdpOa, ol oiv *Iov8dioi ol ovre^ fier si 
airni<; iv rg oUla /cal irapafivdovfievot aMfv, iSovre; ttjv Ma- 
plav orn, Ta;^€Ci)9 avetrrq koX i^XOev, TJKoXovdrjaav airrp, Xeyov- 
Te9, " "Oti irrrdryet eh to fivrffjLeiov, Xva KKavarj ixeV 'H ovv 32 
Mapla C09 fj\0€v OTTov ^v 6 *Ifjaov*;, iZowra ainov, eirearev eh 
Toif^ 7r6Sa9 airrov, \eyovaa airr^, " Kvpte, el ^ &Se, ov/c &v 
airedave fwv 6 aBeXtf>6^," ^Irjaov^ oiv (09 eUbev atrrifv kkalov- 33 
aav, Kal tois awe\j06vTa^ airr^ ^lovBalov^ KXalovTa^, ivefiptr- 
firjaaTo t^ irvevfiaTi, Kal erdpa^ev eavTov, Kal elire, " Uov 34 
TeOeucaTe avTov ;'' Aeyovaiv avT^, " Kvpte, ipX^^ '^ '^•^ 
^EBdjcpvarev 6 ^Irjaov^, tKeyov oSv ol ^lovSaHot, " "ISe, 7ra)9 ^5 

o ix. 6. i<l>l\ei avTov*^* ^Tivk<; B^ i^ ain&v ehrov, " Ovk ffivvaTo ovto9 87 
6 dvol^a^ T0U9 o^BaXfiois tov Tv<f>Xov, wocrjaai Xva koX ovto^ 
fitf aTToOdvp ;" ^Irjaov^ oSv ttoKiv ifi/Spifuofievo^ iv eavT^, 38 
Ip^erot eh to fivrj/ielov, ^v Sk airrjKaLov, kcu Xldo<: inreKevro err 
avTtp. Xeyei 6 *Iriaov^f " "Apare tov \l0ov," Aeyei avT^ tf 39 

17. rdcffopas ^fi4pas Ix^i^ro. So Arrian, ijhi person who sufien inwardly as much as another 

li rplniw iifUpay aJbr^ rov irXov tx^^^ ^k^t' person who expresses it by outward groans. In 

yiWrrau Ti. 17. 9. xiii. 21, we have irapdx'^ Tff> xvc^iuiri. 

20. Mary probably staid in the house from 38. Mkuxo is improperly translated, lay upon 

excessive griet See xil 2, 3 ; Luke x. 40 — 42. it ; for a Jewish tomb was not open at top, but 

25. *£7^ tlfu. It is by my death and resur- it was a chamber with an aperture at the sidew 

veetion, that the power of rising again and living (See note at Mark xvi. 5.) *£Wicc(to means, 

for ever is restored to man. was applied to it, 

33. it^tfiptfiiiaaro r^ Tytifiari is said of a 



K*^.ii.] RATA IflANNHN. 209 

oBeX/fn) Tov reOvrjKoro^: Mdpda, " Kvpie, fjSr) S^et' rercLpraSof: 

40 ydp itm'* Aiyei avrg 6 *I7J(tov<; " Ovk elirov aov, Sri ikv 

41 TTurrewrry:, S^lrei t^v So^av tov Beov ;" '*Hpav ovv top \l0ov, 
o5 ^v 6 T€0vr)Ka)^ xelfievo^. *0 hk 'Irfaov^ ffpe tov? 6<f>0a\fiov^ 

42 fii/w, Kol ehr€y " IldTep, euxa/J^^rrw troi 8ti ijKovad<: fiov. ey<» 
Sk nSeof OTi TravTori fiov cucovei^' qWci StA tov &)(Xx)v tov irepi- 

43 €0Ta)TO ehrov, Xva iriOTevarQxnv oti av fie diriareiKa^.'' Kal 
TavTa ehiwv, (fxavfj fieydX^ iKpavycure, " Ad^ape, Bevpo ef a>." 

44 Kcu ipj\0€V 6 T€0vfj/ca)<:, SeSefiivo^ tov9 tto&i? koX tu^ X^lpof; 
KUplcu^f teal ^ 0^*9 airrov trovSapitp TrepceSiBero* Xeyet auTol<; 6 
'Iiyo-ow, " AwraTC airrov, koI a<f>€T€ vTrd/yetv," 

45 JToXXol ovv ifc t5)v ^lovSamv oi i\06vTe^ 7rpo9 t^v Mapiav, 
KoX 0€aa-dfjL€voi & hrotqacv o ^Ifja-ov^, eTrlarevaav eU airrov. 

46 Tti/^9 he ef airr&v a7rrj>£ov irpot; tov^ ^apiaalov^, /cat elwov 

47 auT0?9 h hroiqaev 6 ^Ir)<rov<:. ^awijyaryov ovv ol ap^tepeU xai p M»tt 

ol ^apurcuot awiBpiov, fcal eXeyov, *' Ti iroiovfiev ; oti ovto9 6 Mmr. xiV. i ; 

48 av0parn'o^ nroKKii arjpxla iroiet iav d(f>c^fi€v airrov ovtod, irdvTe^ '*"• ***** *" 
Tnarevaovaiv eh airrov xal iXevaovTcu ol 'Ptofjuiioi koX apov" 

49 aiv rifjL&v KoH TOV TOTTov Koi TO Wvo^!* EI? Be Tt9 ^f avT&v 
K£udxf>a^, apr)(iep€Vfi t)v tov ivcavTov ixeivov, ehrev airrol^, 

6Q*'*TfieU OVK olBare ovBev ^oifSe Sia\oyi^€a0e, oti (j-u/x^/:>6i ^ xriu. 14. 

riiuVf Xva el^ dv0pto'!ro^ dTro0dvrf inrep tov 7\jaoVf kcu fitj SXjov to 
51 €01/09 diroXfjTai" Tovto Sk d<f> eavrov ovk ehrev, aXKii dp^i^^ 

pev9 &v TOV hfiavTOv eKeivov, irpoe^rfrevo'ev oti efi>e\\ev 6 Irf^ 
62 aov^ airo0vri<TKeiv \nrkp tov €0vovf;, Kal ov^ xnrkp tov e0vov^ 

fjLovoVy aXX' iva koX tA TiKva tov Oeov tA BieaKopTrurfjUva om/- 
68 ar/drfff eh hf. air eKelvt}^ ovv t^9 rifiepa^ awefiovXevaravTO Xva 
64 d'7roKTeiva}a'iv airrov. ^Irjaov9 oifv ovk eri wapprjaia irepieTrdTet 

ev T0A9 'IouSaM)t9, aXXA a'rrfj\0ev exeWev ek ttjv ;^<opai/ ^yyv9 

T^9 eprifiov, eh *E(f>paifi Tieyofihrrjv ttoXlv, kokcl Bierpc^e p^erii 
66 Twi/ fiaJ0rjfTSiv airrov. ^v Bk iyyv^ to irda^a twj/ ^lovBaloov Koi 

avi^Tfaav voWol eh 'lepoaoXvfia ck t^9 X^P^^ "^P^ '''^^ '^da^a, 
66 Xva cuyvlatoatv eavrov^. i^ijTow oiv tov ^Ifjaovv, Kal IXeyov 

fi€T aWi^Xayv ev tS iep^ earrfKOTe^;, *' Ti BoKel iffuv, Sti ov fiif 

39. TfTOfntuos. He bad been buried four immediately by tbe remark in ver. 48. and he 

days, see yer. 17. He may bave been dead a aaid in reply, ff this be so, it is better that Jesus 

longer time. should diet than the whole nation be destroyed bg 

48. *P»fuuoL Tbe Romans would bave done the Romans. 

ibis, if the Jews had set up Jesus for a king. 62. S. John means to say, that, though Caia- 

49. KaXd4f€is. See note at Luke iii. 2. pbas applied bis prophecy to the Jews only, it 
61. '^potpirrtvcw. It seems from this pas- had reference to all mankind. 

sage, that the gift of prophecy was continu^ in 64. Jesus staid at Ephraim about m month, 

the high priests, though they did not always Newcome. It was two miles from Jerusalem, 

understand their predictions. Caiaphas had 65. This was the third passover which Jesoi 

been inspired to deliver this prophecy, and he bad attended since his baptism. See ii. 18 1 

perhaps thought that it might be fulfilled by vL 4. 

putting Jesus to death ; but he was totally ig- Ibid. &ryyl<rwrty. This probably means, that 

norant of the way in which his death would be they took some vow upon themselves. 8e9 

expedient His words seem to have been caused Acts xxl 24. 



210 ETATTEAION [kc<^. 11,12. 

tKJBrj €19 rf)v eopn^v ;'' AehtaKeurav he koI oi apxtcpet^: xal ol ^7 
^apiaahi iirroXrjv, ha idv t(9 yv^ ttov itm^t ^irjvv<T7)^ ottcd^ 
irtdaayaiv ainov, 

w Matt. ''O OTN ^Ifja-ov^ TTpo If rjfi€pS}V Tov TTa^T^a 1)\0€v ek B17- 12 

MM.T. xiV. 8. Oaviav, Sirov f^v Ad^apa<: 6 T€0V7j/cm, hv rjyeipev Sk veKpdv. 
hrotqcrav ovv ain^ Sehrvov ixely koX 17 MdpOa iitiicovei' 6 Se 2 

» «L «. Ad^apo<; eU ^v r&v awavcuceificvtov aint^. ■ 'H oiv Mapia 8 
Xa^ovaa Xlrpav fivpov vdpBov wumtcrj^ irdXvrlfjLOv, rjXeLyp-e 
T0V9 TToSa? TOV ^Irjaov, xal i^ifjui^e toT? dpi^iv airnjf; roif^ 
7roSa9 airroxr rj Sk oucia i7r\rjp(o0r) €k ttj^ 6afi7j(; tov fivpov. 
Xerf€i oiv el? €/c t^v fiaJBrjrwv ainov, ^IovSa<: Sificovo^ ^la-Kapid- 4 
T179, 6 fiiWcDV ainov irapaZvbovaiy " Atari rovro to fivpov ovk 5 

t»iu.i9. errpddf) Tpuucoalcav irivapUov, Ka\ iBoOrj Tnoyxpl^ ;^^ ^Elwe Se 6 
rovTO, oify^ art irepl rufv Trrtox&v cfiekev ain^, oKiC Sri KKhrrr}^ 
tji/, Kcu TO yXjcoaaroKOfiov elx^y /cai ret fiaXKofieva i^dara^ev. 
eiirev ovv 6 'Iiyo-oO?, ""-4^69 avTi]v' ek rrfv rjfiipav tov ana- 7 

• Dent. Tf. <f>UKrfl0V fWV T€njpVJK€V OVTO, " T0V9 TTTCO^^OU? *^ap 7rdvTOT€ 8 

xiri. 11*'' ^^€ fi€0^ eavrtav, ifie Sk ov irdvTOTe e^^ere." 
Mm. xiv. 7. "EyvfH) otfv ^Xo9 7roXv9 i/c T&v ^lovSauov oTi ixei earr koX 9 
TfKBov oi) hib, TOV ^Ifjaovv fiovov, aXTC Zva Kal tov Ad^a^op 
IScoatv, hv rjyeipev ix veKptav. ifiovXevtravTO Bk oi dp^Lepelf;, iva 10 
Kal TOV AdljoLpov aTrofCTeivcaartv otl iroXKol Si ainov {nnjyov H 
T&v ^lovSauav, icaX iirUrrevov €t9 tov ^Irjaovv. 
« Matt. * Tfi hravptov S)(Xo<: iroXv^ 6 iXOoiv 6*9 Tr)v iofntfv, oKova-av^ 12 

Mw.^ii. 7; '^^ ^* ^PX^^ ^ Iriaov^ 6t9 ' IcpoaoXvfio^ yeXa^ov tcl /Sdtd t&v 13 
Lb. xix. 35. ^ivljcmvy KCU i^>£ov €19 vTrdvTTjaiv aintp, Kal expa^v, " '/2- 
85, u. aawd' evXayrffiivo^ 6 ip^pfi^vo^ iv ovofuiTi Kvpiov, 6 /3aariXev^ 

TOV ^IcparfX.'^ EvpcDv Sk 6 ^Irjaov^; ovdpiov, ixdOurev irr ainb, U 
« Zaeh. ix. 9. KoOw ioTi ycypafificvov, * * M^ if)oPoVy dvyaTep Scayv iSou, 6 16 
fia/riXev^ <rov epx^raiy KaOrjfievo^ tVl irSiXov ovov* Tavra Sk 16 
oifK eyvcoaav ol fiaOrjTal ainov to irpSnov aXfC ore iBo^dadt) 6 
*l7)aov^, t6t€ ifivi]a-0rjarav oti Taxna ffv hr ainw yeypafifiiva, 
Kal Tavra iiroirjarav ain^. ifiapTVpei ovv 6 o)(Xo^ 6 S)v yuer av' 17 
ToO, St€ tov Ad^apov iifxavrjaev ix tov fivqfielov, Kal fpfcipev 

Chap. XII. 1. irpb %^ ri/Mpcoy rod wdaxO' 9. The multitude probably did not come on 

So in Amos L 1. irph hvo iruv rov aturfiov. the evening of the arrival of Jesus, but the day 

See also 2 Mac. xv. 36. S. John meant Sa- after, i. e. Sunday. Greswell. 

turday. 10. ifiov\fV(reurro, determined. Orotius, Pa- 

2. BtiTyoy. It was in the house of Simon lairet 

the leper. Matt. xxvi. 6. He may have been 12. Tp hravpioy. If the remark at vcr. 9. is 

the father of Judas Iscariot See ver. 4. and correct, this was not Sunday, as is commonly 

▼i* 71. supposed, but Monday. 

8. \iroQVj from the Latin Ubram. 15. John appears to quote this from memory. 

6. ifidaraffy. Huetius explains this to be. See note at Matt xxi. 5. 

arferebtu, furabaturf as at xx. 15. Not in 16. The disciples did not understand these 

Ori^n. voL iii. p. 490, 491. This is supported prophecies the first time, i. e. when their ful- 

by Krebsius, Eisner, Deylingius : but opposed filment was first offered to them ; but after- 

by Abrescbius, p. 535, who interpreU ficurrd^tiy, wards &c 
traetare, adminutrare. 



Kup.u,] RATA IIIANNHN. 211 

18 airrbv i/e ve/cp&v Sut tovto Kal inr^vTrjaev avr^ 6 c(;^Xo9, Srt. 

19 TjKOvae TOVTO avrov 'n'erroi7fKiva4. to arjfielov. oi otnf tapitrcuoi 
elirov 7r/309 iavrov^, *' GecjpeiTe oTt ovk oHpeXeiTe ovSev ; tSe, & 
KoafjLo^ OTTiao) avTOV aTrrj\jBev,^* 

20 ^Hacuf Si Tii/69 '^EXKr)V€^ e/c tS>v avafituvoirrcov, Xva irpoaicvr 

21 vi]a(i)<nv iv t§ iopTtf' ovroi, oinf irpoarjKJdov ^CKhnrtp t^ airi 
BrjOaaiSa ttj^ FaXiKala^, xai fjpayra>v avTov Xeyoirre^, '^ Kvpie, 

22 OiKofiev TOP ^Irjaovv ISelv.^' ^Epx^rfu ^iXiTnro^ koX Xeyet t^ 
*ApBpia' Kol TrdXtv ^AvBpia<: Kal ^iXt/mro^ Xeyouai t^ ^IijaoD- 

23 6 Bi Tiycrow airCKplvaTo aurot? Xeyo)!/, " ^EXrjKvdev 17 &pa Xva 

24 ho^aaOy i;/o9 tov vofOpamov. a/irjv, afirjv, Xeyct) v/uv, iav fiif 6 
k6kko9 tov cItov Treaiiv efe ttjv yrjv aTroOdvrj, airro^ ji6vo<: fiivei' 

25 id,p Si aTToOdvu, iroXvv /caprrbv <]>ip€i. "6 (JhXojp t^jv -^^i^ • iUtt.x.W; 
avTOv, aTToXearei avTtjv Kal o fiia-wv ttjp yxjxV^ clvtov iv r^ Mar.viii.M; 

26 KOapXp TOVTfp, €49 ^f^V oUoViOV <f>v\d^€l aVTI^V. ^ ictV €/JL0l SiO- e "i^. M.' 

Kovfj T*9, €fiol afcoXovOeLTO}' Kal oTTov elfil €70), €K€l Kal 6 SiA' " «*▼• * ; 
Kovo^ 6 €/i^9 €<TTar Kal idv T19 cfiol Staxov^, Tifirjaei, axnov 6 i xbcM. ir! 
TraTTfp, 

27 " Nvv 17 '^v^V AW)v TerdpaKTOV Kal tL ctTro) ; irdTep, a&aoy 
/JL€ he T^9 &pa^ Tavnj^. aXXA Sut tovto fjXJdov ek t^v &pav 

28 TaimjV' irdT€p, So^a^ov arov to 6vofiaJ' ^HXBev ovv (fxavrj €k 

29 TOV ovpavov, " Kal eBo^aaa^ Kal irdTuv So^dao).'' 'O oiv ^Xo9 
6 6(7Ta)9 KoX oKovaa^ eXeye fipovTrjv yeyoveva^,. aXKoi iXeyov, 

80 ^' "AyyeXo^ ain^ XeKoKriKevJ* ^AireKplBrj 6 ^Irfaois koI cIttcv, d m. u. 

81 " Ov Si €fik afkf) 17 ifxovff yeyovev, dWA Si vfia^* ^vvv Kpiav; *.? ^' 

eOTl Toif KOVpjOV TOVTOV* VVV 6 apr)(tOV TOV KOa-flOV TOVTOV eKfikrf' PmJ- iKXJtiK. 

82 Oijaerai e^co' ^ Karfi) idv vy^(o0<a €k Try; yrjf;, trdvra^ eXxvo-cki et ex. 4 ; 

83 7r/)09 ifiavTov.'' Tovto Se eXeye, arjfiaivtov iroltp davdTtp ^/l^X- ^^^,'^*^'* 
34 Xei/ diroOvijaKeiv, « ^AireKplBrj avr^ o S^Ko^, " *Hp.m rjKOvaa^ SLn^W- 

IJL€v eK TOV vofiov, oTi 6 XptoT09 p>€V€i €& TOV aUava* KoX irw •' ▼»»• 14, 27. 

20. 'EAAiyi'cr. See note at vii. 35. 80. iC 4fil To aflford me any conviction or 

22. Philip and Andrew were natives of the satisfaction. 

same city: (see i. 45.) it is probable therefore 31. Kpltrts seems very like our English word 

that these foreigners lived near that country. crisis. Now is the critical time, which will de» 

23. ifWfKptvaro. Philip and Andrew asked ciele whether the prince of this world will prevaU 
him, whether he would allow these foreigners or no. 

to see him : and he answered, The time is com- Ibid. <(px*^* ^^ ^^* 80; xtL 11 ; 2 Cor. 

ingf when ail persons will desire to see me : but iv. 4 ; Eph. ii. 2. 

it will not be HU qfter my deaths 82. This is a prediction of the conversion of 

25. Having mentioned his own death, he the world to Christianity, which would neces- 

takes the opportunity of preparing his disciples sarily cause the power of Satan to end. 

for similar sufferings. 34. ydfiov. See note at z. 34. 

27. tI etWof ; Irenaeus adds, obie olBa. i. 8. 2. Ibid. If we compare this with ver. 82, it 
Ibid. iiWd. Athanasius reads *A^i3cL p. 1195. seems plain that the Jews knew that Jesus 

28. i6^affO¥. These are words of resignation : called himself the Son qf Man, and that thej 
Cause thy name to be glorified in any manner that understood the Son of Man to mean Christ, 
uemethgood to thee. (See note at Matt, viil 20.) They now ask, 

Ibid. Kal ^8^(00-0. / have caused my name what Jesus meant by calling himself the Son 

to be glorified by my former dispensations, and of Man, if he was not the Messiah ; and they 

now I shall do so again by thy death. See xiii thought that he could not be the Messiah, be- 

81. cause he spoke of hit being taken away 

p2 



212 ETArrEAION [kc4>. 12, 13. 

<rv \e7et9, "Oti Sei xr^xadrjvcu top viov rov avdpdyrrov ; rk ianv 
'»••• o5to9 6 t;/o9 ToO apOpcoTTov ;" ^Ehrev ohv avTol<i 6 ^ Irjaov^, S6 

*' "-Et* fwcpbv j(p6vov TO <f>m At€^' vfii&p ioTi, 'rrepiiraTelre &>? 
TO <f>m exere, ha fitf CKoria vfm^ KardXdPrf kcu 6 irepi^iraT&v 
iv T§ a/corla ovk dlBe irov trrra/yec. I(a)9 to <f>m ex€T€, Trurrevere 36 
eU TO ^w, ha viol ^ayro9 yanftrOe" Tavra ^KdXr^aev 6 ^Ir}- 
cow, Koi a7r€\J0a>v iKpvfirj air airrijp. 

Toaavra Bk airrov <pr)/i^la ireirovqicoTo^ ifiirpoadev avr&p, ovk 37 

ff Eaa,.m.iiiTrlarT€vov €49 avTov ^Xva 6 X0709 'HaaJtov tov irpoifyrprov irXr]- 38 

pfad^y hv el'Tre, * Kvpie, rk hrlarevae t§ cucoy rif/MV ; koI 6 

Ppa'xUov Kvplov rlvi aireicaiXv^idri ;' Aih tovto ovk rjBvvavro 39 

h Em. Yi.9; 7rujT€V€t.v. OTA TTakiP eliTev 'Haoto^, '^TervdiKoDKep avT&v rois 40 

Hff l» will \A» 

^lar. w. IS ;* 6<f>6a\fU)v^, Kul ireTTtopoDKep ain&v rrjv KapBiav Xva firj IStoac 
Act. mttL* T0A9 6(f>0a\fiol^, Kol vo-qaoxTi, T§ KupBla, Kal €7n(rrpa^)&at., Kal 
M; Bom. IdaoD/uu avToinJ TavTa elirev 'Haattv;, ore etSe rtjv Bo^ap 41 
avTov, Kal iXaXijae irepX ainovr ofua^ fihnoi koX ck t&v apr^^pv- 42 
TO)!/ TToXAol ejrujTeva'ap eh ainov* aXKii Bih rov^ tapuralov^ 
» V. 44. ov^ u}fio\oyovp, ha fiij aTToawarfcoyoi yeptovrai, ^ffyawqaav 43 

yhp Tt)v Bo^av t&p avOpdmiov fidWov ffrrep Tr)P Bo^av rov Oeov. 
kiPet.i.xi. ^^Irjaov^ Be icpa^e koI elvep, "'O irurrevfov eh ifie, oi 44 
TTurrevei eh ifii, aXX eh top 'rrefi^fraprd /le' Kal 6 Oetopatp ifik, 45 
li. T. 9; Oeiopel TOP irifi'^lraPTd /Lte. ^eyo) ^g>9 eh top Koafiop e\i]\.v0a, 46 
et viu. 12; ha 7ra9 o irurrewop eh ifik, ep tJ aKOTia /jltj jneiprj, ^Kal idp 47 
« m 17 • "^^ ^^ aKOvaji t&p prj/iaTODP koI firj irurrevarj, ir/i) ov Kpipto 
Mm. «tL i«. airrop' ov yiip fjhJdop ha KpiPta top Kocfiop, aW' ha cohko top 

KoafjLOP. 6 aJBer&p ifii Kal /i)j Xafi^dpoDP tcl pi^futrd fiov, exev 48 
TOP Kplpopra avTOP* 6 \0709 Si' eXahriaa, eKetPOf; Kpipel avrop 
■ xiv. 10. ip T§ eayaTTi ripApcu °oti iyoD i^ efiavrov ovk e\a\qaa* aW' 6 49 
Trifiy^a^ fie iraTt^p, avrc^ fioi ePToXifp eBoDKe, rl elirto koI ri 
\a\ii<r(i)' Kal olBa ort 17 arroXf) avrov fyn^ aSd>pi6^ e<mp. h oip 50 
• M»tt ^^ ^^i KoJdm etprjKe /loi 6 TraTtjp, ovrm TuiXm" 
nri. 1; ^IIPO Be T^9 eopTTj^ TOV TToo^tt, elBw *Ii]aov^ OTC e\i;\v- 13 

La. xxu. 1. * 0€P avTov 7} &pa, ha fiera^fi iK tov KoafJLOv tovtov irpo^ top ira- 

35. Instead of answering their question, he but Isaiah says that he saw the Lord of hotts, 

tells them, that only a short time remained for tL 1. 3. Again in Acts xxviii 25. S. Paul 

them to find out who he really was. says that the Holy Ghost spake to Isaiah in this 

S6. viol 4tter6s. See note at 2 Thess. u. 3. nlace. It appears therefore that Christ and the 

Ibid, iicp^firi. He went to Bethany. Matt Holy Ghost are identified with the Lord of 

xzi 17. hosts. Athanasius observes this, p. 878, 976. 

89. oltK ^(fvcano, L e. they could not believe 47. See note at Mark xvL 16. 
on account of their obstinate prejudice. See 48. b K&yos. The doctrine. This was, that 

▼iiL 43; ziv. 17. a person must believe in Christ, or he cannot 

40. John appears to quote from memory, be saved. 

The quotation at Matt ziii. 14, is almost word 50. And I know that this doctrine j which he 

for word from the LXX, so that Aa^f otros ap- has commanded me to preach, will give eternal 

pears to be the nominative to rer^Kuiccy and Itfe to those that embrace it. 

wnri&pmKw, Chap. XIII. 1. c/s WXof. See note at 

41. o^rov, I, t, qf Christ, John therefore Luke xviii. 5. 
thought that Isaiah saw the glory of Christ : 



K€4>. 13.] RATA IIIANNHN. 2ia 

ripa, Ayairrfaa^ tou9 iBiov^ tou9 iv T9> Kotrfitp, ek riXo^ fft&rni" 

2 aev avTov^, xal ieiirvov yevofjukvovy rov BuifioXov TjSf) fieffK^' 
#c6to9 ek T7JP /eapBiav 'lovSa Slfuovo^ ^laKOpuinoVy Iva airrop 

3 irapcLSw, ^elSay; 6 ^Irjaov^, ori, irdvra BeBcjKcy avr^ 6 TraTtfp el^p m. 8S; 
tA? X€^a9, teal OTA cltto ©eoO e^rjkBe #cai 'irpio^ rov Qeov {nrofyei, M^n^ 

4 eyelpenu ix tov hetrrvov, koX TlOrfo-t tA ifidrui, koX Xo^wp *®' 

5 'XAptiop, BU^coaep kavrop* elra ^dXKei vBcap 6t9 top pnnijpa, koX 
fjp^aro piwrecp rov^ iroSa^ t&p fiaOriT&p, koX iKfAcuraew r^ 

6 XepTup ^ fjp Sie^iOHrfiipo^, ipx^rcu oip 7rp6<; XlfJ^vcL Herpop* 
Kol X^6t avT^ ixelpo^, " Kvpi€, av fiou rtWet? roi^ 'rroSa^ ;" 

7 ^ AireicplBr^ *Ir)aov^ koI elirep axn^^ " ^O iyi) ttoiA, aif ovk olSa^ 
S apTt, ypoxrp Bk iJLerh ravra,^^ A&^ei, avr^ IHrpo^, " Ov fiij 

pi^^ T0U9 TToSa^ fJLOv €49 TOP auopcu'^ ^A7r€Kpl6rj airr^ 6 
9 ^Irjaov^, " *Edp fit) pl^^io ae, ovk e^^t? fiipo^ fxer ifiou" Aeye^ 

avT^ SifKOP Ilerpo^, '* Kvpie, firj tov^ ttoBo^ fwv fji^pop, aXKct 
10 KoX tA? X^H^^ '^^ '^^ K€<l>a\'qp" ^Aiyet airr^ 6 ^Iijaov^, q «▼. s. 

"'O Tukovfiipo^ ov XP^^^ hc^^ ^ '^^^ ir6ia<; pi^curdcUy aTOC 

lore KoBapo^ o\xy;* KoiX vfiek icttdapol ioTC, aXX' ov)(l irdpres.'* 
n^HiZev yi,p top irapaZiZopra avrop' Std tovto elirep, **0\r)(i 

irdpre^ KoJBapol iare" 

12 ''Ot€ oip epiy^ Toif^ 7ro8a9 airr&p, xal eXafie rh i/iaTia 
avTov, dpaneawf irdXip, ehrep avrol^, " TipdHncere ri irerroiijKa 

13 vfitp; 'i/Li€A9 (fxtDpehi fie, *0 BiZdaKcCKjo^y koX 6 tcvpio^' Kcu'^^^^m. 
lA Ka\w Xeyere, ei/u ydp. el oiv eyo) epi^^a vfU^p tov^ iroia^i, i'cor.*Tm.«. 

6 Kvpio^ Kol 6 Si£daKaKo^, koX vfiei^ o^e/Xere a\\i]\(OP plir- 
15 reiv Toif^ TroSa?* xnroBetrffia yiip eZonKa vfup, ha koBo^ 
1667a) hrotqaa vjmp, koI vfiel^ iroirfre. *dfir)p, dfiijp, Xeym vfUP,»Mr.20: 

OVK e<m BovKo^ fiei^top tov Kvpiov avrov, ovSk diroaroXo^ l^. ^i^io. * 
17 fiei^cop TOV irifiypuPTO^ avTOP, el Taxna oliare, fuucdpiol i<rr€ 
i« ihp TTOirjre avrd. ov irepl irdpTWP vfi&p Xeyw iyi> olSa 069 

i^eke^dfjurjp' aXSJ ipa 17 ypcufn) wXrjpcoff^, '^'O Tpoir/<op /icr' < PmI. xU. 9. 
J 9 ifiov TOP apTOP, errripev hr ifii ttjp irrippap airov*' ^Air apri 

XeyoD v/up irpo tov yepiadcu, Xpa orrap yeprp-cu, iriaTewrqTe oti 
20€7<o elfu, ^dfirjp, dfiffPy X^o) vfilp, 'O Xafi^dpap idi/ rti/a « Matt. x.40. 



3. 9tlwyov ywofi4vov. When the supper had body, but only their feet, for this was the only 
taken place : not when it was over ; for it part which required washhig : He that has hathed 
was resumed afterwards: see ver. 12. The himse^^ has no need of washing himseff again, ex* 
same is implied in iytiptrai iK rov ^tliryov, cept his feet. He wished Peter to understand, 
in Yer. 4. that he did not do this merely as an ordinary 

4. rd Ifiiria, probably not all his clothes, but washing, but to give them a lesson of hu- 
the pallium and stola : the tunica may have re- mility. 

mained. See xxi 7; Matt v. 40 ; Mark xiv. 11. rhp irapaZiS6vTa ainStf. Him that wot 

52. Td tudria is used for an outer garment, or betraying him, i. e. seeking or meditating to 

cloak, in Mark xv. 20. betray him. 

10. Peter had asked Jesus to wash his hands 18. 'O rp^otp k. r. X. In the LXX^ 6 

and his head as well as his feet : Jesus tells him i<rBUop ifnovs yuov intydkwty hr^ ifii irrcp* 

that it was not his intention to wash their whole putiUv. 



214 ETAITEAION [K^<t>- 13, 14. 

TTCfi'^o), ifii Xafil3dv€t' 6 Be ifie Xafi^dpoDV, Xafi^dvei, rov irifi- 
y^vrd fie" 

■ M»tt. ^TaOra eliribv 6 ^Irjaois erapdydf) tc5 irvevfiaTL, kcu ifiaprv- 21 
M»r!xiT!i8j/W7<r6 KoX elirev, " *AfifjVy d/Mrjv, 'Keyto vfiw, ota eU i^ vfi&v 
La. mxii. 11. ^fipfg£f^^f^ ^/' "EpkeiTOv oiv el<i oKKriKov^ ol fjLa07)Tal, awo- 22 
y xxi. 20. povfievoL wepl rlvo^ XeyeA. J^ Bk ovaKeifievo^; eU twi/ fia0fjTa>p 28 

airrov iv t^ /coXtt^ toO ^Irjavv, hv rj^dira 6 ^Irjaov^' vevei ovp 24 
rovTtp SifM»v Ilerpa: irvOeaOai rk &v elrf irepl ov Xeyet. hriire' 26 
ainf Bi €K€ivo^ hrl ro arfjdo^ rov 'Irjaov, Xeyet airr^, " Kvpie, 
TW ioTiv ;" ^ AiroKpivercu 6 ^Iijaov^, " ^Ek€Iv6^ iartv, ^ eyo) 26 
fid'^tK TO ylrtofiiop hriSdHra)," KaX ififid-y^a^ to ^^fiiop, BiBfo- 
(TIP *IovBa ^ifJAOPo^ 'IcKapuiyqj. koX fieri, to -^(Ofilop, Tore 27 
eurrjXdep ek iKeipop 6 Sarcu/a^. Xiyec otnf airr^ 6 ^Iijaov^, 
" ^O 7rot€i9, TTolrjaop Tdj(iOP^" Tovto Be ovBeU eypcj t&p dpa- 28 

■ ziL 6. /eetfieptov wpo^ tI ehrep aimp, *tip€^ yhp iBo/covp, eirel to yXtoa-- 20 

aoKOfiop el^cp o ^lovBa^, oti Xeye& avr^ 6 ^Irjaov^:, " ^Ayopaaop 
&p 'XP^lap ^o/A€i/ €& TTfP eopnjp'" ^ rol^ irrtoxol^ vva tI B^. 
XafioDP otnf TO ^^filop exelpo^, €v0&o<; e^'KOep' ffp Be vv^, ore 30 
o5i/ i^rjKOe, 

Aeyei 6 ^Itfcov^, " Nvp iBo^daOij 6 v/09 tov dp0poyrrov, teal 6 
0eo9 iBo^dadfj ep airr^. el 6 6eo<i eBo^daOij ep airr^, kcu 6 82 

• vii. 84 ; Oeo^ Bo^dxrei ainop ep eavr&y xal evOv^ Bo^daet airrop. ^TeKpia, 33 

m fiucpop fieO^ vfi&p elfii. ^rjTi^aeTi fie, lau Kodiyi ehrop Tok 
*IovBaioi^, "Oti, ottov xnrdyto eyoD, vfieU ov Bvpoade ekdehf, koX 
bzT. IS; vfup X^o) opT^ ^ipToXvfp KoiPTjp BiBfOfu vfitVy Xpa dryairaTe 34 

L«T. xix.18; >.^^/^ /iv»/ f#»v xr*** « »'\'\' 

MaujuU 89; aXXi^Xoi^* KaJooyi rjywmja-a vfia^, ipa km Vfiet^ arfairaTe aAAi;- 
Jiw.' K.^V ^^W. hf TOVTtp ffpdxTOPTai, Trains? ota ifioX fiCL0ffTal ioTe, eav 85 
\J^'\^}^orfdinjp ?^Te ep dXKrfSjoi,^." ^Aeyei ain^ S(fio>p ITiT/x>9> 86 
•t ir. i«, 21. " Kupw, irov inrdyei^ ;" ^AireKplBr} ain^ 6 *Ir)<rov^, ""Onov 
^ * inrdrfto, ov Bvpcural fioi pvp oKoXovdrjacu' varepop Bk okoXovBi^ 
cret? /LU)4." Aiyei airr^ 6 IleTpo^, " Kvpce, BultI ov Bvpofiai 87 
aoi aKoXovOrja-cu apri ; ttjp ^jrvxH^ M^^ inrep aov OriatoJ* 

* Matt d *AireKpl0fj avT^ 6 ^Iijaov^, " T^p y^vxvp o-ov irrrkp ifiov Oi]- 38 
«Mar.xi/80; cr6t9 ; afi7)p, afiijp, Xe/Q) (7*04, ov fir) oKiKTtop <f>a)Pi](TeL, 60)9 ov 

Lo. Zjdi. 84. 9 / / 

airapprjajj fie Tpi^, 

" Mff TapaaaiaOto vfi&p ij KapBia' TnareveTe ei? top Oeop, 14 
#eal €t9 ifie Trtorevere. ep t^ ouclq, tov Trarpo? fiov fiopaX TroXXal 2 

21. h-apdxBV' See xi S3. Judaeiis speaks of a person, woWdxts 9^ $eai 

28. ffj. S. John himself. He must have iwiK^tyat wphs oJj, tvo fi^ KordKovoi ris Ircpos, 

been on the right hand of our Saviour, for it ^fcrvxv icol wp^us iyovB^r^L vol iL p. 552. The 

was ordered that each person should lie on his answer of Jesus was alike inaudible to the rest, 

left side. Thes. Crit, Sacr. pt i. p. 197. ^Op 28. ob9tU %-yim. Because they had not heard 

liymratfor whom he had a particular qffection. what Jesus said to John. 

25. Most MSS. read ofSrM after iKuifos, See 80. 8rc olv 4(ri\0t, Olf is probably an in- 
note at iv. 6. terpolation, or else these words should be con- 
Ibid. X^«i a^£. This was said in a low nected with what follows. 
tone, 80 as not to be heard by the rest Philo Chap. XIV. 2. /lorol iroWal. This was 



K€<^. 14.] KATA inANNHN. 215 

€l<riv el Sk fir), elirov &v vfuv, Ilopeioficu eroifida'cu r&irov 

3 vfilv, *#cai iiiv iropevOto xal eTOifidaa) vfitp tottov, ttoKlv €fy)(p' * ^f* }^'\ 
fjuii teal irapaXrp^oiuu vfJLa<; irpo^ ifiauTOjr iva ottov elfil eyo), et xru. 14. 

4 Kol vfieU ^€. Kal OTTOV iyoD inrarfta otSaTe, koI ttjv oBop oliare** 
6 Aiyei airrS Gcofm^, "Kvpie, ovk olSafiev irov vTraryei^* xal irw 

6 Sw/dfjL€0a TTjv oSop etZevcu ;'' Aeyec airr^ 6 ^Irjaov^, "'£70) elfil 
fj 6S09 KoX 17 aKrjOeia koI rj {wj;* ovSeU ep^ercu tt/oo? top irarepa, 

7 el /irj Si ifiov, el eypdyKetre fie, xal top irarepa fiov iyp(OK€tT€ 

5 ap' Kal CLTT aprn jipdxrKeTe airrop, koX eoDpaKore avrop," Aeje^ 
a\n& ^iKiinro^t '' Kvpte, Sel^op if flip top iruTepa, koI apfcei 

9 ^fup" ^Aiyei aur^ 6 ^Irjcov^, "Toaovrop XROVOP fieO* u/ia)i/ '▼«!;: *^^j\ 
elfii, fcal OVK eyptaKcif: fie, ^iKimre ; 6 eeopaxax; ifik, edpaxe top et xri. si 

10 irarepa* Kal irm ai) Xeyei^;, Ael^op 'fffiip top Trarepa ; ov fna^ 
Tevei^ OTi iyo) ip t^ irarpX, koX 6 irarfjp ip ifioi etm ; tcl prjfiaTa, 
& eyo) XaXw vfilv, air ifiavrov ov "KaXat' 6 Sk Trarrjp, 6 ip ifioX 

11 fiipcop, ainb^ iroLel tcl Ipya. Tncfreveri fioi, otv eyo) ip t& irarpX, 
KoX 6 irarrfp ip ifiol* el Bk firj, iih tA ipya avrh TnoTevere fioi. 

12 ^Afirjp, dfiffp, Xeym vfup, 6 Trurrewap eU ifih tA l^pya h eyo) iroUii, 
Kcucelpo^ Trotrjaei, Kal fiei^opa tovtcop iroLrjaei: oti iya> 'rrpb<; top 

13 Trarepa fiov TTOpevofuu* ^Kal o ri &p aWrfarfre ip r^ opofiari fiov, ' «^;. yi*j.. 

14 TovTo TTOn^aoD* ipa Bo^a/rOf) 6 Trartjp ip t^ vl^. idp ri aMffrrfTe Matt. vu. 7 ; 

» « » / / t N / Mar. xi. 24. 

€P T^) opofiarl fiov, eyco Troi'qaw, 
J^ " ^Ekp ar/aTrari fie, tA? erroXA? tA? ifih^; TrfpfitTare. Kal eyo) 
iporrriaa} top Trarepa, Kal aXXop TrapaicKrfTOP Bdxret vfivp, 7pa 

17 fievTf fieO^ vfiS)P eh top al&pa, ro rrpevfia t^9 aXtfOela^, 8 6 Koa^ 
fio^ ov Biwarcu Xa^eip, ori ov Betopel avro, oifBe yijfUHTKei aino' 
vfiel<; Bi yipdaKere avrb, on Trap vfiip fievei, Kal ip vfiip lara^i, 

18 OVK a(f>T]<ro) vfias 6p(f>apov^' ep^ofiai rrpo^ vfia<;. en fiiKpop koX 
6 KOiTfio^ fie OVK en dewpel, vfieU Bk deaypeiri fie, on eyo) JS, 

20 KoX vfiel^ ^jjaeaOe* ip iKeiprj t§ ^fiepa ypdaeaOe vfieh on, iyi> 

21 ip T^ TTarpi fiov, Kal vfieU ip ifiol, Korfto ip vfiip. 6 expDP tom 
ipToXa^ fiov Kal rrfp&p avrci^, iKelp&i i<mp 6 cuyaTTtap fie* o Be 
drfairw fie, orfaTrqOrjireraL vtto rov rrarpo^ fiov* Kal iyoa at/a" 

22 TTTfao) avTOP, Kal ifK^MpUro) avrS ifiavrop," Aiyei avr^ ^loxh- 
Ba<;, ov^ 6 ^laKapuiyrrj^, " Kvpie, ri yeyopep, on r/fiip fiiXKei^ 

understood of different degrees of rewards in 12. 5ri 4y^. This perhaps means, that, when 

the next life hy Irenapus, p. 337 ; Clem. Alex, he was gone to the Father, he would send the 

p. 579-797 ; and Tertullian, p. 492, 531. But Holy Ghost to his disciples, which would 

it may merely mean that the mercy of God is enable them to work miracles. They were to 

without bounds, and that heaven is capable of do greater things, inasmuch as they were to 

admitting all men. convert a much greater number than Jesus 

3. 'Kopi{tofuu. This is said in explanation of liis thought fit to convert in his life, 
declaration in xiii. S3, which had perplexed Peter. 1 6. trapdjckTiros is properly advocatus, a person 
Herepeats,thathewas^ot»^,butBtatesthereason. called in for advice or assistance. "AAAov is 

4. Thus ye know that heaven U the place to used with reference to Jesus, who was going 
which I am going ; and all my former teaching away. 
was suited to shew you the way to heaven. 22. Most MSS. read ical ri y^ovw, and 

11. tl Z\ fiii. But if you will not believe my has happened f 
assertion. 



216 ETATTEAION [k«4*. 14, 15. 

ifj4]>avl^€iP aeavTOVf km oirxJL t^ Koafiq) ;'* ^AiracpCOt} 6 ^Irjaov^ 23 
Kal elirev ain^y " ^Eav Tt9 ar^aira fie, rov \oyov fiou rqpijaei, 
KoX 6 irarrip fjLOv aryaTrrjaei avTOV, xal Trpo? avrop ikevaop^dii, 
Kal fiovTfv Trap ain^ iron^a-ofieV' 6 /iff ajaTr&v fie, tois Xoyois 24 
fiov ov TTjpet' Kol 6 X0709, hv oKOvere, ovk eariv ifio^, aXkii tov 
iripr^avTo^; fie irarpo^* Tavra TijeKoKriKa vfuv trap vfiLv fiivmv' 26 
fc KT. ««, ^oie irapaxKriTO^, to irpevfia ro aryiov, h irifi'^c 6 iraTtjp ev r^ 26 
La. miiT.*49. ovofuiri fwv, €Kelvo^ vficL^ Biid^et TTavTOy Kal xjirofivrfaei, vfia^ 

iroana h ehrov vfilv. elprfvriv ai^lqfii, vfup, eiprjmfv ri)V €firjv27 
SZoafu vfiu/' ov KoOm 6 Kocfio^ BlBaxTiv, ifyw BiSa)fii vfilv. fitj 
rapa^raeadd) vfia>v 1^ KapSCa, fivjBk SetXtaro). i^KovaaTC on eyw 28 
elirov vfiu/f ^Tirdryo), kgI €pj(pfiai tt/w vfid^. el rfyairare fie, 
» X. 89. exafyffre &v ori ehrov, Ilopevofuu irpo^ tov irarepa* ^orn o iraTqp 
h xiu. 19. ^y fiel^wv fiov icTTU ^ Kal vvv etprjKa vfiiv irplv yeveaOac Iva 29 

irav yevrjTai, TnarevatfTe. 
I sii. 81 ; " * OifK CTi TToWA XoKijao) fied* vfi&v epx^rcu ycip 6 rov 80 

■ ». 18. * Koa-fiov TouTov afrxju^f ^ ^^ ^/^^ ^^'^ hc^^ ovBev ^ aXX' Lva 81 

71^ 6 Koafio*;, ort arya'7r& rbv irarepOy k€u koBw ivereiTuiTO fioi 
6 irarffp, ovto) ttolco, eyeipeaOe, aryoyfiev evrevOev. 

*' 'JBr/2 elfii Tj afiTreko^ 17 aXijOivrj, Kal 6 iraTqp fiov 6 yeoDp^ 1 5 
709 €OTt. irav KXrjfia ev ifiol fit) <l>ipov ko^ov, aipei aino' koI 2 
Trav TO KapTTov <^epov, KaOaipet airrb, Xva irKjelova Kapirov f^epn^. 

■ xm. 10. ° ffBtf vfiel^ Kadapoi iare, Bia tov Xoyov Zv \e\d\rjKa vfuv, fiei- 8 

vaTe ev ifiol, Koryo) ev vfiiv, KoJdoy; to KXrjfia ou BvvaTai Kapirov 4 
^pew a(f> eavTov, iav fitf fieivrj ev Ttj afiireKx^y oirro>9 ovBk 
vfieU, ihv fifj ev ifiol fieivryre, er/to elfu 17 afiTreXo^, vfieU Ta 6 
KKrffULTa* 6 fievoDv ev ifioly {icar/i) ev ainS,) 0VT09 <f>€pec ko^ov 

• Mattiii.lO; TTOXUI/* OTt X^pl^ ^f^V OV BvVO^Oe TTOtelv OvBiv. ^ eCLV firj Tt9 6 

fieivrji ev ifiol, i^i]0rj e^co d><; to KXfjfuij Kal i^pdvOrf, Kal cn/i/- 
p zri. 23; dyovo-tv avrit Kal ek irvp fiaXXovat, Kal Kalerai. ^ Olv fieivrjTe 7 
ev efioi, Kai tcL prjfiaTa fiov ev vfiiv fieivrj, ea>v ueXtp-e aiTrj^ 
aeaOe, koI yevqaeTO^ vfuv* iv Tovrtp iBo^daOrj 6 waTijp fiov, iva 8 
KO^ov iroXvv <l>ep^Te, Kal yevqaeaOe ifiol fiaJBjfTaL KaJBit^ 9 
vf>ldmf(Te fie 6 iraTrfp, Kayio rjyairriaa vfid^, fieivaTe iv t§ arfdirrf 
q xiii. 34 J '^ ^M'V' ^^^ '''^^ ivToXdf; fiov TrfprfOTfTe, fievelTe iv Tt} drydTT'p 10 
f Joh^lu * ^^ Ka6w iyoD Ta^: ivTo7ia<; tov iraTpo^ fiov TerijprjKa, koX 
11, i«; ii€V(o avTOv iv T§ drydTTij. Tavra XeXoKTfKa vfilv, Xva 17 X^OLpb, ff u 
iThiM.iV.9. ifJi'fj iv Vfiiv fieiinj, Kal 17 x^P^ vfi&v irXrjptoOfj, ^a&rq itrrlv 17 12 

80. fyxercu ydp. For the devU it now coming been occasioned by tbe speecb reported in 

to make his final effort against me, and I shall Matt xxvi. 29. 

tuhmit to death, though he has not really any Ibid, y^wpybs is applied to the calture of 

fower^ over me, To&rou is probably an inter- vines by Porphyry and Herodian. See Palairet. 

polation. 5. x^^' ^f^v, i. e. iv 4fiol oh ti4poifrts, 

31. iAA'TvaTv^. Bui the result of his coming 8. jcal ytiHiffwOt. And so will ye be my 

wUl be, thai the world will know &c. disciples. 

Chap. XV. 1. This discourse may have 



K«4>. 15,16] KATA IIIANNHN. 217 

ivToXrj ri ifiTf, ha dryairaTe oKKifKov^, KoJOoy; rpfiirqira iifia^. 

13 fjLci^opa ravTiy; arfainjv ovSeU ^et, ipa rU rrjv y^vxv^ avrou 

14 0^ inrkp T&p <l>l\o)p axnov. vfieU <t>tKoi fiov earl, ikp iroirjre 
16 oca eryoD ivriWofuu vfup. ovKeri vfias Xeyo) hovKov<;, on 6 SoO- 

Xo9 ovK oZSe tI iroiel airrov 6 /cvpio^' vfm^ Bi etfnftca <f>IXovi, on 

16 iravra & fiKovaa irapct tov irarpo^ fwv, iypdpura v/ilp. ^ ou;^ ' Matt 
vfieU fi€ i^eXi^aaOe, aXX iyoD i^eXe^dfitjp vfm<;, xal Idrjxa "^*' 
vfjM^, Xpa v^l<; \nrarp}T€ /ecu Kopirop <f>kpvfT€y koI 6 /capvo^ vp^top 
pUin^' iva n &p cuTi]<pr)T€ top iraripa ip t^ opopxtri pLOV, B^ 

17 vp,ip, ravra ipriXXopMi vpZp, Zpa ar^airare aXXv/Xoi;?. 

18 " JSt KoapLO^ vpLOL^ p^aely yi^iHotrKere on ip^ irp&TOP vpAp 

19 pL€p,iai]K€P, • el €K TOV KoapLOv fire, 6 /eoa-pLO^ &p to iBiop e^tXet* • i '<*• «▼• »• 
on Bi ifc TOV Kocpov ovk iark, aW' eyo) i^eXe^dpjiP vpd,^ ix 

20 TOV Koapovy Bih TOVTO pua-el vpM^ 6 Koapio^. * pLPrjp^pevere tov ' «»». i6 ; 
Xoyov oJf ^o) elirop vplp, Ovk e<m Bov\jo<; pLelfyDP tov Kvplov Lu. ri. 40. 
ainov, el ip,k iBuo^ap, xal vpLci^ Bm^ovacp* el top \6yop pLOv 

21 €T7]prja-ap, Kal top vperepop Tfiptjaovaw. " ahXa Taxha irdpTa • xvi, s ; 
TTovqaovcip vpup But to opopud pLOv, on ovk otBcun top irepr^aPTd "'* ' * 

22 /!€. * el p,r) fjkOop KoX eKdXrfo-a avTol<;, apLaprlap ovk el^op* pvp « ix. 41. 

23 Bi irpoifyaaip ovk exovai, irepl t^9 dpLapTia^ avT&p, 6 ipik pLurcdP, 

24 Kai TOP TTOTipa p>ov pLurel, el rk epya pLtj eTroltja-a ip avrot^, & 
ovBeU aXKof; TrerroirjKep, dpLapTuiP ovk el^pp' vvp Bk koX eeopd- 

26 KcuTL, Kol pbcpLuriJKcun, Kcu ipik Kol TOP TTaripa pLov ^ dXK* ipa y p*»i. 
irXripcaB^ o X6«yo9 yeypapLptepof: ip t^ popttp avTa>p, '"Or* ipbl- etixi'x. 4! 

26 <rri<rdp pue Baypedp,' ^orap Bk eXOrj irapdjcXtfTO*;, hp eyi TrepLyjno « jur. 28; 

VpLLP TTOph TOV VaTpO^, TO TTPevpUl T^9 oXtfOela^, O irapk tov \,n.xx\y.i9, 

27 TTUTpO^ iK7r0p€V€TCU, ixclpO^ pUXpTVpi^tTei TTepl ipLOV' * Kal Vpiek » Act. i. 11 ; 

Bk puzpTVpeiTc, on air ap^^^ p^er ipuov iare. 
10 " Tavra \e\d\i]Ka vplp, Xpa p,rj aKapBaKiaOTJTe, diroavp^ 

2 arfdrfov^ iroLriaovo'tp vpui^' aX)C ep^erax wpa, Zpa ira^ diro- 

3 KTelpa^ vpja<;, Bofy Xarpeiap 7rpoa(f>ip€w t^ ©6^, ^ kgI Tairra »» xr. 21. 

4 irotrjaoviTiP vplp, otl ovk eypayaap top Trarepa ovBi ipA. ^dWa cMatt.ix.is; 
Tavra \e\d\rjKa vpup, ipa otop ekOrj 17 &pa, ptprjpLOpevrfTe avT&p, LnVv.'^si. ' 
OTt eyo) elTTOP vpup' Tavra Bk vpXp i^ dpyryi ovk ehrop, oti pueff 

6 vpuap rjpjjp. PVP Bk V7rdry(0 wpb^ top Trepr^aPTd pte, koI ovBeU i^ 
6 vpt&p ipcoT^ pb€, Tlov V7rdrfei<: ; aXX' on Tairra 'K^KdXtfKa vplp, 

20. Mipri<raa^, rri^ffovinv, Knatchbull con- Chap. XVI. 2. Xorpcfov wpoff^iptiv is, to 

ceives rripiiv here to be the same as Topaxiipup, offer sacrifice. Compare Exod. vii. 16 ; Yiii. 20 ; 

insidiose observare. So also Ferus, Gatakerus, x. 24. 
R. Simon, &c. 3. 6/uv is probably an interpolation. 

22. ft fi^ ^KOoy. If I had not come in the way 4 — 6. / did not tell you qf these persecutions 

in which I have comet i« «• ^ith miracles, and at first, because I was then going to stay with 

convincing proofs of my divine mission. See you some time : but now I am on the point of re- 

▼er. 24. turning to my Father, and therefore tell you of 

24. i^opdxoffu They have seen my miracles, them : and when I have done it, you only think 

26. iKfwos» It is to be observed that this is of the sorrowful part, without asking me any 

masculine, though tvcu/ui is neuter. question as to the place to which I am going. 



218 ETArrEAION [K€4». 16. 

17 XCttt) TreirkrjpcoKev vfi&v rrjv icaphiav. aSX iyo) rfjv aKrfi^usv 7 
Xeyo) vyMfy a'v/jul>ip€i vfilv iva iyo) airiXBto* iav yi^ firj airiXBto, 
6 TrapaKXrjTCx; ovk ikevaercu tt/w vfia^' ikv ik 'rropevOm, irifi^^ 
avTOP 7rp6^ vfid<;' koI iXBcbv eKeivos iK^^t top k6<t[iov irepl 8 
afxaprlas koX irepl BiKatoa-vprff; koX irepX Kpureto^. irepl afiaprla^ 9 
fi€v, oTi, ov TruTTevova-LV ek i/it irepX iitcauxrinrq^ Bk, Sri tt/oo? 10 

* xu. 8!. rbv irarepa fjLov xmayto, fcal ovk en OectypelTi fie' * irepl Bk icpU 11 

<reci)9, OTL 6 ap'xoDV tov Koa-fiov tovtov xiKpiTcu. 

'* ''Ext ttoXKA ^(O Xiyeiv vfilv, a\X' ov Bvpaade ^cund^eiv 12 

• xiv. 26 ; S,pTi' e Stup Bc cXBtj ixelpo^, TO TTPCvfia T^9 oXrfdelo^, oBirfyrjaeL is 

Vfia^; €t9 iraaap rtjp aXrjOeuip' oif yhp XaXrffrei cuf) eavrov, aW' 
oca dip cLKOuarj XaXiyaet, koX ri ip)(pfi€pa aifayyeXei vfitp. iiceivo^ 14 
' rvii. 10. i^l So^da-eL, OTi ifc TOV ifJMv \»;>/reTat, xal aPor/yeXet vfilp. 'irdpra 15 
Sera exj^L 6 TraTrjp, ifid iarr Bui tovto ehrop, 5x4 ex tov ifiov 
Xrfy^eTaif koX dpayyeXel vfup. Miicpop Koi ov Oeoopelre fie, /cal 16 
irdXip fjLLKpop Kal o-^acrde /te, oti iyo) vTrdryco irpb^ top waTipa." 
Elirop ovp ix Tcap fia6r)Ta)P avTov 7rpo9 aXXijXov^, *' Ti iari 17 
ToOro, 8 Xeyet 17/xti/, MiKpop icaX ov OecopeiTe fie, Kal irdXip fU' 
Kpop Koi 6-^eade fie ; Kal, otl iyob xnrdyta irpo^; top iraTcpa ;^' 
"EXeyop ovp, '' Tovto ti eoTip 8 Xk^ety to fiCKpop ; ovk otBafiep 18 
Tt XaXel" "Eypco ovp 6 ^IrjtTov^ oti rjOeXop avTOP epoyrap, Kal 19 
elirep aurot?, " Ilepl tovtov ^rjTeiTe fier aXKrjXcop, otl elirop, 
McKpop Kal ov OeoDpeiTe fie, Kal irdXiP fiiKpop koX oyjrea-Oe fie, 
afirjp, dfirjp, Xeyo) vfitp, oti KXavaere Kal dp^qprfaere vfiel^, 6 Be 20 
Koa-fiof; 'xapijaerar vfieU Bi Xv7n)0ij<r€a0e, a\X' 17 \v7n7 vfimp 
ek xapai; yeprjaerai, 17 yvptf otop tIkttj, Xvtttjp e^et, oti fjXOep 21 
fj &pa avTrj^' oTap Bk yepp/jar) to iratBlov, ovk en fiprjfiopevet 
T^9 dXlylreo)^, Bih Trjp ')(apdp, OTt iyepv^jdr) apOporrro^ ek top 
Koafwp. Kal vfiek ovp Xinrqp fiep pvp e^^ere* irdXip Be Sy^ficu 22 
vfia<;, KoX xapriaeraA vfiSyp rf Kap&ia, Kal ttjp xaphp vfiSyp ovhek 
!«▼. 13; aXpei d<f> vfia>p, ^koI ev ixelprf rg Vfiefxi i/ii ovk ipoDTijaere 2S 
Matt! vfi.* 7 • o^^^^« ^AfiTjp, dfifjp, Xiyo) vfiip, Srt oaa &p alTtjarjTe top ira- 

jtxxi.28; Tepa ip Tto OPOfUlTl flOV, BoHTei VfllP. 60)9 apTL OVK 17T?7<raT€ 24 

Ln. xi. 9; * ot'So' ip Tfi) opofiaTi fiov aheiTe, Kal Xrfy^eade, tpa t; X^P^ 

vfia)p rj TreTrXrfpayfiiprf, TavTa ip irapoifiiai^ TijeXdXtjKa vfilp* 26 

7. ^UA' fyi6. But though you have not asked 16. 5ti {fviya. Because my being taken away 
me, yet I tell you of myself t &c. from you is not perishing^ but only returning to 

8. ^A^^ct rhv kSo-^ov. Will convince the my Father. Clarke. 

world, or f furnish proof to the world, 20. 6 K6<rfios xap^'*'*'''**** ^** toorld, who are 

9. Ttpl S^jiaprias, That those persons have your enemies, will rejoice and triumph over uou, 
been guilty of sin, who do not believe in me. as if they had destroyed me. Clarke. For 

10. trtpl iucatocruvris. Of my righteousness ; K6<rfios, see xvii. 9. 

that I was not an impostor as they supposed, but 22. ovk ^pwr^ercTC. Ye will not want to ask 

that I have ascended up into heaven. me any questions, because all things will be re- 

11. TtpH Kplfffus. Of my power to judge my vealcd to you. 

enemies. 24. irtirKfifKOfi^yji. Perfect. 

15. X^frroi. The reading is probably Xafifidyti- 



K«0. 16, 17.] KATA IflANNHN. 219 

aXX' ify)(€Tat &pa ore ovk h-i iv irapoifilou^ XcCKqafo vfuv, aXKit 

26 irapfyqaia irepl tov irarpo^ avarfyeXta vfup, iv iKcivQ rfj rifiipa 
hf rS ovofjLari fiov airriaeade' teal oif Xeyco v/uv ori eyoD epcj- 

27 TTjaco TOP waripa ircpl vfiSyv ^ axno^; yd.p 6 irarrjp tf^iKel vfid^, h xvii. «, m. 
OTt vfiei^ ifie 7r€<l>i\rjKaT€, teal iretri/rTevKare on iyo) irapa tov 

28 Oeov i^Xdov^ i^\0ov iraph tov 7raT/309, ical iKrjKvOa ek 
TOP Koa-fjLOP' waXcp cUplrjfii top koo-jj^op, koI Tropevofuu irpo^ 
TOP iraT^pa" 

29 Aeyovaw airr^ ol /ladijTal airrov, *' "ISe, pvp irappvjaia XaXe^Vf 

80 KoX irapotfiiap ovBefilav Xiyei^* vvp olBafiep om olSa^ irdpTa, teal 
ov 'xp^iap ej^et? 2i/a Tk ce ipfOTa, ip tovt^ TnoTevofJi^ep otl airo 

81 Geov i^\0€^" ^AireKpldrj ainok o ^Irjaov^, " "ApTt irtoTeveTe. 

82 » tSou, ep'^ercu &pa koI pvp iXtjXvdev, wa aKopiriaOrfre Skooto^ \ Matt. 

ek Td, IBuL, KoX ifjii fJLovop axfniTe' xal ovk elfxl fi6po<;, om 6 TraTtfp 5[an mv! v. 

83 fUT ifiov ioTh. TavTa \e\dKijKa v/up, Xpa ip ifiol elpijprjp eyryre. 
ip TO) KoafJA^ 6\iy^ip l^ere' oKKct dapaetTe, eyo) peplxrjKa top 

KOa-fJLOP." 

17 ^ TATTA eKaX/Tfaep 6 ^Irfcov^i, xal enrrjpe Toif^ 6<l>0a\fJU)vq k jii. js. 

avTov €t9 TOP olfpapop, Kal ehre, ^' IldTep, i\rj\v0€P 17 &pa* 
2 Bo^curop <rov top vlbv, Xpa /cal 6 vio^ aov So^dtrp ai* ^KoOw^iy.ti; 

eSoDKO^ avT^ i^ovciap Trcwny? aapKO^, Xpa Trap h BiBa>/ca^ avrS, is."'"^ 
8 Btoarj airroU ^(offp aUopiop, avvq Bi i<mp 17 amPLO^ fo)^, Xpa 

ytpaHTKaxn ai top fJLOPOP aKr)6ip6p Oeop, kgI hp airiareiXa^ 

4 ^Irjaovp XpuTTOP. iyd ae iho^a/ra iirX t^9 tiJ?' to epyop ^re- 

5 Xeiaxra, h BeS(D/cd^ fJLOi Xpa 7ro£)7<To>* kgI pvp Bo^o^op fie av, 
TTorep, irapa aeavr^ ttj B6^ 1} €l')(pp irpo tov top Koafwp elpai 

6 Trapd (ToL ^E<f>aP€p(oad aov to Spofia tol^ dpdpdyrroi^, ot>^ BiBfO" 
tcd^ fjLOi i/c TOV Kocfiov' (Tol ^aap, xal ifiol airroif^ BiBoDxa^* Kal 

7 TOP Xoyop aov Terrjp^Kaat* pvp eypcoKap 5ta nrdpTa oaa BiBtoKa^ 

8 fioi, irapii aov iarip* °* otl tA prj/juTa & BiBcoKd^; fJLOi, BiBfOKa "» r^r. u ; 
airroU* Kal avrol eXafiop, Kal lyptoaap dXiy^w?, otl irapcL aov 

9 i^fjKJdop, KoX eirloTevaap otl av fjb€ oTriareLXa^. eyo) irepl av- 
tS>p iptOTiO' ov irepl tov Koafiov iporrca, aWi, irepl &p BiBtoKd^ 

10 /404, OTL aol euTL. " Kol tA i/jbd irdpTa ad iaTL, Kal Tct act ifid' » xri. 15. 

11 KoX B^^aapuL ip airrol^, ° Kal ovk ctl elpX ip t^ Koapxp, koI et^'sol* 

26. irol ol Kiyto. KnatchbuU points it ical similar construction in vi. 39. Here it means, 

ohf \4y«t ifiiv, Uri iyit k. t. A. It perhaps &a irao-tv, ots ^^ioMcas ain^t S«^<^ fooiiv vl&viov, 
means, / tay nothing of my asking the Father 3. The conditions of a man's enjoying eternal 

for you. Wolfius, Clarke. life are, that he should believe in God, and in 

80. Xva rls <r* ipctr^. This refers to ver. 19. Jesus Christ 
The disciples felt that Jesus did not require 5. This passage is decisive for the pre- 

them to ask him the question, for he knew existence of Christ. 
their thoughts. KnatchbuU, Clarke. 6. roTs kvBp^ois. The disciples. Some put 

33} Xva iv 4fju>L That when these things come a full stop after this word, and connect o^f 

to pasSf ye may be able to bear them by the com- SduKia with what follows. 
fort which my doctrine gives you. 9. tow Kdorfiov. The unbelieving part o/ the 

Ibid. l^fTC. Most MSS. read lx^<* worUL See xvL 20. 

Chap. XVII. 2. Twi »ar <c. t. A. See a 



220 ETAITEAION [kc^. 17. is 

ouTot ip T<p Kocfiq) eUrl, xal iya> irpo*; <re epxo/Juii, irdrep &yi€, 
njprjaov airrov^ iv rat ovofJUiTl aov, 069 SiStoKa^ fioty Iva taaiv 
f xfm. 9 ; ^^ /eaOax; ^fi€l<:. P ore fip.r)v fier airr&v iv to* Koafjup, eyo) 6T1;- 12 
poiw ainom iv r^ ovojunL aov 069 BeBaaxd^ fwi i(f>v\a^, tcaX 
oifBeU i^ avT&v airdiKero, el fiff 6 vio^ r^ airoiXela^, Xva 17 
ypa^ irXijpcoOfi. vvv Bi irpo^ ae epxofjuu, Koi ravra \aK& iv 13 
T^ Koafiqi, Xva expixn, rr^v x^P^^ '^^ ^M^ frerrXrfpoi/iivrjv iv 
aSnoh. eyo) hihonKa ainoh tov \6yov aov, koL o Kwrpjo^ ifiU 14 
<rrfa€v avroif^, ori ovk eurlv ix tov /cocfiov, koBw iya^ ovx elfil 
ix TOV KoafJLOv, OVK ip(or& Iva apri^ avToif^ i/c tov Koa-fiov, a\X 15 
ha Tqpri<rri<; avTov^ ix tov irovrjpov, ix tov /cocfiov ovk elal, I6 
KaJdoa^ iya> ix tov Koafiov ovk elfiL ar/iaaov avToif^ iv Tjj aXr)- 17 
Oeia (TOV* 6 X6709 6 <to9 aki^deid iam. Kodm ip^ airioTeCKa^ is 
€t9 TOV KoapLOV, Kojyio anriaT^iKa airrovf; cw tov Koap^ov Kal 19 
vTrkp avT&v eyo) arfiA^w ipLOvrov, Xva Kal airrol S}<tiv ff^uurpMvoi 
iv a\rf0€ia, Ov irepl tovt<ov Be iptoTto pjovov, ciXKa Kal irepl 20 
q «. 38; t&v iruTTevaovTcnf Bih tov \6yov airrw el^ ipA' ^ Xva Trdvre^ &/ 21 
Tjohii. 8; WOT KoSm (TV, 7raT€p, iv ip^l, Korfo) iv aol, Xva Kal airrol iv 
et m. 24. ^^^^ ^ &(Tiv' Xva 6 KotTp^o^ TTUTTevaTf oTi, nv p^ airioTcCKa^. KoX 22 
eyo) TTfv Bo^av fjv BiBtoxd^ tiov, BeBaoKa airrol^, Xva &<nv hf 
KaOm rip^l<% ^v iapAv eya> iv avroi^:, koI <tv iv ipm, Xva &ai 23 
TereXeuopAvot ek ?i/, Kal Xva ji^voxtk]^ 6 KotrpLO^ orv <tv pie dir- 
t ver. 5 ; 4<rr€AXa9, Kol fjiyd'ir'qtras: ainov^, koSw ip,k ^ydirrjaa^* ^IldTep, 24 
•txiT. Si* ^^ BeSwKaf; pu)i, diXo} Xva ottov eipX iyo), kokcIvol &ai pier 

J Th««. ir. ^fJ^Jf^ Xpa 0€(0p&(Tl TtlV Bo^aV TT^V ip^TJV, fjV cBoDKdf; pbOl, OTI ^a- 

in)a'd<; pL€, irpo KaTafio\rj<; KoapLov. IldTep BUaie, Kal 6 25 
Kotrpjo^ (re ovk eyvto, iya> Bi <re eyi/a)i/, Kal ovrot eyiHuxrav 
Sti (TV pL€ a7r€(rr6tXa9* kclv €yv(opi(ra airrol^ to ovopud aov, koI 26 
yvaypuro)* Xva 17 drydTrrj fjv rf/dirrj(Td^ pie, iv avTol<; ^, KorfO} 

• Matt. iv auTofe/^ 

EJ'.iv.'si. "^^^^^ €*'^«»' o "l7)aov<; i^\0€ (tvv toa9 p^toX^ ovtov 18 

Lb. xmii. 39; TTCpaV TOV 'XeLpMppOV T&V KiBpCOV, OTTOV ^V KTJTTO^, €t9 Si' eUT^X- 

13. ' 0€v avTo*; Kal oi pLoBrfTaX axnov. ^Bei Bk kcu ^lovBa^, 6 irapO' 2 
JJ|^*'**y , BiBoif^ avTov, TOV TOTTOV* OTI TToXKojcv^ (TWifx!^ ^ ^Irjaov^ ixei 
Mar.ziT.43; psT^ T&V pLoSfjT&v avTov* *6 oiv 'Ioi5Sa9 Xa/ScDv Tr)v (TTrelpav, 8 
Act. i. 16. ' Kal iK T&v apj(i€p€(ov KoX ^apUTauov xnrqpiraSf Ip^ETCu ixei 

11. o5i. Most MSS. read $. Chap. XVIII. 1. npocrer^oicTo 3i ofiroa 

11, 1?-. aino^s. Judas was not included in $| inrixovras rvy 'UpoaoX^futy trraStovs trrpO' 
this prayer, for he was already gone out, xiiL roircSc^o-ao-^cu icotA t^ 'EXouwv KaXoifiMvov 6pos, 
30. t rj ir<JAct wphs innn'oK^v ianiKtirok, fi^<rp ^<U 

12. vtbs &vwXc/af. See note at 2 Thess. iL 3. payyt jSaOc/f itupy6fxtyoy, ^ Kthpinr »p6tuurruL 
17. kylaaoy atnohs iy rg ii\ri$€i^ aov. Con- Joseph, vol. ii. p. 321. He also speaks of gar- 

Meeraie them to the preaching of thy word, dens at the foot of the mount of Olives, /ft. p. 

19. / devote myself for them, that they also 324. John perhaps wrote rov K49fwy, which if 
wtay be devoted to preaching the truth. the reading of many MSS. The brook was not 

20. irurrtwr6yT(»y. Most MSS. read irtrr<u- named firom cedars, but from darkness, 
^rrw, % woWdxis, See Luke xxi. 37. 



Kc4>. 18] KATA inANNHN. 221 

4 fieja <f>av&v koI Xa^7rdS<ov kclL iirkcov, ^Irjaov^ ovv €^Sa>9 

iravra ra ipr)(pfuva iif avrop, i^eXBobv clirev avrol^, " Tlva 
6 fiyren-e ;" *A7r€Kpl0rjaav avr^, '^ ^Irjaovv top Na^<opcuov" 

Aiyet avTol^ 6 *Ir)(Tov^, " 'JSyai €t/u/' Eiarrjicei, hk koI ^Iov* 
G ha^, o irapaZiZoxf^ ainov, fJLer avr&v. (09 oiv ehrev ainol?, 

"'^Oti iyd elfu/' airrjXBov eh tA oTriaco, Kal erreaov 'XfifiaL 
't ttoKlv ovv avToi^ iTrrjpdrrjae, ^^Tlva ^T^retre ;" 01 Sk elTrov, 
8 *' ^Iijaovv TOP Na^copcuop," ^AireKpiOrj 6 ^Irjaoik, " Elwov 

vfiiv, oTi iy(o eifjui. el oip ifik ^ryrelre, a(f>€Te tovtov^ inrdyeip*'* 
9^ a/a irXijpcoO^ 6 \0709 hp elirep, '"Otl oft? Se8o>#ea9 fioi, ou#c « jnru. 12. 

10 airdiKetra e^. aur&p ovBepa.' SifKap oip IHrpo^ ex(OP H^X^' 
pav, elTsjcvaep airfjv, kcu erraure top tov apxtepecD^ BovKop, xal 

11 tt7re#c<n^ra/ avrov to irriop to Be^wp, ^p Bk opofia t^ BovK(p 
MaKxP^* ehrev oip 'Ii;<roi)9 t^ Tlerptpy " BaKe Tr)P /JLaycupap 
(TOV ek Tr)P 6riK7]p, to iror^piop S BeBayxi fioi 6 vaTrjp, ov firj 
TTio) avTO ; 

12 * 'H oft/ (nrelpa koX 6 %tX*a/)X09 /cal oi inrrjpercu t&p ^Iov- * M»tt. 

18 BaioiP avpiXa^op top ^Irjaovp, koI eBrjaap airrop, ^ kcu awrfyarj/op M»r.ziT*ft3; 
avTOP TTpo^ "Appap Trpanop* ^p yap irepdeph^ tov Kaidff)a, &9 r^p J'^J'^ ^' 

14 apx^epev^: tov ipiavrov ixeipov, ' ^p Bk Kald<f>a^ 6 avfi^ovXev^ t xu so. 
aa<; to?? ^lovBaloi^;, ore (rvp^pec epa ap0pa>7rop airoXeaOod, irrrkp 

15 ToO Xaov. ^*HKoXovdec Bk t^ ^Irjaov SifKOP Tlerpo^, Kal 6 ■ M»tt. 
a\Xo9 /uift/TiJ?. 6 Be fiaOrfrrj^ eKelpo^; ^p yp<o<rTo<; t^ ap^iepelt M»r.riv!44; 

16 Kal <JVPeia7]Kve t^ Irjaov et? ttjp avXrjp tov apj(^tepe(D9 o oe 
Uerpo? eUrrqKec tt/oo? t§ dvpa efo). €^X0€P oSi/ 6 fjLaOrjTr)^ 6 
iCXXo^, 09 ^p 7i/a)<rro9 t^ apyiepel, /cal ehre tj} 6vp€op^, koX 

17 elaijyar/e top Herpop, Xiyei o5i/ t) iraiBiaKi] 1} dvp<opo<; t^ 
Herptpy " Mr) kcu aif etc t&p fjbaOrjT&p el tov apOpdrrrov tov- 

18 TOV ;'' Aeyei e#ceti/09, '* Ovk elfiW EiaTi^Keia-ap Bk oi BovXoc 
Kal oi {/mjperai opOpaKtiiP TreTroctjKOTe^, otl -^iJp^o? ^p, Kal iOep^ 
fiaipopTo- fjp Be ^UT avT&p 6 Tlirpof; 6(rro>9 Kal Oep/uupofjLepo^. 

10 'O oip apyiepev^ fipayrrjae top *Ii]<rovp irepl t&p fui0rp'&p au- 

20 TOV, Kal irepl t^9 StSa;^9 avTOv, aireKplBi] aintp 6 ^Ir^aov^, 
*' ^Eyi) irapp^aia eXaXijaa t^ Kocfioi)' eyo) irapTorre iBiBa^a iv 
Tji (Tvparftoyfj koX cV t^ iep&, oirov irdpTOTe oi ^lovBaioc (Tvpep- 

21 xoprai, KoX €P KpvTTT^ iXdXrjaa ovBep, TL fie eTreporra^ ; in- 
epdynja-op tol^ cucrfKOOTo^, Tt eXdXijaa avToW ISe, ovTot^ olBaaip 

22 & elTTOP eyd)," Taxna B\ avrov cIwopto^, eh t&p vrrqper&p 
irape<rrqKa><; eSayxe pajnafia t^ *Irfaov, el7ra>p, *' Out©? otto- 

6. This can only be considered as the effect of Jesus (ver. 19, 23.) took place, 
of something miraculous. 15. !i?^os fiaOririis. Chrysostom and Jerom 

11. arov seems certainly an interpolation. thought that this was S. John himself: Angus- 

12, 13. It is plain from what follows, that tin doubted. Sec Tillemont, MemoireSf tome i. 
Jesus did not stay with Annas, but was taken im- p. 1 083. 

mediately to Caiaphas, in whose house Peter's 20. The article before ffwayvyf is an inter- 
denial, (ver. 15 — 18.) and the first examination polation. 



222 ETArrEAION [kc^. ir. 

Kpii^U TO) apx^epel ; " ^AveKplOrj avr^ 6 ^Iijaotk, " El /ca/cck 23 
iXaXijaa, fiapTvprjaov Trepl tov kokoxt cl hh kolXxo^, tc fie 
Sipeif; ;'* ( ATriaretXeif difTov 6 *'Awa<; BeBe/iivov Trpo? Kauuf>av 24 
TOV apx^cpea.) 

** ^* 69 ^ ^ SifKOV n€TpO<i ioTW Kol 0€pfJUUv6fl€VO<i* eiTTOV OVV 25 

Mar.siT!66; ai/r^ " M^ KoX ov CK TCJi/ fia0rjTa>v ouTOv €1 ;" ^Hpirqa-aro 

iKCivo^, Kai elirep, " Ovk elfiL" Aiyei eh eic t&u BovXmv tov 26 
ap')(t,epe(o<;, auyyeptf^ i)v ov aireico^e Herpo^ to ifTiov, '' Ovtc 
iyco <re elBov ev tcS KrfKt^ fier avrov ;^' UoKlv ovv ripvriaaTO 6 27 
Tlerpo^, Kol evOeo}^ aXe/CTuyp i<fxi>vi}a€v* 
c Matt. ^ ^AFOTSIN ovv TOV ^Ir)aovv diro tov Kaid<f>a eh to irpcu- 28 

Mar. XT. 1; Twpiov* ^v he Trpwta' Kcu avTol OVK eurPjXjOov eh to irpaiTdpiov, 
Act-^i^'as** ^^ M f^tav0a>aiv, aXX' iva f^arftoat to Traa')(a, i^\$ev oinf 6 29 
et xi. 3. IIiXaTO^: TT/w avToi^, KCU elwe, '^ Tiva KaTrjyopiav <f>epeTe xaTa 

TOV avOporrrov tovtov ;" ^ AireKpidriaav koX ehrov avT^, '* Ei 30 
fiT) fiv 0VT09 KaKOTToio^;, OVK uv (TOL TTapeBcoKafAev auToi/." Elirev 31 
ovv avToh 6 UtXaTOf;, '^ Adhere ainrbv vfieh, koX Korh tov 
vofwv vficov KpivaTe ainov" Ehrov ovv aim^ ol ^IovBa2oc, 

d Matt. " 'HflLV OVK €^€aTtV UTTOKTelvCU OvSiva'" ** JW 6 \6yO<; TOV 32 

Mar. X. S3 ; *Iwov irX'qpcjOiJ, hv ehrc arjfiaiviov iroitp OavaT^ fifieXKev diro- 
^MatV" *' OvrjaKeiv, * ElaTfKBev ovv eh to irpavrmpmv irdXiv 6 UftXaro?, 33 
xxvu. 11; fcal iifxavrjae tov ^Irjaovv, Kai ehrev airrt^, " Sv el 6 fiaa-cXev^ 
La. xxiii. 3*. T&v ^lovhaUov ; " ^ AireKpldf} avTOi 6 *l7}aov<;, *' ^A<f> eavTov au ai 
TOUTO Xeyei?, fj aXKxn, aoi ehrov irepX ifiov ;" ^AireKpidri 6 III' s^ 
\aT09, ** Mi]TL iyo) ^lovBato^ elfii ; to eOvo^ to aov kcu ol dp- 
X^^P^h TrapeBcjKav ce ifJLoL' ti eirovqaa^ ;" *AireKpi&rj 6 ^Irj- 36 

23. tl KcucStt 4\d\n<ra. This alludes to his of a Roman province. (Prideaux, Lardner.) 
doctrine, concerning which the high priest had But Biscoe has argued very ably that the Jews 
examined him, ver. 19: and^A.cU.77<rai9the same retained this power, p. 133, &c. He thinks 
as in ver. 20. 1/ I have ever taught a bad doc- these words mean, // is not lawful for us to 
trine, bring proofs of it. put any man to death this holy festival : for by 

24. This verse has been taken to mean, that the Jewish law execution was to follow on the 
Annas now sent Jesus to Caiaphas : but it is day after the trial, and Jesus must have been 
plain, that the high priest, wlio had examined executed on the Sabbath. This was the inter- 
Jesus, was Caiaphas, so that he had been sent pretation of Augustin, Cyril, and Chrysostom. 
to him before ; and S. John only meant to See Lightfoot ad Matt xxvii. 1. Krebsius 
mark that Jesus was bounds when he was sent, thought that the Jews had power to punish 
This made him more helpless, when the officer capitally for offences against religion, but not 
struck him. The word oly, which some MSS. for those against the state. See xix. 7 ; Acts 
insert after ^WcrrciXcv, is an interpolation. xxiv. 6. 

28. irpairc^piov. See note at Matt, xxvii. 27. 32. If Jesus had been put to death by the 

Jesus was now brought to Pilate's house. Jewish law, he would not have been crucified, 

Ibid. These words have been quoted as for that was a Roman and not a Jewish punish- 

proving that Jesus anticipated the passover ; ment. He had predicted the manner of his 

for the Jews had not yet eaten it But it has death in Matt xx. 19; xxvi. 2; John xii. 32, 

been shewn, that all the other victims, which 33 ; and the meaning of S. John's remark is, 

were eaten during the solemnity, were called that the Jews fulfilled this prophecy, when 

vdirxf^ Thes. Crit. Sacr. pt L p. 191. 'AAA* they declined passing sentence on Jesus by 

Ira ^Jaywri, but that thry might be fit to eat the their own law. Biscoe, p. 133. 

passover, 33. fiairiXfvs. Pilate had heard this from 

31. iifiuf oIk ^ttrriy k. r. K i. e. the powei the people who brought Jesus to him. See 

of life and death was taken away from them Luke xxiiL 2. 
A.D. 8, when Judsa was reduced to the form 



K€^.i8,i9.] KATA inANNHN. 223 

aoik, " *H ^curiXela ff ifiif ovk iariv i/e rov Koafwv tovtov ei 
ix rov Koafiov tovtov ffv 17 /SaaiKela 17 i/jLt), oi vTrqpircu &v oi 
ifiol ^(ovi^ovTO, vva firj irapaSodA toI*; TouSa/ow vvp Bk 1} 

87 ^aaiXela ij ififf ovk earip ivT€v0€v,'' EIttcv ovv avTa> 6 Ut- 
XaT09, " OvKovv ^curiXein; el <tv ;" 'AireKpidrj 6 ^Irjaovf;, ^'Sv 
Xiyet^, OTL ^aaCKek elfu iyd). iyo) eh toOto yeyivuijfiac^ koI 
619 TOVTO eKrjKvOa ei? tov Koafiov, Xva p,apTvpj]a(o t§ aXtfOeia. 

88 7ra9 6 a>v ix 7% aXtjOeiaf;, aKovet fwv Trj^ ^j/»}9." Aiyet avr^ 
6 ITt\aT09, "Ti ioTLV oKrjdeuL ;^^ KaX tovto elirwv, itoKlv 
i^\0€ 7rpo9 TOW ^lovSalov^, koX \eyei avrohy " '£70) ovBcfiiap 

89 aiTiav evpla-fOD iv airr^. ' eari Bk avpi^Oeui vfup, ipa Sva vpXv ' Matt. 
airoXvaio €P t^ irdarj^a' fiovXeaOe olip vfiip airoXvato top ficKri- &Ur. xr. «; 

40 Xia tS}P ^lovBauop ;" S^EKpavyaaap obp ttclKip TrdpTCf;, Xiyop- ^°J *^'}!* 

T€9, " Mrj TOVTOP, aXXa top Bapa^fidp*'' ijp Be 6 Bapafi^d^ 
19 XiyoT?;?. ^ T6t€ ovp eXa^ep 6 IIcXdTO^ top ^Irja-ovp, kol ifjuurrC- ^ M»tt. 
2 yaxre. Kol oi orpaTU^Tac TrAifavre? crreffyapop ef axapOayp, hr- Mar. xv. is. 

iOtficap avTov ttj Ke<l>aX7J, koI ipATtop 'rrop<f>vpovp TrepiefiaXop av- 
8 TOP, Kol eXeyop, " XaZpe, 6 /SaaiXev^ twp ^lovBaimp'" teal iBi- 
4 Bovp ain& pairiaiiaTa. ^E^rjXBep ovp irdXip €^a> 6 IIiXdTo^, koI 

Xeyet avToh, '* "IBe, 070) vficp avTOP If ft), ha ypQne ori ip axn^ 
6 ovBefiiap alTiap evpicKco.'^ ^E^rjXOep ovp 6 ^Iffaov^ If ft), ^ptop 

TOP axapOiPOP areifyapop, koX to TropKfyvpovp IfidrMP. kol Xeyee 

6 axrro'k, " "IBe, 6 dpdpayrro^" ''Otc ovp elBop axnop oi ap^iepelf; 
Kol oi vTnjperat, eKpavyaaap XeyoPTe^, " Sravpoyaop, orai/po)- 
<TOp" Aeyei avToU 6 IIiXaTo^, "AdfieTC ainop vfieU fcal (rrav^ 

7 pduTOTe iyo) yap ovx evpicrKO) ip axn^ aiTlap" ^AireKplOqcap 
avT^ oi ^lovBaXoiy " 'HfieU p6/jlop I^o/ao/, Kai Kara top pofwp 
fifi&p wfyelXei dnrodapelp, 5tl eavrop viop tov &€0v iiroiijaep," 

8 ''Ore oJfP fj/covaep 6 UtXaTO? toOtop top Xoyop, fiaXXop i(f>0' 

9 firjOi], Kai eiarjXdep €49 to TrpaiTcopt^op irdXip, Kal Xeyet t^ 'Iiy- 
(Tov, '^HoOep el <rv;" 'O Bk *Irjaov^ diroKpurip ovk IBookcp airr^. 

10 Xeyet otip avr^ o IIiXdTO^, " ^Efwl ov XaXeif; ; ovk oTZaf; oti 
envelop e)(w (rravpSxral ae, Kal i^ovciap l^o) diroXvaal ae ; " 

11 ^AireKpifff) 6 ^Irjaov^;, " Ovk el^e? i^ovaiap ovBefiiap KaT ifiov, 
el fit) fiP (TOi BeBofiepop apcuOev' Btk tovto 6 irapaBiBov^ fie aoi 

12 fiel^opa afiapTiap e^eu" ^Ek tovtov cf^et 6 nCXdTO^ avo- 
Xvaai avTOP, Oi Bk *IovBau>i expa^op XeyoPTe^, "^EcLp tovtop 
airoXvarjf;, ovk el <f>lXo^ tov KaUrapo^. Tra? 6 fia^aiXea avTOP 

13 iroi&p, dpTiXeyei t^ Kaiaapt" 'O ovp IIiXaTo^ oKovaa^ tov- 
top TOP Xoyop, ffya/yep efo) top ^Irjaovp, koX eKdOiaep eirl tov 

Chap. XIX. 1. ifuurrtyua-f. Philo Judaeus, 6. Most MSS. add abrhy after ffra^pwrop. 

speaking of the persecution of the Jews in Alex- 7. y6fio¥. Some think that allusion is made 

aadria, says of the scourges, oTs f$os roifs kok- to Lev. xxiv. 16. 

a^pywy Totn^pordrovs trpoxyiXtuciittrBcu, voL ii. 9. Tl6Btv. Of what parents, vii. 27. 

PL 528. 13. TQvrop rhv \6yov. The reading is per- 

2. liUfTiov •irop<f>vpovv. See Matt xxvii. 28. haps roinwv \6iyttv. 



224 ETArrEAION [kc^. 19. 

Prjfuno^y ek ronrov Xeyofievop Aidotrrpayrov, 'E^palarX he Tafi^ 
Pada* fiv ik TrapcuTKevrj tov Trdaxa, &pa Bk axrel i/crr)' koI Xeye^ U 
T0t9 'IovBaioi<;, " ^ISe, 6 ^aaiXeif^ vfi&v" 01 Sk iKpavyacav, 15 
"^Apov, ipop, aravpcuaov avrbv*^ Aeyei avroU 6 IIcXdTO^, 
" Tov ^aaCkia vfi&v aTuvpaxra) ;" ^AireKpiBrja-av oi ap^iepei^, 
" OifK exofiep ^curCKea el fifj KalaapaJ* Tore oiv irapehwKev 16 
ainov ainol^y Xva OTaupcod^* 
I Matt. ^IlapiKafiop Bk top ^Irjaovp koX airrjiyarfov kcu /3aaTd^(0P top 17 

Hh^.vr. hi oravpop airrov, i^XOep eh top Xeyofiepop xpaplov tottop, 89 Xeye- 
La. zxiu. ss. ^^^ 'E^paurrl ToXrfoOa' orjrov airrop itrTavpaxrap, koI fier ainov 18 
h Matt. aXXow Bio ipTCvdep koX iprevOep, pAaop Bk top *Ir)<rovp. ^ "JE- 19 

Mar. XT. 28 ; ypa^^ Bk Kol tItXoP 6 IIlXdTO^, KCU €0tJK€P iirl TOV oTavpov' fjP Bi 

"' "*"' * yeypafjLfiipop, " 'IiycroS? 6 Na^oDpcuo^ 6 ^curcXevf: t&p ^lovBaUop" 

TovTOP oifp TOP TtVXoi/ TToXKol apiyptoarap t&p *IovBala)p, oti 20 

6771^ Ijp T^9 TToXeeo^ 6 TOTTO^, Sttov ioTavpdiOri 6 *Ir)(rov^' Kal 

ijp yeypafifiipop 'E^paUrrLj ^EXKviputtI, 'Pw/Aourrt. eXjeyop ovp 21 

T^ TliXaTq) oi ap^i^epeh t&p ^lovBalcjp, *' Mtf ypd<f>€, 'O jSaai- 

X€t^ T&p 'lovBaUop* aXX oti iK€iPO<: elve, BcuriXev^ elfii t&p 

'lovBauop." *A7r€Kpi0ff 6 TICKolto^, "^O y^paj>a, ySypcufM.'' 22 

I Matt. I Ql Q^p aTpaTi&Tcu, 0T€ e<TTavpGi<Tap top 'Irjaovp, IXaSop tA 23 

Mar. «v. 24 ; ifiaTUi avTOv, (fcol eTroitjaap Teacapa fiepTj, cKaartp oTparuioTfj 

' fjUpo^,) Kal TOP ^^tTwva. ^p Be 6 'xyr&p appaxl>Of;, eK t&p aptadep 

m pwd. xxu. v^vTo<; BC oKov, ™ eliTOP OVP irpo^i oXXiJXow, " Mi) (rxyr^ofiep 24 

avTOP, a\\ct Xayw^uv irepl ainov, TtVo9 loTo*'" Zpa 1} ypa<f>rf 

TrXrfpeod^, 97 X&yovaa, ' AvefMepiaaPTO Ta IfiaTid fjLOv iavToUy xai 

iirl Thp IfjLaTKrfJLOP fiov e^oKop KXrjpop.' 

Oi fihf OVP (TTpaTL&rraL Taxna inoirjaap* eian^Keurap Bk irapii 25 

T^ OTavp^ TOV ^Itja-ov r) tirfrqp ainov, kclL iJ o&X^ t^ firjTpof; 

ainov, Mapia 17 tov KKoorrrcLi ical Mafia 17 Ma^BaXrjin^, ^Irj- 26 

^ 13. AiB6(rrpwoy, TafifiaOd, Oabbatha sig- but perhaps the reading is ijyayop. 

nifies properly a parapet encompassing a fiat Ibid. jSoorcCiVv ic. r. A. This was the custom, 

Toof; but here it seems to mean, a paved as we learn from Plutarch, icoi r^ fi^p ff^fiart 

place upon which there was a firjfjMj or tribunal, rw K0\afofi4yvp tKoaros icaico^tpyonf iK^ipti 

Aristeas, speaking of the temple, says, rh Z\ rhp ainov trravphv, De Sera Num. Find, p. 554. 

srojr iBa^s \iB6arptrrop Ka04arriKft apud Eus. A. See also Dion. Hal, vii. p. 456 ; Chariton, 

Prwp. Evang. p. 453. There was probably a p. 6^. ed. D'Orvllle; Artemid. ii. 61. p. 148. 

raised paTeroent all round the temple. See It would appear that Jesus was unable to carry 

Krebsius. the cross the whole distance, for it was carried 

14. irapoffKtv^ rov irc((rxa. This does not by Simon of Cyrene. Matt xxviL 32. See 

mean, that it was the time when the Jews pre- Matt x. 38 ; xvi. 24. 

pared the passover: but the day before the 19. rlrhov. From the Latin titulus. So 
sabbath was always called wapaaictvfi ; and the Suetonius, " Patremfamilias detractum e spec- 
meaning here is, it was the day preceding the taculis in arenam canibus objecit, cum hoc 
passover sabbath. Thes. Crit. Sacr, pt i. p. 193. titulo. Impie locutus parmularius." Domit. c. 10. 
See ver. 31. 25. Mof^a ^ rod KXonra. Theophylact con- 
Ibid. Ikti}. Mark says, rplrri xv. 25. See sidered this to be the daughter of Joseph by the 
also Matt xxvii. 45 ; Luke xxiii. 44. Some wife of his brother Clopas, and to be the sister 
MSS. also read rplrri in this place. That John of Salome, ad Matt. xiii. 55. But if we com- 
used the Roman notation of time is not pro- pare Matt xxvii. 56, she seems to have been 
bable, and will not solve the difficulty. See the mother of James and Joses, who were 
Newcome, Wolfius. called iJiek4>oi, 1. e. cousins of our Lord. See 
17. kviyayoif. See note at Acts xii. 19. Matt xiiL 55. 



K.<t>. 19.] KATA inANNHN. 225 

(Tov^ ouv IScbv TTjv fitjTipa, Kal TOP fiadrjTrjv irapecrrSyra iv 

27 rf^dira, Xiyei t§ fitfTpi atrroy, " Fvpav, ZSou, 6 v/69 aov," Elra 
\eyet tS /ladrjTfi, " ^IBoif, rj fiifrqp a-ou." Kal air eKeiur)^ ttj^ 

28 oJpa? ika^ev aiirrjv 6 iiaBrjrrj*; ek tA IBuu " Merh tovto elSi)^ ■ p»^- >«»«• 
o Tiyo-oC?, OTt irdvra rjSrj rerikeaTai, Tua TcKeuad^ ij ypcufnj, ^ 

29 Xiye^, '* iJt-^rw." ° I?/<e6uo9 oSv €K€ito 0^01^9 fiearov oi Se ttXi;- ° M»tt.MtTii 
<rain€^ airfyf^ov 8^ov^, xal vfraayrrtp TreptOhrre^, irpoai^peyKav 

80 ainov t^ arofuiTi. 3t€ o5i/ eKafie to 5^o9 6 ^Irjaovs, ehre, 
" TeriKeiTTar" xal xXiva^ rfjv K€<f>aXrjv, irapiSiOKe to irvevfuu 

31 Ot oui/ *Joi;&u6&^ ti/a /i^ f^ivrj iirl tov aravpov rii adfiara 
iv T^ aafi^dTfji), iirel irapaaKevi) fjir (i}j/ yhp fieydXrj 17 rifiipa 
ixeipov rod cra/S/SaTov) fipdrrriaav rbv IliKdrov, Xva tcarecuy&a'iv 

32 auTcov T€t a-KiXff, Kal ap6&<nv* ^\0ov ovv oi oTpaTUJTOL, koI 
TOV p^v irpdnov Karia^av rh (TKiXr) /cal tov aWov tov avarav- 

33 pcaOkvTO^ airr^' errl Se rov ^Irjaovv iXBovre^, w elSop avrop rjSr) 

34 reOprfKOTa, ov KOTia^av airrov tA aKekq' a>OC eh t&p (TTparuo^ 
T&p X6y)(7) avTov rrfp irkevphv epv^e, Kal evOv^ i^XOep alfia 

35 KoX vSfop. Kal 6 icopaKW fjL€fJUipTVpT)K€, Kal aXrjOipfj airrov iarlp 
17 fjuipTvpiay KuKcipo^ olSep ort dXrjdfj Xeyei, ipa vfieh irurrev^ 

36 <n;T€. P iyepero yap ravra, Zpa 17 ypcuf>ri wXrjpioff^, ' 'Oarovp ov '.?^; 

37 avPTpifii^a-erai airrov*' ^KaX irdXiP eripa ypa<fn) Xeyei, '"O^lrov* Nam. i'k. 11 
Tai eh hp i^eKivrrjaap.' ]^^' "** 

38 ' MET A 8e ravTfL rjpdyrTja'e top HCXdrop 6 ^Ia)<ri)<l> 6 dirb ' xii. 4? ; 

* Apt^padaiaf;, Sjp fiadryTrj^ tov 'Irjaov, KeKpVfifiipo^ Bk Sui top 57* karr*' 
<\>6Pop Tcjp 'lovSaioap, ipa aprj to a&fia tov ^Irfaoir kcu hr- J^* ^* L ^^ 
erpey^ep 6 UtXaTo?. rjXOep oiv Kal fipe to a&fia tov ^Irfaov* 

39 *^X0€ Bk KCU NtKoBrffiof;, 6 eXOcbp 7r/309 top ^Irjaovp pvkto^ to • Ui. 1. 
irpSyrop, <f>ep(OP p^lypxi a-fivppr)^ Kal aXotff; dnrel XlTpa<; kKorop. 

40 eXafiop ovp to (T&fui tov ^Irjaov, koL eBrjcap airro oOopiot^ fierh 

27. There was a tradition that the Virgin certain : and it seems much more likely that 

accompanied S. John to Ephesus. John recorded this circumstance, and used 

29. v<r<r^^. Matthew and Mark says ira- the Rtrong attestations of ver. 85. to refute the 

\d^<^. See L. de Dieu, Wolfius. Docetae, who held that Jesus had not a real 

31. See DeuL xxi. 23 ; Josh. x. 27. Josephus ^<*y» l>ut was only a phantom, 
also says, roca^iiv *\ov^ai<ay irtpl ras rcu^ ^^' ^n Exod. xii. 46. the LXX write, «ca2 

vp6rotw woiov/idyvy, &<rrf koX rohs ix Karailicris ^-row oh avtrrpi^nr^ a^ airrov : but the quo- 

iufatrrewpovfA4yovs irph 9vy7os iiKlov KoBthuy Tf ^^^^^ ™0'e nearly resembles Psalm xxxiii. 20. 

Kol edwTfiy, vol. ii. p. 287. 4>v\dff(ru irdvra tA ^crro a&rAy, ty <| abr&y oh 

Ibid. Mry«£A„. It was in fact an union of '''Z^'^J'V2''a. ii i x^r 

two sabbaths, the ordinary seventh day of the J^' ^<^ f^^^M^oyrai wp6s iit.h^lp Ktnwp- 

week, and also the extraordinary sabbath on the xVoih-o. LXX. John appears to have read 

IdthofNisan. Oreswell. V7K ^*^i instead of ^^^ me: and so read 

34. efr tw arpariiorwy. His name is said thirty-six Hebrew MSS. *E{cicfm}o'ay is in 

by Bede to have been Legorrius, by others the versions of Aquila, Theodotion, and Sym- 

Longinut. machus, though not in the LXX. 

Ibid. oT/iia ical 88wp. Many writers have 39. rb icfwrop. On the first occaium of hU 

supposed the two Sacraments to be prefigured, going to him, 

and have connected this passage with 1 John Ibid. Xlrpas iiceeroy. It has been said that 

▼. 6. It has been said also, that the presencjS Xlrpa signified a small coin, obolus Mginetieut, 

of water in tlie pericardium is a proof of death. Thes, Crit, Sacr. pt i. p. 276. 

But such interpretations are fanciful and un- 40. ieoyiois. Most MSS. read ip ^vCavu 



226 ETATTEAION [^^<P- 19, 20. 

r&v ap(OfxdT<oVy Kodw €0o<: cotI Tot9 'lovBaioif; iirra<f>id^€iv. qv 4i 
he iv TO) TOTT^, onrov iaravpdOr), K7]7ro<;, xai iv r^ Kryirt^ /Ltviy- 
yi^v Kcuvov, iv ^ ouSctto) ovSeU irWr). ifcei ovv Bia rrjv irapa- 42 
a-KCurji/ TO)!/ ^lovSauov, otl iyyv^ ^v to fivr^fielov, eOrfxap top 
^Iijaovp. 
t Matt. ^TH Be fiia riav aa^fidraip Mapia 17 MafySaXrfin) epx^rcu 20 

Mar. xvi. 1 ; TTpm, aKOTUL^ €Ti> OVai]f;, €1? TO fJLVrffieiOV KUl pXeiTei TOP KlUOV 

T)pfJL€VOP €K TOV flPTJfieUiV. Tp6;^et OVP KCU epX^TCU irpO^ j^lflMPa 2 

Herpop KoX 7rp6<: top aWop fui0T)Trjp hp i(f>tXjei 6 ^Itfaov^;, /eal 
Xeyei avTol<;, ** ^Hpap tov Kvpiop eK tov fiprjfieiov, koi oifK oXia- 

» T n. xKiv. fJLCP TTOU €0r}KaP OVTOP." " 'E^^€P OVP 6 UeTpO? #014 6 aXXo? 3 

fia6rjTr)^, xal Tjp^xppTo ek to fivrjfieiop, eTpexpv Be oi Bvo ofiov' 4 
ieai 6 aWo<; fjLa0rjTr}<; irpoeBpa/ie toxiop tov Herpov, icaX fjkOe 
irp&TO^ €19 TO fiprjfieiop, koX Trapa/cvyfra^ ffXjeirei xelfieva to, 5 
oOopia, ov fiipToi eiarjXdep. epx^TO^ ovp SifUDP Hct/x)? ouco- g 
\ov0&p avT^, Kol eiaijkOep eh to fiprjfieiov, tcai dec^pei Ta 
oOopuL fcelfiepa, koI to aovBdpiop o ^p erri t^ Ke<f>d\aj^ airrov, 7 
ov fUTCt T&p 60OPUOP Keifiepop, aWa ^copk epTervXirf^iepov ek 
eva TOTTOP. TOTe ovp elarjXJde koX 6 SXKo^ fia0rjTr)<: 6 iK0wp S 
7rpct)To^ efc TO fiPTjfielop, icaX elBe, xal evioTevaep' ovBemo yap 9 
fjBeiaap Trfp yp<i<fn]p, oti Bel ainop eK peKpa>p apaarfjpcu. aTnjX- lO 

■ Mar. xvi. 5. 0OP oZp itolKlp TTpo? eavTov<i ol fiaOijTaL ^ Mapia Be eioTriKeiW 
irpb^ TO fiPT)fielop KXaiovaa e^to. w ovp exXaie, irapeKtr^ep eh 
TO fivTffietop, Kal deaypel Bvo ar/yeKov^ ep XevKovi KaOe^o/iepov^, v> 
(pa irpo^ T§ Keif)a\r), /cal epa nrpo^i toa? ttoctii/, ottov exeiTO to 
awfia TOV ^Iijaov, Kal Xeyovaip airry ixelpot, *' Fvpa^, tl xXaU is 
et?;'' Aeyei airroht ""OTi fipap top Kvpiop fiov, Kal ovk oiZa 

J Matt. TTov eOffxap avTOP." J Kal Tavra ehrovcra €(rTpd<l>Tf eh Ta i4 

Mar. XTi. 9. ^^^^^^y f^OX UeCOpCl TOP IrjaOVP eOTOITa* Kai OVK TjOei OTl O Iff" 

(Tov^ earL Xeyei airrfj 6 'Ii]aov<;, " Fvpoi, tl KKaiei^ ; Tipa 15 
^fjTeh ;" ^EKelmj BoKOwa otl 6 KrjTrovpof; earriy Xeyei avT^, 
" Kvpie, el (TV e^aoTaaa^ avTOP, eiire fioi irov ovtop eOi^Ka^' 
Ka^o) avTOP dp&J' Aeyei ainfi 6 ^Iria'ov<;, '* Ma^pia,'' STpa- 16 
^laa eKeimj \eyei, a?Vro3, "'Pa^^ovpr^' o XeycTOd., AiSdaKaXe, 
Xeyei airry 6 ^Itfaov^, " Mi] fiov aiTTOv, oijirco yap apafiefft^Ka 17 
7rpo9 TOP irarepa /JU)V iropevov Be Trpo^ Tov<i aBe'\xf)ov^ fiov, Kal 
etTre avToh, ^Apaffaipco 7rp6<; top traTepa fwv xal iraTepa vfi&p, 
Kal Qeop fiov Kal Qeop vfi&p.'' "Epx^Tai Mapla ij MarfBa- 18 

40. rois *lov9alois. The insertion of this 11. Mop^a. Epiphanius supposed it to be 

remark seems to confirm the notion of this the Vir^fin, vol. i, p. 1075. but it was certainly 

Oospel being written at Ephesus, or at least Mary Magdalene. See ver. 1, 18; Mark xvi. 9. 

not for the Jews. 17. M-^ fiov Shrrov perhaps means, do not be 

Chap. XX. 1. Mapia. Both the Maries m a hurry to lay hold of me and to keep me ^ for 

came, Matt xxviii. 1 ; Mark xvi. 1,2. / have not yet ascended to my Father, but shall 

10. wd\ty merely means back a^ain. Sec slay some time longer with you. 
Palairet. 



K*4>. 20, 21.] RATA inANNHN. 227 

Xrjvif airayyiXKovaa roh fiaffrircu^, Sri itopaxe tov fcvpuiv, scai 
ravra ehrep avT§. 

19 * Ovtnr: clbv ir^Lasiy r^ 'hfiipa iicetuji rfj fit^ r&v aafifiartov, « Mar.Kri.w; 
Kol T&v Bvp&v KeicKeuTfUviov, oirov ffaav oi ftaSfiral avpfjjfUvoi, i c<ir. «▼. &.* 
Sti TOP (f>6/3ov r&v 'lovSauop, fi>J9€P 6 ^Irjaov^ tccu Son] ek to 

20 fiiaov, Koi Xe^ct airrov:, " Elfyqprj vfuvJ' KaL rovro ehrinf 
e&tfcy airroi^ rc^x^H^^ '^ '^^ wXevpitP airrov. exapfftrop 

21 oip oi fiaffrjTal IB6pt&: top tcvpiop. ehrep oip airrov; o 'Iiycrow 
TToKiVy " Elpijpr) vfwr KoBm aTriarraKjci fie 6 irarijp, tcayi^ 

22 irefiTTO) vfia^." Kai tovto ehriav epe^wrqtre teal Xcycft avToU» 

23 '' Adhere irvevfia Srfwp. * op runop cufnfre rk^ afiaprla^, a^ ■ Mhu. 

24 iePToi airroU' ap wiptop Kpartfre KeKpaTqprcu," Stofiw Bk, eU t mm! is. 
e/e T&p StaSexa, 6 Xeyofiepo^; AiSvfio^, ovk fjp /ler avr&p Srre 

25 fjXJdep o *Irjaov^. SX^yop oip airr^ oi oKKoi fiaBfjral, " 'Etopd^ 
KafjLCP TOP Kvpuip/^ 'O hk eiirev avroTf:, " ^EiiP pJq J58(» ip rofc 

X^P^*'^ aVTOV TOP TVTTOP T&P ^\00P, Kol fioKa TOP SdKTvKoP flOV 
€49 TOP TVTTOP T&I/ ^A^l^, /Coi ^oKjCO TtfP X^^P^ /^^ ^^ '^ TTKcV' 

26 piof airrov, ov fiif irurrevcQ}" Kal fied^ Tjiiipa^ oktw vaXiP 
fiaap laa> oi futOrfTal avTov, Kai Smfm^ fier axn&p. epxerai 6 
*Irjcrov<i, T&p Ovp&p tcefcXeiafiiptop, koX larrj ei^ to /liaop koI 

27 ehrep, " Elprfpr) vfup.'* Eha X^ei t& Qiofia, " ^epe top Buk- 
Tvkop aov &Se, koX ISe r^9 X^H^^ f^^' '^ ^P^ '^^ X^^P^ ^^^* 
tcai /SaXe ei^ Tijp irXevpdp fiov' xal fitf ylpov airurro^, aXXck 

28 TTUTTo^" Kal aireKplOff 6 Ooofia^, icdX ehrev airr^ "'O fcvpto^ 

29 fwv Kol 6 ©609 fJLOv." ** A&yei eUrr^ 6 ^Irjaois, " "Oti empaxi^ »> i P«t. i. 8, 
fjue, StDfia, ireirUrrevKO^ fAOKcipiot oi /iff iZopTe^, Ktd irurreih 
aopTe^" 

30 ^ IToXXd fihf oiv tcai aXKa crqfiela eiroiqaep o ^Irjaov^ em- ' *^- ''• 
viop T&p fiaffrjT&p avTOv, h ovk ecrri yeypafifiipa ip r^ fiifiKup 

31 TovT^. Tavra Se yiypairrai, ipa irurrewrrjTe Sri 6 ^Irjaov^ e<mv 
6 Xpurro^ 6 vm tov Seov, Kal Xpa irurrevoPTe^ fyitfp SxT''^ ^^ 
T^ dpofiari avTov, 

21 MET A Taxna i<f)av€pciHr€P eavTOP irdTup 6 ^Itfaov^ toIs 
fiaffriTaX^ errl t^ 0a\d<Tafj<; Ti/9 TifiepidSa:' e<f>aP€poDae B 

2 ofrrfi)9. ^a-ap 6/iov Slfiop Jler/oo?, koI Ooofid^ 6 Xeyofiepo^ 
AiBvfio^, KoX NadaparjK 6 airo Kapa t^ FaXiKaia^, koX oi tov 

3 Ze/SeSaiov, Kal oKXoi €k t&p imOrfT&p avrov Bvo. \e76i ainok 
Slfu»p ITerpo?, *'*Tvdy<o dkieveiv.^' A^ovtrip airr^ "^Epxo- 
fieOa Kal ^^fiel^ avp <roL'' ^E^\0op koX opiftfja-av el^ to vXjoiop 

4 evOv^y Kal ep eKeipr) t§ pvktI hriaaap ovSip* irptota^ Be rfiq 
yepofUpip: etm) 6 'Irjcov^ efc toi' alyuiKop' ov phnoi ^eurap 

5 oi fiaOfjrai &n ^Irjaov^ e<rrL \^ei ovp airrov; o ^Irjcov^, " Ileu- 

29. dtffia appears to be an interpolation. disciples had returned to their former employ- 

Chap. XXI. 8. It would seem, that the ment. All the best MSS. read ivi^w. 

q2 



228 ETArrEAION [«•<> 21. 

Bia, fiT] Tt irpoaif>ar^iov ^ere;^' ^ ATr€Kp(Br)<Tav avr^, " Ov." 
'O Bi elvep ctvroh, ** BoKere eh ret Se^ut fjUprj roO 'irKoiov ro 6 
BLktuov, Koi evpi^a-ere" "E^aXov ovv, koX ovk en avro iXxwrcu 

* xiii. «3. XfTxyaav airo rov 7r\i]0ois r&v t^^^ucDi/. ^ Xeyet ovv 6 fiaJdrpii^ 7 

ifceivo^, hp rf^anra 6 ^Ij\<Tov<;y t^ IUrp^, "'O Kvpio^ kcrrU^ 
SifJuov oup nirpo^y aicoiaa^ Sri 6 Kvpiwi icrrl, top iirevhirqp 
Bie^coaaTo, (Ijp yctp yvfipo^,) koX efiaXep kavrov eh rrjp OaXaa^ 
crcof, oi Bi aXXoi fiaffrjTaX r^ irXoiapUp ^\j0op' ov yap fjaap 8 
fMUcphp airo T^ 779> aXX* (09 airo mfjy&p Buucoaiap, avpopre^ 
TO SttCTvop T&p ixPwop, '129 ovp airi^ffaop ek rifp yrjp, /SXi- 9 
nrovaip avdpcuciav Keifikpr^p koX oyfrdpiop hri/ceifiepop, koI aprop. 
Xeyei airroh 6 ^Itfaov^, '' ^Epeyfcare airo t&p gr^apmp &v eirid- 10 
<raT€ pvp." ^Apifirf Sifieap IHrpo^, xal eTXjcvae to BIktvop hrl 11 
T^ 7^, fiecrrop ixdwop fieyoKoop eKorop irevrqicoprarpi&v* icaL 
ToaovToyp Sprayp, ovk iaxlaffrj to Buctvop, 

A&Y^i airoh ^Irjaov^, " Aevre, apum^a'aTeJ' OvBeh Be 12 
iroXfia t&p fmOrjT&p i^CTaacu airrbv, *' Sv Th el ;'' e^oTe^ Sti 
■ 6 Kvpio<; eoTLV. Ipxcrcu ovp 6 ^Irjcov^, koX Xafi^dveL top apTOp 13 
KoX BiBoDaip avTohf fcal to oy^dpiop 6/JLoia>^. tovto tjSt) TptTOP 14 
i<f}ap€pa>0ff 6 ^Irjaov^ toU fiaJSryrah airrov, iyepdeU etc pexp&p. 

"Ore oip '^puTTfja'ap, Xeyei t^ Sifitapt Ilerpfp 6 ^Irjaov<:, 15 
" SifMOP *IoDPa, arfonr^^ fie ifKelop tovtcop ;'' Aeyei avrw, 
" NaX, tcvpie* av olBa^ oti <f)ik& ae." Aeyei avT^, '' BoaKe 
tA appia fjLOV.'' Aeyei ain^ vaXip Bevrepop, " Sifio}P 'Icopd, 16 
a/yairS/i fie;" A^ei ain^, " Nal, icvpie' ait olBa^ oti (f)ik& 
ce^ AeyeL avr^, " Hoifiaipe to. irpo^ard fiov." Aiyet cuurw 17 
to TpLTOPy " SifMOP ^IcDPa, <^t\ei9 fie ;" 'EXvin^dr) 6 Ilerpo^y oti 
ehrep a\n& to TpiTOP, '* (fyiXeh fie;" xal elirep avT&, *' Kvpie, 
ai> iraPTa oZSo?' (rv yipdaKei^ oTt ^tX& <re" Aeyei avr^ 6 

• 2Pet.i. u. ^IrfGOV^, " B6aK€ tA 'TTpo/SaTd fiov» ^ifirjp, dfirjp, Xeyco aoi, OTe 18 

f^ pednepo^, i^ioppve^ aeavTOP, icaX nrepieirdTei^ ottov ijOeXe^' 
orrap Bk yrjpdarji:, ifcrepeh tol^ X^tpa? oroi;, xal aXX/y; ae ^uxrei, 
/cal olcei OTTOV ov OeXei^" Tovto Bi ehre, arrjfiaipayp irol(p 19 
OapoTtp Bo^dcet top Qeop. icai tovto elircDP "Keyei airr^, '* ^Ako- 
. 7 ; Xovdei fioi" ^^E7naTpa<f)eU Bi 6 Ilerpo^ /SXeirei top fia0r)T7jp, 20 
OP rjydva 6 ^Irjaov^, atcoXovdovPTa, S9 fcal dpenreaep ep t^ 
Behrptp hfi to aTrjdo<i airrov kcu elire, " Kvpie, rk ianp 6 ira* 
paZiJBovfi ae ;" Tovtop IBwp 6 tlerpo^ Xeyei t^ ^Irjaov, " Kvpie, 21 
o5to9 Ze tI;" Aiyei axrr^ 6 'Itfaov^;, " *Ectp axnop deKco fiepeip 22 

7. yvfuf6t. He had only his under garment thinks that this alludes to Peter having put on 

on. Mark xiv. 52. his fisher's coat and come to Jesus. 

16. vXciby rodruf. This was perhaps added. Ibid. ^KTcycii. This perhaps alludes to 

because Peter alone had come out of the boat crucifixion, by which Peter is said to have 

to meet Jesus. Am I to infer from this action, died at Rome in the reign of Nero. 

that thou lovett me more than these do ? 22. fidytiy. See 1 Cor. xv. 6. 

18. ^'d&rrvcf ircptcirdh-cif. Dr. Clarke 



t 

et xiii. t3. 



K€4>. 21] RATA IfiANNHN. 229 

23 €0)9 epxofuu, Tt TTpov CTC ; av aKo\ov0€t fXOl" 'E^\j9€p ovv o 
X0709 oino^ eh tov^ aSeKtpoif^, ''On 6 fuidrjrr)^ qkuvo^ ovk 
dtroOvijaKer teal ovk elnev avr^ 6 ^Irjaov^, ort ovk aTToOvija-Keir 
aXX\ ''*Ectv avTOv OiXa fieveiv &)9 Ipxo/juu, ri irpo^ ae ;" 

24 OTTOS ioTiv 6 fiaOffTrj^ 6 fiaprvp&v irepl rovrmv, koX 
ypdyfra^ laxha" Koi olSafi^v Sti oKrjdi^f; itmv rj fuiprvpla 

25 airrov. ^ iari Bi koX aXXa ttoXX^ oaa eirolrja-ep 6 ^Irjaov<;, f sz. so. 
OTiva ihv ypdtfyqTCU Kad^ hf, ovSk avrov olfiai rov Koa/iov X^PV' 

ecu TCL ypa4f>6fi€va fiipkla. ^Afirjv* 



nPASEI2 TON ATIQN 
An02T0AQN. 



ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 

This is unquestionably the work of S. Luke, and was written subse- 
quently to his Qospel, LI. It appears from xxviii. 30. that it was at 
least not published tUl aftef the end of S. Paul's first imprisonment at 
Rome, L e. till the year 68 ; but it was probably written during that 
period, or at the beginning of it ; otherwise S. Luke would have been 
likely to say more of S. Paul's history during those two years. The two 
last yerses may have been added, when the imprisonment was over, at 
which time the work was probably published ; for, if it had been written 
later, the history of S. Paul would have been continued. I conclude 
therefore, that the Acts of the Apostles were written at Rome between 
the years 56 and 58, and were published in 58. 



nPASEI2 TON AriilN 
An02T0AQN. 



1 TON fJL€v irp&TOV \6yov eTroitfadfirfv nrepl trcarroDV, & ©co- a.d. si. 

2 (fytXe, &p ijp^aro 6 ^Irjaoik iroielv re xal SLSdaKeiv, i'xpi ^ 
rjfjbepa^ ivreiXafjuevo^ Tolf; airooToXoi^ Sea wvevfuiTo^ arfiov, oft? 

3 i^eXA^aro, av€\i^<f)0rj, oU fcai irapearqcrev kavrov ^&VTa fierct 
TO TToSuv axnoVy iv ttoXXoi? reKfirjploi^, Bl r}^po}v rea-aapd' 
Kovra oirrapofiepa: axnoh, koX Xeyayv ra irepl rrj^ ^a^CKela^ 

4 Tov Oeov. ' Kol ai/vaXt^ofievo^ irapiff^eiXev avrok diro ^lepo- • La xxiT.49; 
aoXvfieiv fir) 'xmpi^eo'deu, aWct irepLfxAveiv rrjv iirarfyeKlav tov et xV. ii, * 

birarpo^, "f^v rJKovaaTe fiov ^ ori ^loodwrj^; fiev i/Sdimo'ep b miuaau 
vSaTi, vfieh B^ ^aTmaOi^aea'de iv irvevfjuari arfi^^ ov f^crA J^^Jj ** f^ . 

6 TToXXA? TavTa<; Tffiipa<;J' 01 fiev oJw avveXdovTe^ iirripantov f^Jlj* !j ^^} 
avTov, XeyopTe^, ** Kvpie, el ev tw 'Xpov(p tovt^ diroKaJdiaTdveifi et i±. 16; 

7 T^v ^aaiKelav t^ ^laparjjX;" Elve Si vpof; avTOV^, **Ovx vfi&v 
ioTi yv&vcu 'xpovov^ fj tcatpov<: 069 6 IlaTrjp edero iv t^ iSia 

8 i^ovala' ^ dXXc^ Xrp^aOe Svvafuv, iireXOovTO^ tov dylov irvev- •= "■ 2. 
AUIT09 €^' vfia^y Kou eaea-di fioi fidpTvp€<! ev T€ * lepovacCXrjfu xal 

iv Trda-tf r^ *IovBala koI Safiapela Kal &)9 ia^uTOV ttjs yv^''' 

9 ** Kal TavTa el'jrcjv, fiXeirovToyv axn&v iirrjpBri, teal ve^Xq vtT' * M»r.aTi.i9; 

10 iXafiev ainov diro tcov 6(f)0aXfia>v airr&v, kcu co? aTevi^ovre^ 
fl<Tav €19 TOV ovpavbv, iropevofUvov avTOV, Kal IBoif, &vBp€^ Bvo 

11 wapeuTTi^Keiaav axnol^ iv ia-OijTi \€v/c§, ot teal elirov, ""Avhpe^ 

Chap. I. 1. Thv wpwrov \Ayoy. The allu- Vulgate) understands this of Jesus tusoeiatmg 

sion to S. Luke's Gospel is evident Philo with his disciples after his resurrection: but 

Judeus uses \6yos in the same way, 6 fily Erasmus, Raphel, and Alberti, refer it niore 

•rp6r€pof \6yos ^v rjfuy, £ e«{8oTc, ir«pl rod properly to his convening them for the last time 

K. r. A. vol. ii. p. 445. immediately before his ascension. 

Ibid. ec<(^tXff. See Luke i. 3. Ibid, ^y iiKo6<rar4 fwv. He had promised 

Ibid. &y iip^aro — ^XP* ^» ^M«W» '** things this in Matt. x. 20 ; John xiv. 26 ; xv. 26. 

which lie did from the beginning of his ministry Compare Luke xxiv. 49. 
till the day when^ &c See Mark ii. 23. 7. (Btro iy r^ <5tf i^dvaitf. Hath appomt§d 

2. The words 5i^ wytdfuiros aylov have been by his own power. 
connected with i^tki^arot but they more pro- 8. Jerusalem — Judaea — Samaria — the whole 

perly belong to iyrtikd/uyos, and may mean, world. The gradual extension of the gospel is 

having told the apostles that his commands would here foretold. When the disciples were sent 

he more fully made known to them by the Holy out, as related in Matt x. 5, the Samaritans 

Ghost, and the Gentiles were expressly excluded. 

4. <rvya\ii^6ntyoi. Camerarius (with the 10. The reading is probably ^<r^(rff4ri Acuc«f. 



232 nPABEIS [K*<». 1. 

A.D. >i. roKiXcuoh tI €aTi]KaT€ ifjLpkewovre^; eh top ovpavov ; ovro^ 6 
^Irjaov^, 6 dva\r)<f>d€U cuf) vfjmv eh top oifpavbvy oirrco? iXjev- 
aercu hv rpinrov ededaaade ainov iropevofiepov eh rov ovpavov" 
Tore inriarpeyp-av ek 'lepovaaXrffi atro Spoi^ tov xaXovfjUvov 12 
*jE7Xat€t>i/09> ioTLV iyyv^ ' lepox/aaXij/i, aafilSdrou expv oSov. 

Kal ore elarjKBoVy dvetSfja-av eh to inrep^v ov ^aav Kara- 13 
fUvovre^, o re IHrpo^ Kal ^Iokod^o^ kgI *I(odvvrj^ Kal ^Avipea^, 
itkinnro^ Kal 6cD/Lia9> Bap0o'Kofiaio<i xal MardaXo^;, ^Idjcm^o^ 
^AK^Icv Kal SifJuov 6 Zrjkomrifi, koX ^lovSa^ ^Ia4C(i)/3ov, ovroi 14 
irdvre^ ffaav irpoaKaprepouvrei ofioOvfia^v t§ TTpoaevxH koI 
T^ Seiycret, aifv yuvai^l koI Ma^la t^ firirpl rov ^Irja-ov, koI avv 
Toh di€Xj(f)oh airrov. 

KAI ev Toh fipApai^ Taurac^ dva^ard^ Tlerpo^ ev fieaip twj/ lo 
futOrfT&v ehrev (fjv re o^\o9 ovofidrayv €7ri to airro w kKarov 

• Joh.xiii.i8; eiKOaiv) "^''AvSpe^ dSe\(f}ol, eSec irXrjpoDdrjvoj, rr^v ypa(f}fjv rav- 16 

nyi^, fjv irpoehre to irvevjjui to Sr/cov Scd orofiaTo^ AafilS, wepl 
^lovBa TOV yevofievov o&qyov roh avWa/Sovat tov ^Irjaovv Srt 17 
/caTffpi^/irffjLevo^: ^v <tvv Tjfuv, koX eXax^ tov K\rjpov t^ Bui- 

* UtLit, xxvu, Kovla^ TavT7j<i*" (^05to9 fiev ovv eKTr^aaTO ')((oplov €k toC 18 

fuadov Trj<; dSiKia^, xal irptivrj^ yevopsvof; iKojetfae fieao^, xai 
i^€)(ydr} irdvTa tcl <nfKdrp(ya avrov, koI yvoDOTov eyevero wdai 19 
T0t9 KaTOUCovaiv 'lepova-aXtj/i, &cTe KXrjO^vat to ytopiov eKelvo 
Ty ISia BiaXeKTtp ainr&v ^AKeXBafid, Tovreartf x^ypiov olfiaToq.) 
c p»ai. " * yey paTrTa4, yap ev ^iphj(p WaXfi&v, ' Fevrjd'qTa) 17 erravXi^ 20 
it'cii? s! airrov efnifio^, Kal fiij lorw 6 KaTOiKtav ev ainfiJ koIX ' ttjv iirir- 

aKOTTTjv avTOv Xd^oi erepo^.' Ael ovv t&v aweXj06vTa>v tifuv 21 
dvBpSyv ev iravTl 'xpov^, iv ^ elaijXde koI i^Xdev itf) "qiias o 
Kvpu)^ ^Irjcov^;, dp^dfuvo^ diro tov ^airrUrpjiTOfi ^Ia>dwov &>9 22 

12. (ra$fidTou My. About two miles. The 15. hvoiiArw. See Rev. iii. 4 ; xL 13. For 
ascension took place at Bethany, (Luke xxiv. M rh ain6 see note at Matt xxii. 34. 

50,) which was fifteen stadia from Jerusalem ; 16. ypa^v ralmiv. He quotes it in ver. 20. 

(John xi. 18.) Josephus says that the mount 17. ovv rjfui^. Probably 4y ijfuy. 

of Olives was five stadia from Jerusalem : Ibid. fAaxc rhp Kkiipoy. He had his akart. 

Antiq. xx. 8, 6. but he measured from the foot See ver. 25. 

of the hill nearest to the city. See L. de Dieu. 18, 19. These two verses should be in a par- 

18. tvtp^oy. L. Bos and Valckenaer derive enthesis, as containing the remark of S. Luke, 

this word from Mpt ffrcpof, as from warpbs and not part of S. Peter's speech. This seems 

comes warp^tos. Krebsius and L. de Dieu in- plain from the latter part of ver. 19. 

terpret it of a chamber in the temple. Josephus 18. ^tcrticaro. According to Matthew xxvii. 

mentions such, Antiq. viii. 3,2; xi. 5, 4. Luke 7. it was not Judas himself who bought the 

says, that, when they returned to Jerusalem, field, but the chief priests w^ith his money. 

they were continually in the temple , xxiv. 53. Ibid. Matthew says that he hanged himself. 

See also Acts ii. 46; v. 20, 21, 42. The pas- krlfy^an'Ot xxvii. 5. It is supposed that the 

sage seems to mean, that they went into the rope broke, and he fell down. See RapheL ad 

upper room, where they had been in the habit Matt A very different story is told by Theo- 

of meeting. phylact : see Routh's Reliq. Sacr. vol i. p. 9. 

13. *IoMas *Iairfl&/3ou. See note at Luke vi. 16. and notes ; Wolfius. 

14. The words koL rp Sc^crci are wanting in 20. rcnj^^cv ri twavKu ahr&tf iipriftwfupii, 
many MSS. iral 4y to7s <rKr\viufiaai» avrw fi^ ttrrto 6 icoroi- 

Ibid. yvyai^l. We find mention of several k&v. LXX. 
women, Mary Magdalene, Mary mother of 22. kTrh rov fiam-iafiaros 'Iokxvvou, from th€ 

James, Salome, Joanna. time of his being baptized by John. Wolfius. 



Kc^. 1,2.] 



TIIN AnOSTOAflN. 



233 



TTJt; fiiUpa^ ^ av€\i]<l>0r) off) ^fiS>p, fidfrrvpa rfj^ avcurrdaea^ A.D. 5i. 

23 auTOv ycpia-Ocu cvp rjfiTv €va rovrfov,'^ Kol itrrqaav Bvo, '!«- 
cr^^ TOP KCiKovfievov Bapaafiap, b<s errexXijOrj 'loScrro?, Koi 

24 MarOiap. teal Trpocev^dfiepot eliroVy " Sv, Kvpie, KopSwyp&trra 

25 irdpTtap, apdiei^ov ifc rovrtop r&p ivo Iva, hp i^eXi^, Xafielp 
TOP Kkrjpop rrys Buucopia<i ravrq^ kov aTTOoroX^, cf fj^ irapifirj 

26 Toi}Sa9, TTopevQrjpcu ek top tottop top tSiopJ' Kal eBoDxap kKi]- 
pow avT&Pf Kal hr€<T€P 6 tcXrjpo^ errl MaT0iap, icai o-vyKaTey^- 
<l)ia0r) ficTct twi/ IpBeica airocToSjcop. 

2 KAI hf T^ avfi'rrKrjpowrdcu ttjp rjpApap t§9 HepT^Korrrrff;, 

2 jjcrai/ &iraPT€^ OfwOvfiaZop hrl to ainro. Kal ^hfero a^po) ix 
Tov ovpapoO ffxo^ &<nrep ^poiianj^ irporj^ ^uluk, Kal hrXri^ 

3 paoaep oXjop top oIkop oti fjaap KoBrifjLevov Kal &if>0riaap airoU 
Siafi€pi^6fjb€Pa^ yXMaaai dxrel irvpo^, iKadiak t€ i<f> hfa Skoxttop 

4 avTioPy ^Kol iirkqaOrfaap airaPTe^ irpev/JLOTo^ arylov, Kal fip^aPTO h i. 5. 
7\4iKelp erepa^^ yXxoaaai^, koBw to irpevfia iBiSov ainovi aTTo- 

5 (l>0€yy€<Tdai. *Haap Sk ip ' lepovaaXrjfi KaTOCKOvpre^ ^lovBdioi 

6 apBp€<i 6vXa/9€?9 airo iraPTo^ Wpox;^ t&p irrro top ovpapop, 761/0- 
fiipTf^ Be T7j^ ^1/179 raun;?, avprjK0e to irkrjOo^ koX avP€)(y0r)' 



23. Both these persons were said to have 
been of the seventy disciples. Eus. //. £. L 12. 
Barsabas has been supposed to be Barnabas, 
but without foundation. Papias said, that he 
drank poison without being hurt (Apud Eus. 
lit 39.) Clement of Alexandria says, that some 
had considered Matthias to be Zacchsns, which 
seems highly improbable, p. 579. Many MSS. 
read BaptreLfifiay. 

24. K6pi€. If this prayer was addressed to 
Christ, as it seems to have been, it ascribes to 
him an unquestionable attribute of Deity. See 
vii. 59 ; 2 Cor. xii. 8. 

25. KXrjpoK Many MSS. read rSvoy, and &^* 
lis for ^1 is. 

Ibid, rhy r6woy rhy iBioy. Some have under- 
stood this of a successor going into the place 0/ 
Judas: but it seems certainly to refer to the 
place of departed spirits, into which Judas was 
gone. See Bull, Sermon ii. Wolfius. 

26. ttmKeuf tcKfipovs. Mosheim supposes 
this merely to mean, they gave their votes. De 
Rebus ante Const. Cent. i. 14. Luke writes 
ll$a\oy KKijpoy in his Gospel, xxiii. 34. 

Chap. II. 1. ll€yr7iKo<rr7is. This feast was 
celebrated on the fiftieth day after the 16th of 
Nisan, which was the second day of the pass- 
over. It was the last day of the feast of weeks, 
L e. seven weeks after the passover. It was 
also called the feast of harvest^ Exod. xxiii. 16, 
because the barley harvest, which began at the 
passover, ended at this time : and this day was 
called the day ^f the first fruits t Numb, xxviii 
26, because on that day a new meat ofi*ering 
was offered. It has also been shewn, that the 
Law was delivered from Sinai on the fiftieth 
day after the Israelites left Egypt 



Ibid, iwayrts. It is doubted whether this 
means all the apostles, or the hundred and 
twenty also, who are mentioned in i 15. 

Ibid, iwl rh €Un6. See note at Matt, xxii 
34. They appear to have assembled at the 
third hour, (ver. 15.) i. e. nine o'clock, which 
was an hour of prayer. 

2. r^y olKoy. The house has been said to be 
that of Mary the mother of John, (xii 12.) of 
Simon the leper, of Joseph of Arimathea, of 
Nicodemus, &c. Krebsius thinks it was a 
room in the temple. See L 13. 

3. liiafAtpii^6/i€yaL y\S»<r<rai. This has gene- 
rally been taken (0 mean cloven tongues: bat 
5ia/A(pi^(^/uc}'ai may signify distributed, i. e. to 
each of the apostles. See Heb. ii. 4. Theo- 
doret conceived that the apostles' tongues were 
divided, and appeared to be on fire. A tongue 
of fire occurs at Isaiah v. 24. in the Hebrew. 

Ibid. 4KdBur9 seems to have no nominative. 
L. de Dieu says it agrees with vvp' but it might 
agree with wytdfia understood. 

4. AoXciF. They seem to have gone out of 
the room where they were sitting, and to have 
mixed with the multitude below. 

Ibid. iripoLS. In Mark xvi. 17. it is icau'cus. 

5. c&Xa/3cif. Luke calls Simeon ZIkolos ical 
cvAo^^s, ii. 25. They may have been called 
cdAa/3c7f, because they were come to attend the 
festival. 

6. ^yyis. This may perhaps allude to the 
sound, (^x^^ vcr> ^') I^ ^^ certainly heard by 
the multitude, (see ver. 33.) who were perhaps 
assembled in the temple for prayer, ^my^ it 
nowhere used in the New Testament for a 
report. 



234 nPABEIS [Ke^. 2. 

A. p. 81. oTi jjfcovov eU Ifccurro^ ry ISia Bia7^KT<p \aXx>iWa>i/ avr&v, ef- 7 
Urramo ie irdvre^ kclI idavfjui^ov, Xeyovre: -tt/w aXXiJXoi;?, "Ou/c, 
IBoif, TTOvrei oiroi eiaiv ol XaXowre^ raKiXatoi ; koX irw; rifjuek 8 
axovofA^v IfccuTTOf: ry IBia BuiXhcTtp rffdMV hf ^ iy€vvi]07jfi€P, Hop- 9 
001 Kal MfjSoi Kol ^EXa/itraCy teal ol KaroucovvT€<; rrtv Mea-oiro* 
rafjLicuf, ^lovSalav re koI KawrraBofclav, IIovtov koI t^i; ^Aalavy 
tpvyiav re koI TlafiA\>v\iaVt AlyvirTov koI tA fiifnj rrj^i Aifiw)^ lo 
TTJf: Kara Kvprivqv, koX ol iTn&rffJLOvtrreti 'Ptafiaioi, 'lovBcuol re 
KoX TTpoarfKuToif Kprjre^ Kal "Apafie^, axovofiev XaXovvrcjv av- li 
T&v TOi? fifjb€Tipa4,^ yKuxra-cufi tA fA€ya\eui tov Seov ;" '£^ 12 
UrravTO hk Trainee xal Bcrfiropow, aXXo9 npo^ aXXov Xeyovre^, 
" Ti &v OiXoi TOVTO elvoL ;" ''Erepot Si ;^\euafoin-69 eXeyov, 18 
" ''Oti yX&ifcov^ fjL€fi€aTa>fiivoi elaL" 

SradeU Bi IHrpof; avv roU hfBeKa, hrripe rr}v ifxovrfp airrov, U 
Kal one^d&y^aTo avrok, " "AvBpe^ *IovBa2oi, Kal ol KaT0iK0vvT€<i 
'lepova-dKrjfi aTravre^, tovto v/jlIv yvooarbv &t«, koX ivanlacurOe 
rd, pripjiTa /lov. ov yap ay; vfuh {nroXafifidvere, ouroi fiedvou- 15 

I Joel ii. 28. aiv loTi ykp &pa Tplrrj t^9 r)pipar 'aWA tovto ^OTi to €4/017- le 
p.€V0v But TOV irpo<fyfiTOv ^lanjXy ' Kal eara* iv raH^ ia^araA,^ 17 
^fiipai<i, Xeyet 6 ©€09, iK^eo) airo tov irpev/jLaTO^ fiov hrl irdaav 
adpKa, Kal vpoifyrfTevaova-ip ol viol vfi&v Kal al OvyaTcpe^ vfiwv' 
Koi ol veavlcKot vpmv opdaei^ o^lrovTai, Kal ol npea^vTcpoi v/i&v 
ivvTTPui ivvTrviaaOYi<roinai, Kal ye iwl tov9 BovXov^ fiov koX cttI is 
tA? BovKa^ fiovy iv Tah rifiipcu^ iKelva^^ €K)(€& am toB irvev- 
fULTO^ /jMv, Kal irpo<f)Tp'€va'ovai, Kal Botxrto Tepara iv t^ ovpav^ 19 
avtOf Kcii arrjfieia iirl ttj^ yrj^ K&T(a, atjjui koI irvp koX aT/iiBa 
Koirvov* fjKiof; fiera^oTpa^rjcrerai eh (tkoto^^ kclL 17 (reXijvfj ek 20 
atfJLa, wplv rj e\J9elv ttjv tj/iipav KVplov ttjv fieyoKrjv koX iirt- 

kRom.x.is. ^i^. ^ KoX eoTOA,, TTtt? &9 iiv emKaXear^Tac to ovo/jui Kvpiov, 21 

9, 10. These verses seem to be in a paren- who had been banished from Rome by Tiberius, 
thesis, and probably added by S. Luke. and who were not suffered to return till about 

9. *E\afjuTaL Persians. See Isaiah xxl 2. this period. 

There was a country called Elymais, bordering 12, 13. The foreign Jews were amazed at 

upon Persia. hearing their own languages spoken : the na- 

Ibid. 'lovSo/oy. It seems singular that Judsea tives heard a language which they did not un- 

should be mentioned between Mesopotamia and derstand, and attributed it to drinking. This 

Cappadocia, or why it should be mentioned at distinction seems to be observed in ver. li. 

aU, since the persons now spoken of were foreign &y8pf $ 'lovSoToi are the natives, ol icor. ^Upov- 

Jews. The countries seem to be enumerated aoKiifi, the foreigner*. 
in regular order, beginning from the east; and 13. Most MSS. read SiaxXcvct^orrcr. 

if 80,^ Judsea is rightly placed. Ibid. yKtvKos is explained by Suidas, t^ 

Ibid. *Aaiay, This means the proconsular inrotrrdKayfui rris ffrcupvXiis irpXv waniBp, 
Asia, or the province, of which Ephesus was 15. rpirn. This was one of the hours of 

the capital. In xx. 4. Acp/Scuos is not included prayer. See iii. 1 ; x. 3, 9. 
among 'AffiayoL 17. itf rats i<rxir<us iiii4pais. The LXX 

10. ol iwiSiifiovvTts 'Pw/AoToi, 'louScuo^ Tc Kal have fierii raxna, as it is in the Hebrew. The 
vpoiHiKvrou The Romans that are in the expression of the last days generally alludes to 
country, whether Jews who have been made the gospel dispensation. See 1 Tim. iv. 1. 
citizens of Rome, or Romans who have be- Ibid, ivinrvio. Many MSS. read ivvwyioit, 
come proselytes to Judaism. Perhaps the 20. yfidpai^. The first coming of Christ. 
iwthiftovtrrts 'PttfjLoioi may have been the Jews Calovius, Wolfius. 



K€4». 2.] TflN AnOSTOAnN. 235 

22 (Ttod'qGeTCU.' * "AvBpes ^Ia'paf)XlTcu, ojcovaare tow Xo70i^ toiJ- a.d. si. 
TOW ^Irjaovv top Na^tapalop, avSpa airo tov Oeov aTroSeSeirf^ ^ *• *®- 
fiivop ek iffJuoLf; SvpdfjLea-i koI ripaai kcu <rrjfi€ioc<if oU hrolrfae Si 

23 avToO ©€09 €P fuaip vfiojp, Kodia^ /cal ainol oXhaTCy toStop rfj 
a}puTfj0ePU ^ovX^ Koi irporpfwaei tov Seov €kSotop \al36pT€<;, Sia 

24 X€bp&p apofjuop TrpoGirrj^avTe<; aveiXere* °^bp 6 Seo^ apiarrjo'e, « ver. S2; 
\vaa^ tA9 caSipa^ tov SapaTOv, icaBim ovk ffp Bvputop KpaTcl- l[ ,>." i"; 

26 (T0CU airrop \m airrov. ^ Aa/31B yap Xiyei eh airrop, ' IlpotO' eliu^So u- 
pdpajp TOP Kvptop ipfOTTiop fiov BtcL ttupto^' oTi iK Be^i&p /lov •* «^: »i ; 

26 ioTip, Ipa fiTf (TcCKevOS}' Bia tovto ewf^papOfj 17 KapSia fiov, fctu et vui. 11 ; 
rjyaKKicuTaTO 17 yXSfaad /jlov hi Bi xal 17 adp^ fwv KaTcurterf' It jJ* 15?^* 

27 pdnrei hf iKirvBi. Sm ovk ifficaTcCKel^ei^ ttjp y^v^qp fiov €kl^'^\\^^'' 

28 oBov, ovBi Bdxrei^ top oaiop aov IBeiP Buuf>0opdp. iyp(opi<rd^ fioi £ph- i- ^ i 
oBov^ 5ftwj9* irK/qpdxrei^ /*€ €v<f}poavpr)^ fierct tov Trpoamrov aov.' iThe«.i.io; 

29 ® ''ApBpe^ oBeT^l, ^op elircip /xctA wappTjala^ 7rpo9 vfid^ nepl f^^J^l] 
TOV vaTpidpxov Aa^lB, oti teal ereXevTrfae koX erdffyq, koX to •wU. S6; 

30 pmifia avTOv ioTiP hf ^fup axpt ttj^ VM^po^ Tauny?. ^irpo(f>ijTrf<; p ^ifj"*. 
ovp inrdpxofv, xal elhm on op/up Ap^oaep ain^ 6 Beo^, ix Kop- ?S^'^*VlJ: 

TTOV TTJ^ 6<T^VO^ OVTOV TO MLTk cdpKa dpOOnjO'eLP TOP XpiOTOPf P»»I. cxxxu. 

31 KoJdiacu hrl tov dpopov avTOv, ^irpolBoDP eKoKrjae irepl ttj^ apa- q ^. sj; 

flPTOO'CCD? ToO XplOTOV, OTI OV KaT€\€i<f}01] 17 '^^^XTf aVTOV €t9 ^^^' *'*• ^^' 

32 SjBov, ovBi 7} cctp^ avTOv elBe Bi<uf>0opdp> tovtop top ^Irjaovp 

33 dpiaTfja-ev 6 ©609, ov irdpT^; ^fieU iafikp fidpTvpe^. tjj Be^ia 
OVP TOV Oeov vy^toOeU, Tqp t€ hrar/yeKiap tov arfiov irpevfiaTo^ 
Xafiiav nrapd tov iraTpo^, cf ^X^e toOto h pvp viieU /SAiTrere koX 

34 oucovere. ov ycLp Aa^)£ dpi/3fj ek to£^ ovpapovf;. Aeyei Bi av- 

36 T09, ' 'Elirep 6 Kvpio^ t^ KvpUp pMv, KdOov iic Be^itop /wv S»9 ' p<»i. ex. i. 

22. &iro8c8ci7/A^yor. Krebsius translates it, ^ut 30. The words in Psalm cxxxL 11. are AfAoat 

tnultU documentu Dei filiui verusoue Aieuku de- Kvptos 4k Kopwov riis KoiXias <rou &fi<rofim 

monttrattu est. AlhertifCeiebrem /actum inter vos. hrl rod Bo6vov <rou. 

23. &purfi4yii. So in Luke xxiL 22. 6 fUy Ibid. aycurrfi<rtiv here has no reference to 
vihs rod iiyBp^ov wopf^trai Karii rh &purfi4yoi'. the resurrection of Christ, but to God railing 
See also Acts iv. 28. Diodorus Siculus writes, him up, or causing him to appear among the 
oifx &5 frvx^yt ov¥ abrofidrvs, &XA* &purfi4yri Jews. See iii. 22, 26 ; vii. 37 .'•xiiL 83. T^ 
rufi ffol fitfialMS K€Kvp»ti4yp 9tvv Kplffu. ii. 30. Kardt adpna evidently implies that Christ had 
p. 116. The /SovAiy and irp^yyoMTis of God re- another nature beside the human; but the 
Ute to Moroy : it was determined by God to words are omitted in many MSS. 

give up Jesus to the Jews. Aa/3<$vT«f is wanting 31. Many MSS. read otht kotcAc^^^ cis 

in some MSS. ?8ov, oirrc ic. r. X. and omit ii ^^vx^ airrov. 

Ibid. 8i^ x*^'^'' kv6nMv perhaps means, by 33. iwoyftXlw. If this speech had been 

the instrumentality of the Gentiles, Wolfius ; and addressed to the apostles only, S. Peter might 

the true reading seems to be x*W'* ^^^^ alluded to the places quoted at i 4. oat 

24. iilityas. If we take this word in its as it was addressed to the multitude, he pro« 
usual sense of /Miinf q/'/a6<mr, it may mean that bably alluded to the prophecy of Joel: and 
the g^ve was made to render back the Lord ^(^x*< refers to ixxtce in ver. 17. See also 
with violent convulsions and throes. We find ver. 39. 

aySTvfs f 8ov xtpitK^KXttifdy fit in Psalm xvii 5. 33. fix4vrrt. This shews that there was 

'QBiyup signifies sorrows in Matt xxix. 8. some, visible appearance, which the people saw 

27. f 8ov. See note at Luke xvi. 23. Most as well as the apostles. Nvy is wanting in 

MSS. read ^Si^v. many MSS. 

29. Jerom speaks of often going to pray at 34. r^ Kupl^ fiov. We have our Saviour't 

the tomb of David. S. Paul makes a similar own authority for saying, that David applied 

application of this prophecy in xiii. 86. these words to Christ. Matt, xxil 43. 



236 nPABEIS [K€<^. 2,3. 

A. p. SI. Av OS) Tov^ exPpov^ <Tov inroTToSiov r&v ttoS&v aovJ ^Aai\xiKM<i 36 
o&z yivfoa-Keroi} ira^ ohco^ ^la-parjX, ori Kvpiov Koi Xpiarov 
auTov 6 ©€09 eiroirjae, rovrov rov 'IiycroSi/ hv vfieU iaravfxo- 

^AKovtravre; hk KaT€vvyrf<rav rg KopSia, elirov re 7rpo9 tov 37 
Tlerpov teal rov<; Xonrov^ a-TrooroXow, " Ti Tron^a-ofiev, apBpes 
oSeKcfyol ;" Tlerpov hk €<fnj irpo^ ainov^, '* MeravoritTaTe, /eal 38 
fiafma'dijTdi) Ixcurrof; vfJL&v iwi r^ ovofiari ^Irjcov Xpurrov ek 
&(j)€aa/ afJLapTi&v kcu \ijy^a0e rifv Bcopekv rov arflov irpev- 
fiarof;, vpw yap iariv tf iirar/yeXia kcCL tov: t€/cvol^ vfjuav, xal 39 

TTOai T0i9 €19 fJLOKpCtV, OO-QV^ &V irpOdlUlKkcrqTCU Kvpuy: 6 S€09 

i)li&vP 'Eripot^ T€ Xo70i9 irXeloai ii^fjuaprvpero Ktu irap- 40 
eicaKei,, \erfoi>Vy '* S<i>OvT€ airo TT79 yevea^ t^ {tkoKiR^ Tav- 
T179/' Oi fikv oiv aa/i€ua)^ anoSe^d/iepoi rov Xoyov airov 41 
i/SaTTTiaffrfa'av' Kai wpoaeriOrfa'av r^ fjfiipa ixehnf y^V)(cu wael 
rpurxiTuac, 

''Haap Se irpoaKaprepovvre^ t§ SiBa'x^ r&v airoaToKcov koX 42 
T^ Kouftovla /ecu T§ Kkdaet rov aprov Kol raif: Trpoaevx^uf;. eye- 43 
vero Se irdari "^u;^ (fiofio^, voXKa le ripara koI crqfieia hia 

• w. S2. ffSiv aTTooToXcov iyivero. ^Trdvre^ Bk oi iritrrevovTe^; fjaav eirl to 44 
avTO, teal el^op aitavra KOivh, koI Ta KTrffuvra tcaX t^9 irrrdp^ei^ 45 
eiriirpcuTKOv, kcll Sicfiept^ov avrct iraa, KoBon av ri9 %/>€iai/ 

t w. 7. c2;^c' *#cad' rifjiipav re irpoaKaprepoiivTe^ ofiodvfiaBop iv t^ 46 
Up^f KhMink^ re kot oIkov aprov, fiereXdfilSavov rpo^irfi iv 
arfoKKidaei /caX a^TJnrjiri KopBla^, alvovvre^ rov Oeov koX 47 
^oirr€9 X^P*'^ ''^P^^ ^^^ '^^^ Xooi/. 'O ik Kvpux^ irpoaerldei 
roif<i aco^ofievov^ koS" r]yApav ry i/CKXrfala, 

*Eni TO avrb Sk Tlhpo^ Koi ^laydwrj^ ave^OAVOV eh ro Upov 3 
hr\ TTjv &pav t^ rrpoaevyri^ rtfv ivvdrrfv. Kai Tft9 dvijp ;^a>Xo9 2 
€K tcoiXia^ fJUTfrpb^ airov inrdp^oov ifiaard^ero' hv iridow koB" 

86. Most MSS. read Sti alnlv iced Kvptoi' 43. Many MSS. add iv *Upov(raK'fin after 

ical Xpurr6¥, iyivrro. 

S8. Manyi^SS. read rov Kvpiov 'Iriaov X. 44. Moaheim has shewn, that they did not 

39. rois elf fieucpdv. It has heen doubted, literally have all their goods in conunon, but 

whether this means the Gentiles, or the remote considered themselves bound to assist all who 

posterity of the Jews. It is certainly applied were in need. See iv. 32 ; v. 4. For M rh 

to the Gentiles in Eph. ii. 13, 17. S. Peter, a^6 see note at Matt xxii. 34. 

however, could hardly at this time have con- 46. jcot* olKoy probably means, in the d^erent 

temptated the conversion of the Gentiles. The place* or aparimenUf where the Chriitian* as- 

Jews perhaps believed in the future admission temhled. See v. 42 ; viii. 3 ; xx. 20. 

of the Gentiles, but merely by their embracing 47. Xdpis means kindnest in iv. 33 ; 1 Cor. 

Judaism. xvi. 3 ; 2 Cor. viii. 4. 

41. iur/iitms is omitted in many MSS. Ibid, ffctfofidvovs is used for those who are 

42. Kotyttvi^ Hammond interprets it of placed in a state of salvation by baptism. 
making^ contributiom for the poor. So also Ibid. 4KKKri<ri^ S. Luke used the term in 
Mosheim, De Rebus ante Const. Cent i. 37. the sense which it bore at the time of his 
See Rom. xv. 26 ; 2 Cor. viiL 4; ix. 13 ; Heb. writing. 

»Sl 16. Chap. III. 1. The ninth hour of pwyer, 

Ibid. ic\dau rov iprov seems to mean the L e. three p. m. is mentioned in x. 3, 30. This 

EmeharisL See xx. 7 ; 1 Cor. x. 16. So Pear- probably happened very soon after the day of 

■on, Wolfius. Pentecost. 



K€^ 5.] r/2N AnOSTOAIlN. 237 

flfiipav irpo^ rr}v Ovpav tov iepov rijv XeyofUinjv ijpaUw, rod A.D.3I. 
8 alretv iKerf/ioawrfv iraph r&v eunropevofMevwp ek to Upop, 89 
iSft)i/ nhpov KoX 'Itodvprfv /iiXXovTa<; elaiewu ek to Upov, 

4 fipdna iKerj/JLO<rvv7)v Xa/Seip. arafura^ Bk IleTpof: ek avrop aiw 

5 T^ ^Itodppri, ehre, ^*B\h^op ek vf^^" 'O Sk hrelx^P ainoky 

6 irpoaSo/c&p tI nap^ axn&p Xa^eip. ehr€ Bi Uerpo?, " ^Apyvpiop 
KoX j^vciop oit^ inrdpx^i fioi' h Be ^a>^ toOto aoi BiBfOfn. ep r^ 
opofuiTt ^Iffaov XpujTov TOV NafyDpalov, lyeipai fcal Trepnrdrei.*' 

7 Kal iridacps ainop rrj^ Bellas: X€tpo9 ifyeipe vapa'XpVf^ Bi 

8 iarepetoffrja-ap ainov al fidaet^ koX rii a^vph, kcu i^aXKo/iepo^ 
l<mj Kol irepteTraTei, Kal eiaijXBe avp axnok ek rb iepov, irepi- 

9 irar&p koX aSXop,€Pw; icai aip&p top Qeop. koX elBep avrop va^ 

10 6 Xao9 irepiiraTovpra koX alpovpra top Oeop* iireyipmaKOP re 
atnop cm OUT09 fjP o irpio^ ttjp i\€rjfioavP7)P Kodrip^po^ eirl r^ 
dipala ttvKt) tov Upoxr koX hrXi^affrja-ap ddp^^ovi /col iKGraaeaos 
inl T^ ovpfiefiffKOTi airr^. 

11 KparovPTo^ Bi tov laJBhrrof; ')(o}\ov top Tier pop nail ^Itaapprfp, 
ovpiBpafJLe tt/jo? avrotf^ ira^ 6 Xao9 cVl t§ oto^ t§ KcCKovpApri 

12 SoXofJu&PTO^, €K0afi/3oi. IBobp Bi Tlerpo^ aircKplpaTo irpo^ top 
Xaop, *' "ApBpe^ ^laparfKiTat, tL 0avfidfyT€ iirl Toxntp, fj i^pip tI 
aT€pi^€T€, <i9 IBia Bvpdp^L fj eva-efieia Trewoifjfcoat tov wepi- 

IS nareip axnop ; "0 ©€09 ^A/Spaitpk koX ^la-ait/c koX ^Icucoi>/3, 6 " ^ '®* 
©€09 T&p varipayp rfp^p^ iSo^cure top nalBa ainrov ^Irjaovp' hp 
vp,ek TrapeBdxaTe, Kal ^pp^aaaOe airrop KUT^i irpoaamop HCKu' 

14 TOV, KplpapTO^ €K€iPov aTToXveip^ *u/iet9 Be top ayiop Kal BUatop « M*tt. 

15 fipPTiaatrOey koX yTtjacurde apBpa <f>opia 'xcLpurOripai, v/iip, ^top liar.xT. ii; 
Be ap)(riy6p 7^9 fo)^ aireKrelpaTe* hp 6 ©€09 r^yeipep eK peKp&p, joh.^ul.4o! 

16 oS i7/x€i9 pApTvph eap>€P. koX hrl t§ iricrret tov opopaTo^ avrov, ' »»• «^- 
TOVTOP hp OetopeiTe Kal olBaTe, iarepecM-e to 6pop4i ainotr koX 

17 7rurri9 V Bi' airov eBaKep avr^ ttjp oXoKkrjplap Tairrqp dir- 

17 epapTC TrdpTcop vp^p. Kal pvp, aBe\<l>ol, oTSa oti KaTh arypouLP 

18 irrpd^aTe, &<nrep Kal oi apxopre^ vp&p' *6 Bk ©€09 & 'rrpo- » ^o ««»▼ 44. 
KorfffyeCKe Bid OTopaTo^ irdpTmp t&p irpo^Ttop airov naOeip 

19 TOP XpioTOP, eTrXrjpoHrep oirra). p^TapoijaaTe ovp kcu hri^ 

2. ifpaieiy, Joseplms mentions a gate of the understood, and the construction here may be, 

temple which was coTered with Corinthian brass. — at if we had acted by our own power concerning 

De Bel Jud. ▼. 5. 3. this man*t walking, 

5. 4x€ixfy* See note at Luke xiv, 7.' IS. Most MSS. read lfit7s fiir iropcSidrarc. 

8. 4^a\K6fityos t<rrj\ koL irtpuirdrti. He first 14. 8/icaioy. Jesus is called 6 Ziicaios in yu. 

leapt up, then stood upon his legs, and then 52; xxii. 14. 
walked about, to convince himself of his cure. 15. rly i^xVTf^^ '^^ imis, S. Peter seemi 

1 1. ahrov is probably the true reading, in- to explain this of Jesus being the first to rise 
itead of rov laO/tnos xfi'^v. from the dead, and by that means the cause of 

Ibid. <rrod. This was a kind of cloister, or all men rising again, 
covered colonnade. Philo Judsus speaks of 16. whrtu This was the faith of the apostles, 
four such about the temple, vol. il p. 223. 17. A<nrcp ol &pxom€s bft&v perhaps relates 

12. rov TcpiTarcir. There is a similar con- only to ^irpd{aT«, and not to narh teypoiatf, 
struction in vii. 19 : and in xxvil 1. (ubi ▼. 18. Many MSS. place a^roi; after Xptarkw 
not) Perhaps in every such case ircpl is to be instead of after irpo^nrrvw. 



■ Vll 

Deut. xviii. 
IH. 



238 nPABEIS [K€<^. 3, 4. 

A.D. 81. crrpi-^aTe, ek ro i^cLKeLif>6rjv<u vfi&p tAv afJLapria^, ottg)^ &p 

Skdmai Kaipol avay^^ee^ airo Trpoaarn'ov rov icvpiov, Koi airo- 20 
areiXr) top irpoKeKTjpvyfUvov vfuv ^Irfo-ovP Xpurrop, bp Bel ov- 21 
papop fihf Si^curOcu axp'' XP^^^^ airoKaraoTdaea)^ Trdprtop, 
&p iXaXfjaep 6 ©€09 StA arofuiro^ irdpTcop a/yloap avrov irpo- 
87 ; (fyrir&p am ai&po^. * Bf omHJ? fih jcip irpo^ roif^ iraripa^ ehrep, 22 
*"Oti irpo^'ynjjp vfilp apa<rn]iT€i Kvpio^ 6 Seb^ vfimp ck t&p 
aieXxf^&p vfi&p, (09 €/^ avrov ateova-eaOe Karh iravra o<ra &p 
XaKijarj vpb^ vfia<:. larav Se, iraaa '^v^h^ Vl^^ ^^ M ojcoiarf 23 
Tov nrpw^ov iicelpov, i^oXodpevO^o'ercu i/c rov \aov.' Kal 24 
7rairr€9 Bi ol 'jrpo<PffiTa4, airo SctfiovrjiX tcaX t&p Kdde^rj^i, oaoi 
^ (^en.xw. 3, ixAXrjaop, tccu TrpoKanjyyeiXap tA? ^fiepa^ ravrof:, ^vfiek25 

et XKvi. 4 ;' €OT€ Vlol T&P 'TTpOffyiJT&P, KoX 7% SiodlJKff^ fj^ BU0€TO 6 ©€09 

Rom. XV. 8. ^^^ ^^^ iraripfv; t)fi&p, Xeycap irpo^ ^A^paafi, * Kcu t^ (rrrip- 
c xiii. 46. fiari crov ipevXoyrfdi^aoprcu iraacu al irarpuu t^ 7179. * vpZp 26 
irpSnop 6 ©€09 dpoar^aa^ top ircuBa avrov ^IrfcovP, dir^ 
€<rr€CX£P avTOP eifXoyovpTa vpMSy ip t^ awoaTpi^ip Ikootop 
dirb T&v TTOPrfpmp vfiwp." 

AAAOTNTUN Bk ain&p irpo^ top Xaoi/, iwiaTfjaap airroh 4 
0/ Up€l^ KoX 6 (TTpaTqyb^ tov iepov kqX oi SaBBovtcdloiy Buvrro- 2 
povfiepoi Bid TO BiZdaKeuf axnov^ top \a6py kclL KaToyyiXXeiP ip 
T^ ^Irjaov TTjp dpaoToaip ttjp €k pexp&p' teal hriPcCKop airroh 3 
tA9 X€*pa9, icai edepTo eh Ti^prjatp €t9 ttjp avpiov ffP ydp 
eairepa T]Bq. iroWoi Be t&p oKOvadpTtop top Xiyop eirurreV' 4 

19. 5ir»f &y i\Bwn Kcupoi can hardly mean, 23. This is very different in the LXX. «ca] 6 
when the time* shall come. Wolf, Raphel, L. de IkvBptoiros, %s i^ n^i hKo6<rp Sea h» XoXVl? ^ 
Dieu, Alberti, all translate them literally ui wpo^yfrrris 4K(Tyos M r^ 6if6ft4grl fiov, iy^ in- 
veniemt. Repent, and be converted, for the re- Bucfi<ro» ^( abrov. 

mission of your sins, that you may see the time 24. The literal construction is perhaps thas : 

which the Lord has appointed, &c. Compare yind to the same effect spoke all the prophets from 

xvii. 30, 31 ; 2 Pet. iii. 12. (<nrc^8orras.) Samuel downwards, as many as spoke and pre- 

Ibid, it^di^v^is generally means refrigeratio, dieted these days. The true reading seems to 

from ^6x» : but its meaning in this place is per- be icar^77ctXaK 

haps taken from ^x^, as ^(Af^v(c is exipiravit 25. vioi. See note at 2 Thess. ii. 3. 

in ▼. 5. It would then mean, the resurrection Ibid, r^ <nr4pfjtaTi. Most MSS. read iv r^ 

to eternal l\fe. It seems certainly to refer to the owtpnaTu 

end of the world, and may be the same as the 26. wp&rov is perhaps used with reference 

Aytcty in 2 Thess. i. 7. See Wolfius. to Christ's first coming, as opposed to his se- 

20. &iro(rrc(A|7, in allusion to the second cond. Compare ver. 20, 21, 22. 
coming of Christ. The reading is probably Ibid, iiyaffrfioas. See note at iL 30. 
irpoK^xfip^fftiivov. Chap. IV. 1. ffrparrryhs rov Upov. This 

21. fti' ^€1 obpayhy 8^(our0ai is translated by was not a Roman, but a Jewish officer, probably 
some, quern occupare oportet caelum ; but more one of the priests or Levites, who kept watch 
commonly, quem caelum oportet receptum con- in the temple. Josephus says, Spofi^rrcf 8* oi 
tinere. rov Upov <p6\cucfs IjyytiXeiy ry crpeerrty^* De 

Ibid. i.woKaTairrda€cos. See Matt. xvii. 11 ; BeL Jud. vi. 5. 3. See v. 24. See Deylingius, 

Heb. ix. 10. The word is used by Polybius for Obs. Sacr, pt ill p. 304. 

a return to peace rfter disturbance, iv. 23. 1. and Ibid. 2a88oviccubt. See v. 17. This affbrdi 

therefore the passage may be the same as 1 Cor. an additional reason for the persecution, since 

XT. 25. *Ciw 4\dKri<rfy may perhaps relate to the Sadducees denied a resurrection. 
jCP^f'^nf, and not to irdtn-vw. Most MSS. read 3. riiptifftv perhaps means a prison. See 

r&p ayivv. v. 18. 

22. Many MSS. read merely Mocrris /xcv Ibid. i<rwipa. The miracle had been worked 
9h*9. ' at about three o'clock, iii. 1. 



Kc^.4.] TflN AnOSTOAIlN. 239 

aair kcu irf€vi]0r) 6 api0fjb6<i t&v avip&v oacei 'xpuc&e^ iripre. a.d. si. 

5 ^Eyipero Si iiri rrjp avptov (ruvayOrivav ain&v rov^ ap)(pvTa^ 

6 KoX irpea-fivripov^ koX ypafifjLareh efc ^lepowrdKrifiy icaX "Avpav 
TOP ap)(i€pia teal Kdicuf>ap xal ^laxipprjp teal ^AXe^avBpop, xai 

7 oaoc 7i<Tap ix ykpov^ ap^L€parucov. icaX ar^a-apre^ avrov^ ip r^ 
fJieiTipf hrvpOapoPTO, ^'^Ep wola Bupdfjbei ij ip woitp opofuvri 

8 hrotriaare tovto vfjLek ;'' Tire Ilirpo^ trXfjadeU Trpevfiaro^ 
ar/iov eltre wpb^ aurov^, ''"'ApxoPTe^ rod Xaov teal irpea/Svrepoi 

9 rod ^la-parjk, ei ^fjLeU arjfiepop apcuepw6fjL€0a inl €vepy€(rla aP" 

10 Bpdyirov daOeifov^, ip ript ouro? (riamcTcu, ^ ypcocrrbp ©oTft) d ii. u. 
TToaip vfup /ecu iraprl r^ \a^ 'laparjX, ori ip r^ opofuvn 
^Irjaov XptoTOv rov Nc^cDpalov, hp vfiei^ iaravpdHrare, hp o 
0609 7jy€Lp€P ix P€Kp&p, ip rovTfp o5to9 vapioTfjxep ipdyjruyp 

11 vfuop V7tf;9. ®oSt69 ioTLP 6 \i0o^ 6 i^ovOeprfdeU v<f> vfiwp Tee)i^»P«ai.«iTui. 

12 oucoSofJLovPTtop, 6 y€p6fjL€P0^ eh KetfniKrfp yoDpla^. xal ovk Iotip xxriu 1*6; 
ip aXXtp ovSepl 17 o-mTJjpui' 'ovre yhp opofm iarip Irepop vtto Ma"*^'*o! 
TOP oipapop TO BeBouipop ip apdpwnroi^, ip & Bel a-toOnpcu ^«- «*• *' J 

r ^ ,, '^ r ^ T- # Bom.ix.SS; 

-qfJUVi" 1 Pet. ii. 7. 

13 Qetopovprei Bk rrfp rov IHrpov 'rrapprfa'iap koI *Imdppov, zeal ' **'"* *' **' 
KardKafiofiepoc ort ap0p<a7rot ar/pafifiaTol elai koX IBiSrcUf iOav- 

14 fjui^op, iTreyipfoa/cop re airrois om trvp r^ ^Irjaov fjaap* top Bi 
dpOpooTTOP pXhropres avp axnol^ ioT&ra top TeOepaTrevfiivop, 

15 ovBkp elypp dpTUTTUP. KeXeva-aPTC^ Bi airoif^ ?fo> tov avpeSplov 

16 aTrOJdelp, axwi/SaXop irpo^ dXKfj\ov<:, XeyoPT^, ** Ti won^a-oficp 
T0?9 opOpdrrroi^ tovtoi^ ; otl fikp yap ypfoarop arrjfieiop yeyope 
Bi axnSyp, iraxn T0t9 KaTOiKovaip ' lepovcraXrffi (I>ap€p6p, Koi oi 

17 Bvpdfi€0a apprja-curdoA' aXV %pa fiff eirl irKeiop Butpefi/qO^ ek 
TOP Xaop, aTretXij airecKrja'cafieda ainoi^ /inf)Ken XaXeip iirl 

18 T^ opOfJUiTi TOVTtp fi/qBepl dpOpdyrrwp.'' Kal KCLki(raPTe<; av- 
T0U9, TTOpifyyeiXap airrol^ to koBoKov fir) i\>dkfye<rdai firfBi 

19 BiZdaKeip iirl tw opofuiTt tov ^Irja-ov* ^6 Bk IHrpo^ kcu ^Iwdp^ k ▼. S9. 
P7j<; diroKpidhne^; irpo^ airrou^ ehrop, '* El BUaiop ioTip ipdymop 

20 TOV &€0v, vfi&p aKOveiP fwWop ^ rot) Seov, Kplpore. oi Bvpd- 

4. x^^^f ir/vTc. It is not said whether who was Alabarch of the Jews at Alexandria, 
this means five thousand new converts, or two Krebsius. 

thousand in addition to those mentioned in ii. Ibid. y4povs ipx^^P'^^f^^^- Annas had five 

41. sons, who held the office of high priest 

5. tls 'UpowToKiifju Probably ^r *Icp. 11. oUoiofAa^vy. Many MSS. read oIko- 

6. "Away rhif iipxitpia. Annas is mentioned Z6fit»y. 

first, though Caiaphas was certainly the high 12. odrt yhp 6rofia. Forneither is the name, 

priest. Annas went by the name of ** Annas which is given among men, whereby we are to be 

the high priest," as long as he lived. See note saved, any other name than this. Most MSS. 

at Luke iii. 2. read olB4, 

Ibid. *luiifiniv. Lightfoot thinks this may 14. itrrttra, standing Hpon his legs, perfectly 

have been Rabbi Jochanan ben Zaccai, who cured. 

was the first president of the sanhedrim after 17. &TciXp ikweiXriff^fitBa. So wapayytXU^ 

the destruction of Jerusalem. waprryytlXafify, v. 28. 

Ibid. *A\4^ay9pov. This has been supposed 18. Many MSS. omit ainoTs. 
to be Alexander, the brother of Philo Judaeus, 



240 nPABEIS [K€4>. +. 

A. p. SI. fieda yd,p fifJL€U, & etSofiep /cat i^fcova-afiev, fitf TuiXeiv.'' Oi Be 21 
TrpoaaTreiXfjadfievot airiXwrav airrov^, firjBev evpUrtcovrei to 
TTW KoKaxTfovrtu airroif^, Bt^ top Xoop, Sti wavre^ iBo^a^ov rbv 
Oeov i'rrl r^ yeyovon. erwv yhp ^v irX^ioimv reaaapoKOvra 6 22 
apOparrro^j i<l> ip eyeyopei to arifielop tovto t^ Ida-ec^. 

Avo\v0ipT€<; Bi fjXJdop irpb^ Tois IBiov^, /ecu aTnjyyeiXap wra 23 
irpo^ axnov^ ol apyi^pek tcaX oi Trpea-fivrepoi eltrop* oi Bk ateov- 24 
aaPTC^, ofioOv/JLoBop ypap <f>a)pijp irpo^ top 0€op, koX ehrov, 
" Ae<nroTa, av 6 ©€09 o iroii]aa^ top ovpapop teal ttjp yr\p kcu 

b Pwi. ii. I. TifP OdXacraop Koi irdpra tA ev aurot?, **6 StA oto/«*to9 Aa/31S 25 
tov ttcuBo^ aov elnriiPy ^''Ipa tL i<f>pva^ap eOprj, koi \aol ifie- 
XeTrja-ap Kcpd ; irapioTfia-ap oi ^curiXeU t^9 7^9, teal oi ap^op- 26 
T€9 iTVpff)(dr\<Tap liri to airro, Kwra tov Kvplov, teal /earct tov 
XptoTOv avTOV*^ Xvpri')(dri<rap yhp iir aXtfOela^ iiri top ayiop 27 
TTCuBd aov, *Irj<rovp, hp expura^, 'HpwBtf^ re Kal TIoPTuy; TlCKd- 
TO?, <TVP €&pe<n KoX Xao79 ^laparfK, iroiriacu oaa 17 X'^H^ ^^^ '^^ '^^ 
17 fiovXtf <Tov Trpodpia-e yepicOcu. koI Tct pvp, Kvpie, erriBe ivi 29 
Tct^ aTretXa? ain&p, koX S09 T0t9 SouXot? <tov fierh wapprjaia^ 
Trdai]^ \a>L€lp top \6yop (Tov, ip t^ ttjp x^^P^ ^^^ i/CTelpeip ere, 30 
€19 laaLP xal <rrjfieia koI TcpuTa yipeaOcu, But tov opofiaro^ tov 
d/yiov 7rat£69 cov ^Itftrov.'' Kcu BerfShrrcop ain&p iaaXevOrj 6 31 
T07ro9 ip ^ f^aap avprfyfiipoi, Koi hr\ria0ri<Tav airauTC^ wpev- 
liaro^ drfiov, koX €K6lKovp top Xoyop tov Oeov p^erh irappriaias;, 

i ii. 44. ^ TOT Bk ifkridov^ T&p 'TnoTevo'dpTCDP fjp ^ KdpBla Koi 17 y^'vx^ 32 

fila' leal ovBk eX^ tI t&p xnrapxoPTWP axn^ eXeyep IBiop elpcu, 
aSX fjp airrol^ airapTa teotpd. teai fieydXtf Bvpdfiet atreBiBovp 33 
TO fiapTvpiop oi dirotTToKoi t^9 apcurrdaea)^ tov Kvpiov ^Irjaoir 
Xdpi^ T€ fieydXtj ^p errl irdpTa^ airrovr ovBk yap ipBeri^ t*9 34 
vTTYJpyep ip avToU* Scot yhp tCTijTope; x^P^^ ^ oi/ei&p inrrjp^ 
XOP, ircoiXovPTe^ €<f)€pop tA9 Ti/id<; t&p TmrpcuTKOfjUpoDP, teal 35 
eriOovp irapct tov^ Tr6Ba<; t&p aTrooToXwi/' BieBlBoTO Bk hcdtrrfp 
KoSoTL ap Tt9 xpctav €lx^' 

'IcD(n/9 Be 6 ivcfeXrjOeU Bappdfia<; inro t&p dirooToXonf, o 86 

23. robs tdlovs. See xxiv. 23. In both places proverb. 

it means the Chrutiant, 33. x<V'f* ^^ °o^^ ^^ ^ ^7* 

24. S. Luke was probably present when this 34. irwXoiWcs. Selling portions of them, 
speech was delivered. 36. Bapvdfias. Commentators are puzzled 

27. We ought perhaps to add, 4m rf w6\(i to derive Barnabas from any Syriac words 

ro^ after hkriB^las. signifying Son of consoialion, Schleusner says 

30.^ <rh after itcrtivuv is perhaps an inter- |Q^ is vaticinari, hortari, consolari, L. de Dieu 

'"32.'°*»x« m/«- Tlu, U mentioned a. . pro- "y» N'?? » *' ♦''"^ P*"°° "^ *^^ f"'"" '~™ 

verb among friends, by Aristotle, Elh. Nic, K^3, consolarif in Syriac. According to Euse- 

ix. 8. bius, Barnabas was one of the seventy diaciples, 

Ibid, rw lirapx^yTMu. This word seems to H. E.l\2: but this seems improbable. Simeon 

confirm what was said at ii. 44. They were Metaphrastcs says that he had studied under 

still ifwdpxovra axntf. i. e. his own property, Gamaliel with S. Paul. Many MSS. have 

though he felt that the poor had an interest 'I«a^ instead of 'Iamt^^, and kwh for ihr^. 
in them. Kotr^ rh r&y ^/Xwy was a common 



K.<K ♦, s.] TIIN AnOSTOAIlN. 241 

I 

iarn fjL€0€pfi^vev6fi€Vov, vio^ 7rap€uc\i](r€ay;, Aevtnj^, Kinrpuy; a.d. si. 
87 T^ 7€j/e*, vTrdfyxpvTo^ axn^ arfpov^ iroiiKriaa^ rjv€yK€ to XPVH^i 
5 /cal eOffKC TrapcL roi)^ TroSa? t&p airoaroXcov. ^Avrjp Si Tt9 

^Avavlas ovo/ioTt, avv ^air^lpn ry yvpoucl avrov, eiraiKqae 
2 tcnjfia, ical €voa'if}laaro atro t^9 rifiij^, axweiZvia^ fcal rrj^ 

ywcMco^ avToVy /cal ivirfKw; fiipo^ tI irapct rou^ tto&i? t&v 
8 oTTOOToXcov €0i]K€v. cl'TTe Bk Ilerpo^, " ^Avavla, hiarl eir\rjp(0€r€v 

6 Sarava^ rtfv icapSiav aov, y^eva-aa-Oai ae to irv^vfia to arfiov, 
4#cal voa^UraaOoA cltto t^9 rt/t^ tov x^P^^ * ^^d M^^^ ^^^ 

€fi€V€, Kol nrpaJBhf iv t^ oij i^vcla V7njp)(€ ; Tt OTt Idov iv t^ 

KopBia aov to irpar/fia rovro ; ovk iy^evcrca avOpdyiroi^, oKXa 
6 T^ Oe^" ^A/cowov Sk ^Avavia^ tov? Xoyov^ toutow, ireaoiv 

i^h^^e* /ad eyh/ero <f>6^o^ fA&ya^ itrl Travra^ tov^ clkovovtw; 

6 Tavra. avcuTTome^ Bi oi vcayrepoi (nwiareiKav avrov, /cal i^- 

7 €V€y/cavT€^ eday^av. *Eyh/€T0 Bk cb? dyp&v Tpi&v BidoTrjfia, /cal 

8 17 ywtf avTOv fit) elBvla to yeyovo^ €UTi]\j0€p. oTre/cplOfj Be ainy 
6 nerpo^y " Eliri fioi, el ToaovTov to 'xoypiov aweBoaOe ;*' 'H Be 

9 elire, " Nal, Toaoinov" 'O Bk Ilerpo^ elire irpof; avrrjv, " Ti 
Sri aweifxovi^Or) v/jlIv ireipdaat to Trvevpji /cvpiov ; IBov, oi 
7ro&9 T&v Oay^dvTODP tov avBpa <tov hrX t^ dvpa, Kal i^oiaovai 

10 ae" "Eireae Be trapa'XPVH^ irapii tov^ troBa^i airrov, Kal ef- 
h^^ev elaekOovTe^ Bi oi veavia/cot evpov airnjv veKpctv, /cal 

11 i^€vey/cavT€^ eda'^v irph^ tov avBpa aur^?. /cal iyevcTo <f)6/3o9 
piya^ i<f> oXrjv tt^v e/c/c\f)a-lav, /cal iirl Trairra? tow a/covovTas 

TaVTO, 

12 Ala Bk T&v x^^P^v 'T^^ aTTooToXMV iyivero (njfie'ia /cal Tepara 
ev Tea Xo^ TToXXd' /cal Ijaav OfioBvfiaZov wiravTes iv tj} o-to^ 

18 SoXofi&VTO^' T&v Bk XoiTT&v ovBeU eroKfxa KoXKaaOa^ avroi^, 

14 aXX' ifieyaXtwev airroif^ 6 Xoo?* fMKKov Bk irpotreridevTo iruT- 

16 T€VOVT€^ T^ /cvpUp, '/rXi^Orf avBp&v tc /cal ywaiK&v wore KaTii 

T^9 irkaTeUv: iK<f)ipeiv tou9 aa0€V€i<;, /cal TiOiva^ iirl kXiv&v 

Kal Kpafi^dTa>v, Xva epxop^evov THrpov k&v 'fj aKih hriaKidari 

16 Tivl avT&v> awrip^ero Bk kclL to ifKrido^ t&v iripi^ noXecov ek 
'lepovaaXrfp,, (f>ipovT&: curOevei^ koX oxXovfievov^ inro irvevfid- 
Tcov aKaOdpTCDV, o?Tti/€9 eOepaTrevovTO airavTe<;. 

17 ^Ava/rrii^ Bk 6 dpyiepev^ koL ttovtc^ oi ain/ airr^, 17 oicra 

Chap. Y. 2. ain-ou is perhaps an interpo- 7. &p»p rpi&y. This perhaps shews that the 

latioD. Christians ohserred the Jewish hours of prayer. 

4. This also confirms what was said at ii. 44. See iii. 1 ; x. 3. EiffrjKBep means, entered the 

Ibid, rl tru Perhaps the construction is rl place where the Chrittiant were holding their 

tffrur tri : but we find in Aristophanes tri rf meeting, 
84 ; and in Plato 8ri 8^ t( ; 11. iKK\ji<ria is here used for an assembly of 

8. vffllrrcpoi. In ver. 10. we find ol vtwlffKOL Christians. 
Mosheim conceives them to have been persons 13. KoXkaurBaii to associate familiarly with 

who held a certain office in the church, like to them. See ix. 26. 
that of deacons. De Rebus ante Const, Cent i. 87. 15. tcarh rhs wXartias, in every street. Many 

Ibid. a'vy4irru\ay. The verb more commonly MSB. read ical tts for icarcL * 

uied is wcptoT^AAcu^. 17. 'Aycurr^f is not used literally for rising 



242 nPABEIS [K*^. 5. 

A. p. 31. alpeai^ r&v Sa^SovKaUav, hr\ri<rO'q<rav t^qKov, xal iiri^CLKov ig 
tA? X^H^^^ avr&v eirl tov? cLirocrToKov^, Koi edeirro ainois hf 
Tfjprjaet ^fioauu offyeTiO^: Se KVpiov Sta r^ w/ct6<; ijvoi^ tA? 19 
6vpa<; 7^9 <l>v>ycucfj<:, i^ayarydp re axnov^ elwe, '' Ilopeveade, kcu 20 
<rraBhn€^ XaXetre iv t^ iep^ r^ \a^ wavra ra pi^fiara 7% 
{cD^9 TavT7j<:.'' 'AKOvaavres Sk etarjKOov inro rov 6p6pov cfe rh 21 
Upov, Kal iSiBaaKOv. trapayevo^ievty; hk 6 apxiepeif^: koL oi avv 
auT& ovpeKoKeaav to awiipMV Kal iraaav Tr^v jepovalav ra>v 
vi&v *Iapar}\ koI aTriareCKcaf ek to Secfimn^piov, ax&rjpoi aih 
TOW. oi Sk {rmjpirac TraparfevofJLOfOi oifx €vpov airois iv rfj 22 
<f>v\aKii' apooTpey^avre^ Sk aTnjyyeiXav Aiyoirre?, " "Ot* ri 28 
fj,hf heafuorrripuiv evpofia/ K€K\€iafi€Vov iv Trdajf aa^xCKsiOt koX 
T0U9 j>vKaKa'i ef o) karSyrfv: wpo r&v Ovp&v avol^avre; Sk, iaio 
oifBeva €vpo/M€v" *I2^ Sk rj/covaav tov? \6yov^ toutov? 6 t€ 24 
Upeis fcal 6 orpaTrf^o^ rov Upov koX ol ap^i^pet^, iirfn-opow 
TTcpl airr&v, rl &v yivoiTo toSto. 'rraparf€v6fi€vo<: Be Ttv dTn^y- 25 
yeiXev airoh Xeycov, ""Ot* IBoi, ol avSpes, oft? iOeaOe iv t§ 
<f>v\aKiit elalv iv r^ Up^ iar&re^ teal SiSda-Kovre*; rov \a6v" 
Tore direXdw oTpaTrjyb^ avv rov; irmjpercu^ ijyarYev auToi>^, 26 
oif fi€TcL I3ia<:, i<f>opovvTO 7^ rov Xooi^, ha /m^ Xidaadaxriv. 
cuyarf6vT€^ hk avrov^ etrrqaav iv r^ aweSpltp' xal iirqp(!iyrq<T€V 27 
k iT. 18. ainov^ 6 ap^Lepeif^ ^ TUycov, " Oi TrapayyeXia TraprjyyeCX/ifiev 28 
vfuv /If) hiZaaKew eirl r^ ovofian rovrtp ; Kal ISoif, ttcttXi;- 
pa>Kar€ rrjv 'lepova-dX^/i T7J<; BiSa)(r]^ v/jl&v, koI ^ovXeaOe eir- 
I iT. 19. aryayetv iff) ri/ias to aXfia rov avOpdrrrov rovrov** * ^ AiroKpiBel^ 29 

ik 6 Tlerpo^ koI oi aTrooroXot elirov, '^ Il^idapx^tv Bei Se^ 
mii. J4; fAoXKov fj avdponroi^. ™6 0€O9 T&v irariptov rjfiKav r^yeipev so 
^BBh\iiO'*^^^^^^> 81/ vfieU St€%€4ptcrao-^€ Kpcfidaavre^ inl ^vXov °toO- $1 
La. xxiv. 47. rov 6 Seos apyrffov koX awTTjpa vy^ae rfj Be^ta airov, Bovvat 
• Joh.zy.S6, /Aerdvouiv Tip ItTparfK Kal a^aiv afuiprri&v* ° Kol '^fieU icfiev 32 
avToi; fidprvpe^ t&v frqfidTdov tovtodv, koX to TTvevfia Be to 
aryiov, h IBonKev 6 ©€09 to?? Tretdapxovo'iv airr^." 

Oi Si oKovaavTe^ BierrplovTo, koX i/3ov\evovTO aveXelv av- $8 
T0V9. avaard^ Be Tt? iv t^ oweBpitp tapi^ralo^y ovofuvn Fofut' 84 

vpf but beginning. See vi. 9. The high viil 4. In ver. 27. we have 6 iLpxt^p^^t- Many 

prieat waa Caiaphaa, or perhapa Annaa. See MSS. omit Uptbs jcol i. 

IT. 6. 31. iLpxny^^' In iiL 15. Christ is called &px- 

17. a£p€(rif. This tenn was not yet used j(yhw r^f ^vi|f, and in Heb. ii. 10. iipxny^^ ^' 

as one of reproach ; but merely meant a wet or awripicu. 
party. See zv. 5 ; xxvi. 5. 32. t6 nvcu/to. This is perhaps an appeal to 

20. rk Mfutra rris fmis ra6rrit perhaps the miraculous gifts of the Spirit, which many 
mean rit piifwra ravra rris ^«^$, and may be of the belierers received. Some MSS. omit 8c. . 
compared with 6 \&yos r^s atrn^iias ra^f in 33. ZirKpiovro. The metaphor is said to be 
ziii. 26. taken from the grinding of the teeth agabut 

21. Schleusner considers vwi^ov and yc- each other. See vii. 54. 

p6vaia to be synonymous. 34. Gamaliel was by his mother of the seed 

24. Up€^. Mill would read iipxifp*is* Kreb- of David. He was grandson of Hillel, and said 

tiua defends the common reading, but under- by some to be son of Symeon, who took up 

ttanda it to mean the high priest, as in Matt. Christ in his arms : (Luke ii 25.) he was pre- 



K.^.5,6.] TSIN AnOSTOAflN. 243 

\i^\, vofioBiZduKoKo^ rlfuo^ iravrl t^ Xo^ iKeKevaev e^co a.d. si. 

85 PpcLX^ ''"* '^^^ airooToKov^ 7roir]<Tcu, ehri re tt/w auT0U9, 
''^'ApBpe^ ^laparfXiTcu, 7rpoai)(€T€ iavrol^ hrl roU av0p(iyiroi<; 

86 TovTOi<; ri fieKKere irpda-aeip, irpo yiip tovtcop t&p r/fiep&v 
aveoTTf QevBd^, Xeycov elval riva iavrov, ^ 7rpoa€KoX>c^ffij 
apidfio^ avSpSw dxrel rerpcucoaUav' 89 avQpWi], koX TrauT&; 

87 o<roi hr^LOovTo auT^, Si€\v0rjaav Kal iyivovTO ek oifSiv. fieri^ 
TOVTOV aviamj *Iov8a^ 6 FaXiXato^, hf rcu^ rip,epcu^ rrj^ awO' 
ypeufnj^, koI airianjae \abv Ixavop inriaio airoxr Kaxeipo^ 
airafXeTO, koX irapres oaot hreidopro avr^ SieaKopTriaffrfaap. 

88 icai ra pvp \iy<o v/up, aTroarrjTe dirb t&p apOpdnrtop tovtcop, 
Kol idaaTC auTov^' art ictp y cf apOpwircop 17 fiovXrj avrtf fj 

89 TO epyop TovrOy KaTcCKvOriaeTcu* el Bk ix Seov iorlp, ov Si5- 

40 poade KOToXvacu airro, fi^jrore koX Oeofjuaxpi evpefftfTeJ' *E- 
Treladria'ap hk axn^ koL TrpoaKaKeadfievoi tov^ dirocToXov^, 
SelpaPTC^ irapffffieChap p,r) XcCKelp iirl t^ oPofiaTi, tov 'Itfaov, 

41 tad dTriKvaap airrov*;. ^Oi fiep otnf iiropevopTo )(alpoPT€^ f Mmtt, r. 
dwo Trpoaayrrou tov aweSplov, Sti, irrrkp tov opofuiTo^ ainov Rom. ▼. s • 

42 KaTrf^ui0rf<rap dTifiaaO^pcu' trdadp re rifiipap iv t^ Up^ jm! i.^«V ' 
KoX Kwf oIkop ovk hravoPTO BiSdaxoPTe^ koI evayyeXi^ofiepoi, ^ ^^ '^- ^*- 

^IffaOVP TOP XpUJTOP. 

6 *EN Si Tat? ripipcu^ TavTCU^ irXffdvpoPTtDp t&p fia&rjT&p, ey^- 
vero yoyyvapM t&p 'E\\i]pi(tt&p Trpov tou? 'Efipalov^, Sri 
irapeOecopovPTO ip Ttj SuiKOpla 717 KaOrjfieptpfi ai yriptu ovt&p, 

2 irpocKaKea'dfiepoi Bk oi So}B€Ka to irXijdo^ t&p fiaJBrjT&p, elirop, 

sident of the Mnbedrim, and died eighteen people against the payment of the tax. Antiq, 

years before the destruction of Jerusalem. He xviii. 1. 6; De BeL Jud. ii. 8. 1. 
was perhaps less disposed, as being a Pharisee, Ibid, iaroypa/^ifs. This payment was about 

to second the high priest, who waa a Sad- ten years after the enrolment mentioned in Luke 

ducee. ii. 2 : but it was one and the same iiiroypai^ 

84. 1{» woii^o-cu, so. kamols, Krebsius. Many Ibid. Ucofhw is perhaps an interpolation. 
MSS. omit ri after $paxv. 39. ZinfcurO*. We should perhaps read 8vi^« 

35. The construction is, wpotr4x^* lavroTf, atc$€f and aino^s. 
ri /i/XAcrc wpdacttv M rots kirBpifKois robots. 4rO. itipatrrts. A4pt» came to have this signi- 

Boa, Alberti, Palairet fication from the excoriation caused by scourg- 

86. ecuBof. Josephus mentions Theudas, a ing. 

leader of an insurrection : (Antlq, xx. 5.) but 41. abrov is perhaps an interpolation, 

this happened fourteen or fifteen years after 42. kot' oJko¥. See note at ii. 46. 

Oamaliel's speech. There were probably two Chap. VI. 1. 'Ei' raSs iifUptut rairtus. See 

persons of the same name, as there were four L 15, where the words can only imply the lapse 

Simon's within forty v^ars, and three Judas' of a few days. I conceive the appointment of 

within ten years, all leaders of insurrections, the deacons to have happened within a few 

Casaubon, Krebsius. months after the ascension: perhaps a little 

Ibid. riva. In Philo Judsus we find 9o(,hs before the feast of tabernacles, which took 

wop* aibr^ ris cTkoi, vol. ii. p. 537. and in Epic- place about October. 

tetus, irttr 8^£jit rurip tlvtu ris. In AcU viii. 9. Ibid. 'EAXi)yiar»y. These were the Jews, 

we read, \4yt»y cTrol rtra iavrhp /i^ar, and in who lived in foreign countries, and read tht 

GaL vL 3. c2 do/cci ris cTmU ru The phrases scriptures in Greek. The *Efip€uoi were the 

^hml ram and iydvoyro clt oifikw may be opposed resident inhabitants of Jerusalem, who spoke 

to each other. the language of the country. 

87. 'lo^Sot. Josephus mentions this Judas, Ibid. ftaptBtwpovvro. It is observed by 
and calls him a Galilean, and a Gaulonite, firom Biscoe, that the Jews in Jerusalem looked 
Gaulon, a city in Batansea. He excited the down upon the Hellenistic Jews, p. 88. 

b2 



244 nPABEIS [Kf^. 6. 

A-P-*^* '* OifK apeoTov iarip rffjid^, KaraKelyfravraf: top "Kjoyov rod 
0€ov, huiKovelv Tpaire^cu^* hrLaKh^aade oiv, oBeXtfHn, ai/Bpa<: 3 
ef vfiS>v fiapTvpovfi€Vov<: errra, TrXiJpcw irvevfuiTO^ ar/lov teal 
ao<f>ia<;, 0&9 KaToan^aofJuev eVl rrj^ ^P^^^ ravrrjf;' rjfieU Sk 4 
TJi irpoaeu^ koX t§ Buucovia tov "Xjoyov 7rpoa/capT€pi]aofi€v." 
Eiai 7]p€a€V 6 X6709 ivonrLOV iravro^ rod irXriBov^' koX ef- 6 
eXef ai/TO ST€<f>avov avSpa 7r\i]prj ttiotcg)? koX irvevfjuvro^ ayiovj 
q^i. ft«S6; KoX ^^iXiinrov, xal TIpo^opov, koI NiKovopa, koX Tificopa, kol 
et xjd, 8. TlapfievaVy teal NckoTuwv TrpoarjKvrov ^Avriox'^a, 0&9 earqaav C 
ipdyirvov rtav aTTooToKcop' teal irpoaev^d/jiepoi, iiridriKap avTol<; 
Ta9 x^tpa?. KoX 6 X6709 TOV Seov rjv^ape, /ecu hr\ridvP€To 6 7 
apc0fib<; T&p fui6f)Ta>p ip 'lepovaaXrjfi <T<f>6hpaf ttoXiJ? t€ o;^Xo9 
tS)p lepitop irrrq/couop ry Triarec, 

STE^ANOS Be irXripv)^ iriareoyi kcu Sw/a/i€G)9 hroUi. 8 
ripara xal arjfiela fieyaXa ip r^ Xo^. apearqaap Si Ttj/€9 9 
T&p i/c T7J^ avporfODyrjf; t% Xeyop^eprj^ AifiepriPODP, kol Kvprj- 
paUop, KoX ^AT^^apSpicop, koI t&p cltto KOukul^ teal ^Aala^, 
av^f}TOVPT€<: T^ ST€<f)dpqi' /cal ovtc l<r)(yop apTLarrjpai Ty 10 
ao<f>ia Kol t^ irpevfiaTi ^ iXdXec, totc vTri/SaXop apSpa^ Xi- u 
yoPTiv:, ""Oti a/CTjKoafJbev axnov XaXoOiTO? pr^furra ^Xda^fia 
efe Maxrfjp koI top Oeop" . SvpeKiprfadp re top Xtiop koI tov<; 12 
irpea/SvTepov^ koI tov^ ypafifULTel^, kcu iirtaTuPTe^ avi^p- 
iraaap avrop, Koi fjyaryop ek to avpeSpcop, earrjadp T€ fidp- 13 
Tvpa^ y^evBeU XeyopTa^, *''0 apOponro^ OVT09 ov iraverm pi^- 
fAOTa pXaa^fui XaX&p tcaTa tov tottov tov dyiov tovtov 
/cal TOV POfJLOV' d/cr)/c6afjb€P yap airrov X€yoPTO<;, "Otc ^Itfaov^ U 
6 Na^(opaZo<: o&rov KaTaXvaec top toitop tovtop, koI dXXd^ei 
tA Iffij h irapeSaoKep r)pZp Mcovarj^.^' Kal dT€pi<ravre^ et? av- 16 
TOP airaPTc^ ol KaOe^ofiepot ip t^ avpcBpltp, elBop to Trpoaomop 
airrov ayael irpoaayrrop dryyiXov. 

2. 9uueoyu¥ rpaw4fMSt ^0 keep an account of but many MSS. read x^f^os for t/otcms. 

the money. See note at Matt xxv. 27. 9. tufitprivuv. This may come from the 

3. Epiphanius says, that the seven deacons Latin word Libertinus : (L. de Dieu.) Biscoe 
were of the seventy disciples mentioned in Luke thinks they were Roman Jews, or Jews who or- 
X. 1. vol i. p. 50. dinarily had tJieir residence in Rome, and were 

Ibid. wK-fiptis icvtliiaros ayiov seems always free of that city. Others have thought, that 

to mean, patseising the miraculous giftt of the they came from Libertum, a town of Africa; 

Spirit, For ffo^ia see 1 Cor. xii 8. and since they are mentioned with the Cyre- 

5, wKtifffi irUrrtws fcal irvt^fiaros ayiov. I nians, &c. this seems not improbable. The 

understand this expression, like that in ver. 3, word Kfyofityrjs would then apply to all these 

to allude to the miraculous gifts of the Spirit : genitives. Biscoe adds, that there were 460 or 

Tioris is mentioned as one of these in 1 Cor. 480 synagogues in Jerusalem, and many pro- 

xii. 9. See also ver. 8, 10 ; xi 24. baUy were built by Jews of different countries, 

Ibid. ♦(Aiinrov. See viii. 5, 26, 40; xxi. 8. who resorted to them at the great festivals. 

He seems to have lived at Caesarea. They may have come now to the feast of taber- 

Ibid. KiK6\.aoif, The Nicolaitans, whom S. nacles. 

John condemns. Rev. ii. 6, 15, claimed this Ibid, r&y ixb KiKixias. Saul was probably 

Nicolas as their founder : but probably without one of these, 

reason. 13. fi\da-4>rif^ Is wanting in many MSS. aa 

8. wK-fifnis wioTcctfi xol fivydf4,t«s. Filled with is tovtov after ayiov. 
that faith which enabled him to work miracles ; 



K.<t>.7.] AnOSTOAIlN. 245 

7 E27r€ Si 6 apxicpev^y ''El apa ravra o8tq>9 exei, ;'' 'O Sk a.d.3i. 

2 €<f)7}, " ''AvSpe^ aSeSj^l teal iraripe^, dKOva-are. 6 060? t^v 
S6fi79 d>(^0i; T^ irarpl tf/Mov ^A^pcutp, 6im iv tjj MeaoTrorafila, 

3 Trplv fj Karoi/cfjaai avrov iv Xappav, ^koI elire wpb^ ainov, * Oen. xii. i. 
' "E^eXde eK 7% 7^ aov xal ix 7^9 avyyeveia^ aov, /cal Sevpo 

4 e/9 yrjv r^v av aoi Sel^m' Tore i^€\da>v etc 7^9 XcCKiaUav, 
Karii/crjaev iv Xappdv KaKctOev fMcrcL to airoOavelv tov tto- 
ripa avTov, fAer^iaev avrov ek rrjv yrjv ravTtjv eh fjv vfieU 

6 vvv KaroiKelre koX ov/c eScoxev airrS Kkrfpovofiiav iv airrQ, ovSe 
firjfia TToho^* Kol iirrjyjeiXaTo airrtp hovvoA eU KardcryeaLV 
avrffv, /cal rS awepfuiTL avrov fier avrov, ovk 6vtos avT& 

6 ri/evov. *eKaKriae hi ovrto^ 6 Seo^, ^orc earax ro oTripfia av- •Gm.xt.is. 
TOV irdpoiKOV iv yfj aXKoTplOf xal SovXxoaovaiv airro icai fca/ctO' 

7 aovaiv, erq rerpaKoaui. koX to idvo^, ^ ictv BovXevaaxri, Kpiv& 
iya>, ehrev 6 Qeo^' koX fiCTcL Tama i^eXevaovroA, /cal Xarpev- 

8 (Tovai fioi iv tcS tott^ rovry/ ^Kal eScoKev ain^ 8ta5?7/ici;i/ *<*«>/«▼*»••; 
irepiTo/JLY]^' Kol o&ro)? iyewrjae tov ^laa^K, koI irepierefiev av- et xxv. 24 ; 
TOV T^ 'flP'epa TTJ 07807;* /cal 6 ^laa^K tov ^laKCD^, xal 6 'la/cob^ * *"''' 

9 T0V9 SwSexa iraTpiap^a^, ^/cal ol iraTpcdpxcu ^fjXaxravTe^ tov " o«». 

10 ^I(oatj<f> aTriSovTo eh AtyvTnrov /cal ffv o ©€09 /act' ainovy ^Kal , oJ^'^iii;. 
i^eiKero airrbv itc Traa&v r&v dXt^eoDV avrov, koX eScoxev avr^ 

X^'ptv Kal ao^lav ivavriov ^apoM PaaCKeci)^ AtryvTrrov, xal 
/cariarrjaev avrov rjyovfievov iir Atyvrrrov xal o\ov rov ohcov 

11 airrov* ijfXde Sk Xifio^ i<f> oKrjv rrjv yrjv AlyvTiTOv koI Xavahv, 
/caX 0\iy^i^ fieydXrj* /cal ovx evpur/cov xoprdafiara oi irarepe^ 

Chap. VII. 2. In reading this speech, we tench makes his whole age one hundred and 

must remember that Stephen was accused of forty-five years. Biscoe thinks, that, though 

speaking against Moses and the temple. He Terah is said to. have lived seventy years, 

shews, that the Jews were God's chosen people and begot Abram, Nahor, and Uaran, perhaps 

long before the temple was built ; and that at Abram was not the eldest, and Terah may have 

first they rejected Moses. been one hundred and thirty, when Abram wm 

Ibid. It might be thought from the passage born. So also Mercerus. L. de Dieu thinks 

in Gen. xii. 1. that these words were spoken to that Stephen may have alluded to Abram set- 

Abram, while he was in Haran : but it will tling at Hebron, literally in the tribe of Judah : 

bear tlie sense drawn from it by Stephen, (elf %v bfxtis vvw KorroiKtirM :) and sixty yean 

Some think he received a call in both places, elapsed between this and his leaving Haran. 

Lightfoot, Biscoe. Josephus speaks of God 6. rrrfHucSffia. So also in Gen. xv. IS. 

calling him out of Chaldsea. Antiq. i. 7, 1. though the exact number was four hundred 

See also Gen. xv. 7; Heb. xi. 8. and thirty, as in Exod. lii. 40; Gal. iii. 17. 

Ibid. Xappdy, In the Hebrew pn» perhaps Josephus says four hundred and thirty years in 

the place called by Lucan Chana, ^ ^ Antiq. ii 15, 2. and four hundred in ii. 9, 1. 

4. iy yrjs XoASo/wr. From Ur, which ap- De BeL Jud. v. 9, 4. L. de Dieu computes the 

pears from ver. 2. to have been in Mesopo- dates thus : five years in Haran ; twenty-five 

Umia. between Abram leaving Haran and the birth 

Ibid, fifrh rh iiroBaytTr. In Gen. xL 26, 32. of Isaac ; sixty between the births of Isaac and 

Terah is said to have begot Abram when he Jacob ; one hundred and thirty between the 

was seventy, and to have been two hundred birth of Jacob and his going into Egypt ; two 

and five when he died : and since Abraham hundred and ten in Egypt, 

was seventy-five when he left Haran, (xii. 4.) 7. The words Ktd Karpt^owrl fioi if ry rSirtp 

Terah lived many years after. But Eusebiui ro^tp are not in the LXX nor in the Hebrew, 

states, according to the Samaritan chronology, They may refer to ver. 16. and they shaU come 

that Terah lived only seventy- five years after /uther again, Wolfius refers to Exod. iii. 12. 
the birth of Abram : and the Samaritan Penta- 



246 nPAHEIS [Ke^. 7. 

A. p. 31. ^fjL&v. yaKovaa<: Sk Iaxa)/3 opra alra €v Alr/virT<p, i^wiritrreCKe 12 
yGen.xiii. 1. ^q^^ 7raTipa<: iffiSyv irpSiTov *tcal iv r^ Sevrip^ ai^vmpurdri is 

' 'loxj^^ TOt? oSeX^Z? avTOv, Kal<f>av€pov eyipero r^ iapcuo ro 
■ Gen. 761/09 Tov 'I(i)<ri^» ^airooTeCXja^ ik ^laxrr^ fMereKaXiaaro top 14 

SJut^i'sj. Traripa axnov ^Icuco)^, teal Trdaav rrjv avyyiveiav airrov, iv 
bOen.xiTi.5; '^i^at9 e^SofjjjKovTaTrivTe* ^tcarifif) Be ^IaKa)/3 w AifyvTrrov, 16 
Toiir.' *'' 'f^'t €T€\evTr)a€v auro? kcu oi varipe; r}p£)V ^Koi fiereredrjacLV 16 
»*Y* J^J €69 Svxkfi, KoX iriOrfcav iv r^ fivi]fiaTi, h onn^aaro ^A^pakfi 

Geo xjdii.l6; Tt/X^ dpjVploV, TTOpii T&V vl&V ^E^flOp TOV SvX^^' ^KoBw 17 

joJ! wji. S2.' Se ey^tfei; 6 'xpovo^ t?}9 en-affyeXiof; ^ &/jLoa€V 6 0€O9 t^ 

JExod.i.?^. '^^pflt^^^ fjv^Tjaev 6 Xao9 ^ i7r\fj6vv0tj iv AtryvTrrfp, axpt^ is 
ov dviarrj ^naiXev^ h-epo^ &9 om ^Bei tov *Itoariff>, oino^ KaTa- 19 
aoi^iadfuvo^ to 76I/09 rjiA&v^ iKOKtoce Tois iraTipof; iqfL&v, tov 

• Exod.n.S; TToiclv €K0€Ta TO. l3p€<fnf avT&v, €19 TO fit} ^(ooyoveiaOiu* ^'Ev 20 
' ^ Kacp^ iyevvi^dfj Maxrrj^, kcu ^v aaT€U>9 t^ Oe^ 89 dv~ 

I Exod. u. 7. €Tpd^ /JLr)va^ TpeU iv t^ oXictp tov iraTpo^ airrov* ^i/CTcOivTa 21 
Be avTov, dvelXero airrov fj BvyaTtip ^apaa>, kcu oveOpey^aTo 
avTov kavT^ ek viov, koI e7ra*S€i}^i7 Mtoaiy; wdaji <ro<f>ia22 
Alr/vTrTLCdv* fjv Be Bwaro^ iv X670t9 koX iv epyois* 'fl^ Be 28 
iifKTjpovvTo avT^ TeaaapaKovTa^errf^ XP^^^> dvefiri eirl Ttfv 
KapBiav avTov, iirurKiylra^rdcu tov9 a&X^v9 avTOv tou9 viov9 
I Exod.u.ii. *Iapai]\> ^Kal IBdv Tiva oBiKovfJi^vov, ^/mvvoto kgX inrofrjo'ev 24 
ixBucrjaiv r^ fcaTairovovfievipy iraTo^as tov AtryvTmov. ivofu^e 25 
Be avvUvai Tois aBeX(l>oif^ airrov^ on, 6 Oeb^ Btd ;^€£po9 airrov 
^ Esod.u.i9, BlBaxriv avTois (rtoTrjpiav oi Be ov crwrjfcav, ^t^ Be imovaij 26 
rjfiepq &(f)07j avTol^ fui'XpfievoL^, koX avvrjKaaev avToif<; ek 
€lpT]V7fv, elirayv, '''AvSpe^, dBe\(f>ol iare vfieh* ivaTl oBucelTe 
aWi;\oi/9 ;' 'O Be dBucSiv tov ir\f)<rLov, diraHraTO airrovy eiiriiv, TT 
' Tk ce KaTeoTTjaev ap^ovra Kal Bikootvjv i<f> rjfia^ ; fir^ av- 

12. We should perhaps read alria tls At- place. This however became the inheritance 

of the children of Joseph ; and he himself was 



14. *lafc^/3 is perhaps an interpolation. buried there, Josh. xxi?. 32. Many MSS. read 

Ibid. ifiiofifiKotn-airivr*. It appears from 'Efifi^p iv 2vx^/i< 

Gen. zlvi. 26, 27. that all the persons were 17. ^/uoo-cv. Many MSS. read &fio\iyrie-€p. 

seventy, including Jacob himself, Joseph and 19. tov iroiuv. See iii. 12. Here also I 

his two sons who were bom in Egypt. The should understand cvcko. He afflicted our fatken, 

LXX say seventy- five, but they interpolate for the purpose of making them expoM their owm 

▼er. 20. by adding the children of Manasseh and children. So Krebsius. 

Ephraim. If we except Joseph and his two 20. io-rcios r^ B*^. Almost all the corn- 
sons, there were sixty-seven who came into mentators take this fur a Hebraism, exceedingly 
Egypt : and Jacob's sons' wives may have beautiful. Palairet thinks it is the same as <r^ 
made the number seventy-five. But it is most ec^, by the direction of God. Josephus speaks 
probable that Stephen followed the LXX. of the extreme beauty of Moses. See Heb. xL 

16. There seems some confusion here. Abra* 23. 

ham bought a burying place of Ephron the Ibid. Many MSS. omit abrov. 

Hittite at Macpelah.Gen. xxiii.: andthepatri- 21. The reading is perhaps iiertBdmos Si 

BTchs were carried from Egypt and buried at abrov. 

that place according to Jacob's request, xlix. 22. Philo Judseus mentions at great length 

29 — 32 : but it was Jacob, who bought a parcel the learning of Moses, vol. iL p. 83. 

of « field of Hamor the father of Shechem, Ibid. Some MSS. read (ftyois abrov, 

zxxiiL 19. and nothing is said here of a burying 27. Some MSS. read 4(p* iificiy. 



K*^. 7.J TflN AnOSTOAIlN. 247 

cXeti/ fi€ (TV 0€K€i,<;, bv rpinrov oj/etXcf x^^^ '^^^ Ahfinmov ;^ A. a si. 
59 *'E<f>vy€ Si Mmaij^ iv t^ \6yq) rovry, tcai iyepcro irdpouco^ ip 
so yfj Ma£ia/i, ov iyhnnjaep vlov^ Bvo. ^ Kal irXtip^diprtop ir&p « Esod.ULS. 

reaaapaKOPra, &<f>67} avrm ip rfj ip^fup rod Spov<; Swa 0776- 

81 X09 Kvplov ip <f>Koyl TTvpo^ ^drov. 6 Bk MtDorj^ tBoiP iOavfiaa-e 
TO 6pa^' Trpoaepxofiipov Bk airrov Karapo^aac, iyipero (fxop^ 

82 Kvplov TTpo^ axTTOP, • '£7a> 6 Qeos twp iraripfop aov, 6 0^9 
^A^ptihfi luu 6 6eo9 ^laaiiK teal 6 Oeo^ ^Icucd^,* "Eprpofio^ Bi 

3S y€p6fi€P(ys Mc9<rrf9 ovtc iroXfia Karaporjaiu, elire Bi avr^ 6 
Kvpio^y ^Awrop TO irrroBrffia t&p ttoB&p <row o yap roirof; ip 

84 ^ loTTf/ea^, yij ayia iarlp. lBa>p clBop rtfp Kotcoxrw rvv XouA 
fwv Tov ip AlyvTrrtp, xal rov arepcPYfiov cUn&p ijKov<ra* scai 
KarilSffp i^eXiaOiu avrov^ leaX pvp Bevpo, a'rro<rr€\& ae etV 

35 AtyvTTTOP,^ Tovrop top Mmvaijp ip rlppijaapTo, eliropre^, ^ Tk 
ai tearitrrrfaep Ap^ppra xal Bucaan^p ;' toOtop Qeos apyppra 
KoL XvTpoyrriP aTriareiXep ip %€tpi ayyikov rov 6<f>6ipTO^ aimp 

'96 ip T^ ^artp, •'ovTov i^ijyayep aiirois, irovfjaa^ ripara /cot ^ s»>d. tu.; 
Ofjfieui iv 7§ AlyvTrrov koX ip ipvBpq. BaXdaar} koX ip t§ etz.:''«tzi.l 

S7 ipij/j^ enj reaaapaxopra. *Out69 ianp 6 M(av<rrf^ €t7ro>i/ ^"jf * * ** 
toZ? vlovi ^la-parjX, ' TIpo^>rfn)p vfiip apaanja-ei Kvpio^ 6 ©€09**"-"5. 

B8 vfA&p ix T&p oBeXffmp vfi&p C09 i^' airov axovaeade^^ ™0&ro9 15, i& 
ioTip 6 yepofiepo^ ip rfj iKKXi^aia ip rfj iprjfifp fier^ rov ayyi* J ^«>^ «^ 
Xov TOV XaXovPTO^ avr^ ip t^ 6p€i, Si^pa koX t&p iraripajp 

89 lOf^v, 89 iBi^aro Xoyui ^Apra Bowtu fifup, tji ovk rjdiXrfO'ap 
{nrriicooi, y€pia0€U oi iraripe^ fifJL&p, dXX' airaxraPTO, teal iarpd^ 

40 ^njnap Tat9 /capBuu^ avrtap ek Atyvwrop, '^ehropre^ r^ *Aapi>p, > Exod. 
'Iloirfaop fjfjup Bcov^ ot TrpoTTopevcopTO^ fifJL&v 6 yap MaxTtj^ 
o5to9, 89 i^ijyay€P ^fioi ix 7^ Alyv/rrov, ovk olBafiep rl yeyo^ 

41 P€P airr^* Kal iiio<r)(pnroiri<rap iv rak ^fiipai^ iKcivais, /cai 
dvifyarfop Oualap r^ elBtoXtpy /cal ew^pau/oPTO ip T0S9 epyoi^ t&p 

42 ;^€(p&i/ avT&p, ^"EoTpe^ Bi 6 Oeo^, tcai TrapeBa/cev airroif^ •Jtr.xim.iti 
TuiTpeveip Ty <rrpaTia tov ovpavoxr tcaOat^ yeypaTTTOi ip jSifiXtp "** ^' 

29. "^^vyc. In Exod. ii. 15. Moses is said xx. 16: Jndg. ii 1. Thete can be no doubt, 

to have fled through fear of Pharaoh. Philo re- that it was Ood himself who spoke to Moiea 

presents Pharaoh as afraid of Moses conspiring out of the bush : but the Jews beliered, as did 

against him, vol. ii. p. 87» 88. the Fathers, that the visible appearance, which 

Ibid. MaSidfi, Midian was to the south of Moses saw, was an Angel, or the second person 

the Dead sea, rather to the east, and extended in the Trinity. See Eisner, Dut, de Lege Hisfis 

as far south as the Red sea. per Angeloe data, 

ZZ. iy f. Perhaps iip* f, 37. Most MSS. read hwrHiatt i Bths it. 

34. I8<^y tliov. This seems to be an He- 38. \6yta tvirra. The A^ia were all the 

braism, though it is used by Lucian, DiaL commands given by Ood to Moses. They are 

Mar. 4. sub fin. vol. i. p. 300. called ^wrro, not because they gave life, (for 

S5. Apxoyra ko) \vrpvHir. The allusion see Gal. iii. 21,) but as the oracles of the true 

here to our Saviour is evident: he had been and living Ood« in opposition to pretended 

r^ected, as Moses was at first rejected ; and, oracles. See Rom. iii. 2 ; Heb. v. 12. 
like him, he was made an Ji^»y lemi Xvrpttriie. 42. '^Errpgi^. Wolfius understands iam^t^t 

Some MSS. read &W<rraAiccv abv x^^P^ Krebsios yp^fi^y. 

Ibid, kyy 4kov. See Ezod. xziiL 20 ; Numb. 



248 nPABEIS [K€^. 7. 

AP'3i. t{jp irpo^T&v, * Mi) a^yut koX dvala^ TrpocrrjveyKari fioi eriy 

TeaaapoKOPra iv rp iptjfitp, oUcty; *Iapai]k ; Kal dveXd/Sere rifv ^ 
(7iC7)vr)v Tov MoTiOXf f^oi to aarpov tov Oeov vfi&p 'P€fjuf>av, 
TOW TVTTov^ 0&9 eTTOnjaare wpoaKwetv axnolr k(u fierouciA 
9 Eiod. vfMd<; iireKeiva BajSvXwvo^.* p 'H aKrjp)) tov fiapTvplov i}i/ ei/ 44 
Heb. viii. 6. T0& iraTpoauf ^fi&v iv T§ ipVf'fPf icaBw hiera^aTo o XaXAi/ to3 
1 Jw. iu. u. MoMT^, TTOiriaai airrifv xaTii tov tvttov hv empcuceL* ^^v tcaX Ah 
elarf^ar/ov BuiBe^dfievoL ol iraTcpe^ "^p^iv fierd ^Irjaov, iv t§ 
KaToo'x^o'^i T&v i0va)v &v e^toaev 6 Qeo^ airo irpoadtyrrov t&v 

r 1 Sam. 7raT€pCi)V fJ/MOV, €0)9 TWV fffJi€pS>V AofiH' * 89 €Vp€ X^P^^ ivtinTLOV 46 

rsiMn/Tu.* '^ov 0€ov, Kcu '^TtjaaTo cvpelv aKT]V(Ofia Tip 06W 'Icuedff. • So- 47 
ipfrictii 12- ^^M'^^ ^€ wKoBofifjaev avT^ olfcov. ^ATsX oifx o v^jnoTo^ iv 48 
P*»i. cxxxii. x€i'po7roii]Toi<; vaol^ KUTOtKci, KoBii}^ 6 irpojyfj(Tq<; Xer/ety ^^'O ^ 
• xvii. 24 ; ovpav6<; p^L dpovo^i ij hk yrj {nronoSiov tu>v woB&v p^v irolov 
Jj^^f; Jy * • oZ#foi/ olKoBop,i]a€T€ p^i, Xeyei Kvpvo^ ; fj rfc totto^ t^s Acaro- 
•£»a.izyi.i. TTavaed'i p-ov ; ovxJL ri ^etp p>ov iiroitfae raOra irdvTa ;' 60 

■ Jer.Ti. 10; " " ^'AcXiypoTpa^^Xot, KoX aireplTp/qToi Tjj xapBla Kal tow 51 
K«ech. xiw.* ttWTii/, vp^eis del t^ irvevpMTi t^ dr/lq) dvTiirtnTere' &f; oi 

TraTe/oe? vp£)V, teal vp^U. Tiva tw irpojyrfT&v ovfc iSioD^av oib2 
7raT€p€9 vp>a>v ; koX dvacTeivav tou9 TrpoKaToryyelTuivTa^: wepl 
TT)^ i\€va€(o^ TOV htKaiov, ov vvv vp^l^ TrpO&OTOi KoX (f>OV€k 
« Exod. xix. yeyivrjade' * o1tiv€<; iXdfiere tov v6p>ov eU huurarfd^ dyyiXcov, 68 
o«j. Urii! ^^^ ovtc i<f>v\d^aTe" ^Akovovtc^ hk Tavra, BterrpiovTO toX^ 54 
Kapiiais avT&v, koX e/Spvypv Tois oBovto^ ctt axnov. 'Tirdp^ 56 
X^v Se irKripT)^ irvevpbaTO^ dyiov, dT€viaa^ eU tov ovpapov, 
elSe So^av Seov, kcu ^Irfaovv iaT&Ta iK Be^L&v tov Oeov, Kai 56 
ehrev, *'*ISov, BetopSi Tois ovpavov^ dveqryp^vov^, xaX tov vlhv 
TOV dvdpwrirov iK ie^iSyv eoTcrra tov Oeov" Kpd^avTC^ Se 57 
ffxovy p,€yd\7j, avviaxov Td &Ta avT&v, Kal &pp,ijaav op^oOv" 
1 xjdi. 20. pxx^ov iir avTov y Kal iKl3a\6vT€^ e^ t% iroXefo^, eXi^o- 68 
fioKow, Kal oi pMpTvp&i diridevTo Td IpbdTia avT&v vapd 

43. AyeA^trc. The Hebrew word signifies 48. vaoTs is perhaps an interpolation. 

to raise up : but some have Uken &ycXe(^rrc to 60. The Hebrew and LXX have this yerte 

mean, ye have borrowed or adopted. Raphel. affirmatively, wdarra yhp ravra iwoiriirw ^ x«^P 

Ibid. 'P€/A^. IntheLXX'Pat^(£y; but the fiov. 

Hebrew is pt^, Kijoun, which is suppoi^ed to 51. ixtpirfirjToi rg KtzpJil^ See Jerem. ix. 

iw> ti«« ..m« -.' ♦>,- Q„« «, c ♦ c^^ T J- 26 ; Ezech. xliv. 7 ; Rom. ii. 29 ; PhiL iii. 3. 

oe the same as the Sun or Saturn. See L. de xjr \,„ tltcg -.»-j ^ *t 
TVf Many MSS. read Kapolais. 

Ibid. T^row. Images. Josephus calls Ra- ^2. tow iucalov, Christ was the only de- 

chel's images rlnroi. Antiq. L 19. 11. Poly- jcendant of Adam, who was m himself per- 

bins also speaks of 0f»ir rimovs. v. 9, 3. ^«<^^y "gl'teous, and hence he is called i 

44. Most MSS. read ^v rots mxrpdtnv. f '^*'*-... S«« "^ ^^ * **"• ^* » ^*^®» ^- ^ * 

45. hiojitlAiitvoi, 5ttccrf«orf<, Erasmus, Horn- ^ *®^ "** ^®* 

l«rgius. Par/crt, deinceps, Wolfius : but Kreb- 63. See ver. 35. S. Paul speaks of 6 vofjuot 

das undersUnds it, quod patres vesiri, qui id, ^laraytU IC iLyy4\»v, Gal. iii. 19. and i Bi &>- 

quasi permanus traditum, a mqjoribus acceperant, ydKcey \a\ri9(ls \Ayos, Heb. iL 2. Josephus 

tUtulerunt. So L. de Dieu. <l1so says, ^fi&y 8i r^ ia-ulffraTa rStv iv ro7s p6' 

■ Ibid, iy rg Karaaxtau ruv iBy&v, while they M«** ^i* &77cA<m' irop^ tow Ofow fiaJd6yr»y, Antiq, 
were taking possession of the land of the heathen, »▼• 5. 3. 

This was not fully effected till the time of David. 68. ol fiiprvpcf. See Deat xviL 7. The 



K«4>. 7, 8.J r/2N AnOSTOAflN. 249 

69 T0V9 7r6&t9 veavlov KoKovfiepov SavKov, 'kcu iKiOo/SoXxnn/ A.D. »i. 

Tov ST€(f>avov, hriKoKovfievov koX Xeyoin-a, '* Kvpie 'Iiycrov, J^J***?-^*/J 
60 Sef at TO iTPevfid iwv" Qevi Se rk yovara, expose (fxov^ et xxiu. 84*. 

fj^dXf), " Kvpte, fit) tmjar)^ ainol<i rr)V afiaprrlav ravrqv** 
8 KdX rovTO etirofp ixoifJu^Orj, » Savko^ Sk ^v avp€vBo/ui>v rg • xxu. to. 

avaipiae^ avrov, ^Eyiuero Be €v ixeUnj t^ VM^P9 Buoy/Ao^ 

fieya<i hrl t^i/ iKKKrjalav Tr)v iv ' lepoaoXvfioir irdvre; re 

BteairdpffO'ap xari^ t^9 X^P^^ '^^ ^lovSala^ teal Safutpela^, 
2 TrXffv Ttav diroaroXxav. oweKo/Micav Bk tov ^ri^vov avBpe^ 
8 €v\a/3€4?, KoX hrovfjaaino Konerov p^av hr aimp* ^SavX/o^ "* ^^^tn 

Bi i\vfialv€To Tr}V itucKqalav, Kara rov^ oXkov^ eunropevo- ii. 

fisvfy;^ avpcDP re avBpa^ koX yiwcu/ea^ wapeBlBov 619 <f>vka' 

4 fci^p. oi fikv oiv Biaairaphne^ BirjXOov, evarf/eXi^o/ievoi rov 
Xoyov, 

5 tlAinnO^ Bi KareXJBwv €& iroXiv 7% Safiapela^, iicq- 

6 pv<T<T€v ainoh rov Xpiarov. Trpoaetxov t€ oi S^Xoi Tofe X€70- 
fUvoi^ VTTO TOV ^CXhnrov ofiodvfuiBov, iv Toi cucoveiv ainois 

7 KCkL ffXeireiv rii arffiela & irroUi, iroXX&v yhp r&v iyovrtov 
irvevftara uKadapTa, /SoojVTa fieydXp (fxovf) i^pX^o' ttoXXoI 

8 Bi irapaXeXvfiivoi Koi ;^a>Xol WepaTrevdriaav. Koi, iyivero X^P^ 

9 fieydXff iv Tjj iroX^t, itceiinf, ^Av})p Be rt? ovofuiTi Slfio>v wpov- 
Trfjpxev iv Ty iroXei fuvyevcov koX i^iar&v to eOvo^ t^v Safia^ 

10 p€la<:, Xeyo)!/ elval Tiva iavrov fieycLV ^ irpoaelxov vdvTe^ diro 
fjLucpov &>9 /leydTiov, Xiyovre^, ^'OJtov i<mv ^ Buvafu^ tov 

11 Seov 17 fieydXrj,'' Upoaelxov Bk avr^, BiiL to Ikov^ XP^^^ 

12 Ta*9 lAOTfeUu^ i^earaKhfcu avTov^. '^Otc Bi errUrreva'av t^ 
tCXbmrtp €varfyeXi^ofi€vq> tA irepl rfj^ /SaaiXela^ tov Qeov iceX 
TOV ovofiaTo: tov 'Iriaov Xpurrov, i^airTi^ovTo avBpe^ re teal 

13 ywiwce^. 6 Bi Xlft^v koI auro? eirloTevae, xal ffaiTTurOeU ^ 
TrpoffKaprepSiv t& tiXhnrtp' OetopoiV T€ arjfjLela koI Bwdfiei^ 

14 fieydXa^ yivofiivas, i^urraTo, ^A/covaavTe^ Bi oi iv 'lepoaoXv' 

witnenses laid down their clothes, that they 9. Mfuev. Justin Mart3rr informs uf, that he 

might more readily throw the stones. See was of the Tillage of Oittum in Samaria : thtft 

xzii. 23. the Samaritans eagerly followed him ; that he 

68. vwtufiov generally meant a man of about went to Rome in the reign of Claudius, wea 

thirty years of age. worshipped as a god, and honoured with a 

Chap. VIII. 1. o-wci/Soicdr. See note at vi 9. statue. More doubtful authorities state him 

Ibid, iy iKtiv\f r^ iifidp^ 1 understand this to have studied at Alexandria, and to hare 

literally, that the persecution began imme- been versed in Grecian philosophy. The Fa- 

diately afler the death of Stephen. His funeral thers represent him as the founder of every 

is mentioned afterwards, 'ri^y iKK\ri<riay per- heresy, by which they mean Gnosticism : and 

haps means particularly ail those who bort office he was perhaps the first Gnostic, who mixed up 

in the Church, such as the six other deacons. the name of Christ with that philosophy. 

3. Karh robs oUovs. Mosheim miderstands Ibid, i^ior&y. Perhaps ili<rrdyw, 

this of the places or apartments, where the 10. wdyT€s seems to be an interpolation, and 

Christians used to assemble. See ii. 46. most MSS. read ^ Ka\ovfi4trii fjuy^ii. 

5. ♦/Aiinror. This happened immediately 14. We need not allow many days for the 

after the death of Stephen, while Saul continued conversions in Samariik In the mean time the 

in Jenisalem. It was Philip the deacon. persecution had lessened at Jerusalem by Saul 

7. Some MSS. read woAAol i^-^pxomo, having gone to Damascus, (though. Ouik Vsw -qs^ 



250 nPABEIS , [K«^8. 

A.D. It. fioi^ awoimikoi, &n h^Krai ^ SafAopeui rov Xoyov rov Oeov, 

airiareiKaw irpo^ ainoxf^ rov Ilerpov lad ^Iwannpr omve^ 15 
Kara/Savre^ irpoinjivl^VTO irepl avr&v, ohrco^ Xafiioci Trvevfia 
&fiov. ovir(» ffhp fiv iir oi&evl air&p erriveTnuoKo^, ^vov ik 16 
fie^aTTTur/jbhHH inrrjpxov ek to ovofui rov Kvplov ^Irjaov, rore 17 
iireridouv r^9 X€ijpa9 iir avrois, tcai iXAfijSavov irvevfia iryiov. 
Seaadfievoq Bi 6 Sifuov, Sri Sut T179 hnOeaem^ Ta>v ^eipou/ 18 
T&v airoaroKup SlBonu to irvevfui to aryvoVy irpoaijvey/ceif aih- 
Tot9 'XP^I^'^'^^9 XiyoDP, " A ore tcafid rifv i^vaiav rauTrjp, wa 19 
^ iav hriBS} ras: x^lpa^, \afificufvf irvevfia Sfyiov." Tlerpa^ Se 20 
eZire 7rpo9 airrov, " To dfjyvpiov aov avp aol eirj tk airtoXeuiVf 
Sti Tf)P iapeav rov 0€ov ivofuaa^ Sid j(prjfidT€9p ktcutOoi, 
owe eari aoi fiepU oifSe xKrjpo^ iv r& Xoytp rovrtp, 97 yctp 21 
Kophia aov om eariv evOeta ivonrutv rov Seov. fieravorfaov 22 
^5v diro TTJ^ icaicUK aov ravrry;, teal heqOirjTi rov Geov, el apa 
a^Orjaeral aoi 17 hrofoia t^ Kophia^ aov. et^ yap ;^oX^ 28 
irucpia^ §cai avvSea^v aZucla^ 6p& ae BvraJ' ^AvoKpideU 24 
Be 6 Si/JMV elire, " Aerfivjre vfiel^ {nrip ifwO vpo^ rov Kvptov, 
Sttcos fJi/r}Shf erriXB^ iir ifie &v elpi^Kare" 

01 fiiv oSv BuLfuipTvpdfiepoi, teal XaX'^avre^ top \oyop rov 25 
Kvplov, inreoTpe^p el^ * lepovaaXfffi, iroXKd^ re tctifMK r&p 
Safiapeir&p evtiyyeXlaavro. 

''Ayyeko^ Bi scvplov iXaXTjae 7rpo9 ^tkimrrop, Xeywp, " *Apdr 26 
ottjOl teal iropevov Kard fiearffifipiap, eirl rijv oBop rrjp xarafial- 
vovaap diro ' lepovadK^fi ek rdicar" airq earip Iptj/io^, /eaX 27 
dpcurrd^ eiropev0ff> /cal IBoif, dpifp AWUr^ evpov)(p^ Bvpdarff^ 
KapBdicrj^ T^ fiaaiXiaafj^ Aidiiirfop, S? ^ eTri irdarfq t^ 7a{r^ 
ainrfi' 09 eknXvdei irpoaicvprjao^p ek 'lepovaaXrjfi, fjp re vTroorrpi' 28 
i^v tcai KoSijfiepo^ iwl rov apfiaro^ avrov, teai dpeyipma/ce top 
TrpoffffifrffP 'Haaitiv* ehre Bi to irvevpLa r^ ^iXiirmp, "npoaeXjBe 29 
4cal KoKSJfirfTi r^ dpfuiri roxntp^^ IIpoaBpa^fimf Be 6 tiXPTT' 30 

nlftted till ch. ix. that the hiitory of Philip may eonyert Eunuchs were forbidden to rater into 

bt finithed:) and perhaps many of the foreign the congregation of the Lord, Deut zxiii. 1 — 8. 

Jews had left the city, the feast of tabemaclei but Isaiah foretold, that the eunuch should be 

being orer. admitted to a participation of the Gospel, M. 3 

16. This shews that only the apostles could — 8. This may have been the reason of Philip 

communicate the miraculous ^fts of the Spirit being sent on this journey. 

The desoons could baptise, and impart the or- Ibid. KaMicris. Candace was a name of the 

dinary spiritual grace. See Rom. ill. female sovereigns of the country. Plin. H. AT. 

18. Btoffdfupos. Most MSS. read t9^tf, tL 29. The country was probably the modem 

22. Bfov. Most MSS. read Kvplou, Abyssinia. 

28. The phrases x^^V irtmpitu and <r^8«r/u>y Ibid, wpoettwiivttv. This seems to shew, tiiat 

A8iit(a$ seem taken from Deut zxix. 18. Isaiah he was at least a proselyte, if not a Jew. It 

lyiiL 6. seems certain that no Gentile had been bapdzed 

26. tfniftios. Strabo says the same of the city before Cornelius. He had perhaps gone to the 
of Gaza, ti4o^os ir6r% ytnfUni, icar^innuriUini feast of tabernacles, and was now retaining. 
9k tmk *AXM^d^9pou, «al iiivovffa fprifios, xvi. 2. See note at ver. 14. 

27. tfoisvx«f. His name is said to have been 28. 'Ho-otay. This also shews that he wm a 
Indkk, He was probably a Jew, or Cornelius proselyte. 

would not have been considered the first Gentile 



K€f. 8. 9.] TflN AnOXTOASlN. 251 

7ro9 fiKowrev avroi avar^fwwncovTO^ rov Trpo^yffnfv ^Haatouf, icaX A.D. ti. 

81 dhrevy '* '*Apd ye yiiKoaKei^ & aparywdxr/cev: ;'* 'O Si elTre, "IT&9 
yap &v Swalfjuf)v, ictv iirj n^ oSffyi^irp fie ;'' HapeicaKeai re rhv 

82 aXimrov avajSdvra Kadlacu avv airr^. ^17 hi irepioyii rrfff • Km. uu. 7. 
yp(uf)ij^ ffv aveylvfoaKev, ffv avrt), *'I2^ irpoffarov Arl aijxxyffp 

fjX^i 1^ ^ ojJ^vo^ evavTiov rov tcelpovro^ airov Mfxovo^* oOrw^ 

BB ovK dvolyei rb arofia airov, ev r^ raTreuwcei airov ^ KplaK 

airov ^p0V> '^^ ^ yeveiv airov rk htrfffiaerai ; Sri, aXperai 

84 OTTO T^9 7^ V ?®^ airov.' *Airoicpi0eh Si eivovyp^ t^ 
^iKvmnp elire, " Aiofiai aov, irepl rlvo^ 6 irpo^irpiff; Xtyu 

85 rovro ; irepl eavrov, fj irepl eripov rivot; ;'' *Avoi^a^ Si 6 
^iXiTrrro^ rb arofia airov, teal ap^d/ievo^ drrb rrj^ ypatfnj^ 

86 ravTT)^, eirjyyeKlaaro air^ rbv ^Iijaovv, o^ Si hropevoino 
Karii rr)v oSbv, fjjXjdop erri n vSo^p* xal (jyqaiu 6 eivov^o^, 

87 "'I&u, vSwp: rl KmXvei fie ffaTrrurOrjpai ;'' Ehre Si b ^tX- 
tTTTTo^, "JBt irurrevevi ef SKff^ rrfq KopSia^, i^earivJ' ^Atro^ 
/ept^eU Si ehre, " TIuTrevm rbv vibv rov Seov elvai rbv ^Iri<rovv 

88 XpiOTOv" KaX iKcXevae arrival rb ipfia* teal Korifirfaav 
afKf)6repoi ek rb vSwp, S re HXnnro^ teal 6 evm)^09* xaX 

89 ijSdimaev airov. ore Si dvififfoav ix rod iSaro^, wevfia 
tcvpiov ffpnra^e rbv iOwmrov koK, oiK elSev avrbv oiicirL 6 

40 eivovxo^, hropevero yiip rrjv oSbv airov ^alpoi^v, ^IXvmr k 
Si eipeffff ek "A^rov Kal St£p^6fi€vo<; eirjyyeXl^ero rd^ tro- 
\eis Trda-a^y £a>9 rov iXBeiv avrbv ek Kaurdpeutv. 

9 ^'O AE SavKo^ en ifiirvewv direCKrf^ koI (f>6vov ek tou9 dszvi. lo; 

2 fia0fircL<s rov /cupiov, irpo<re\J9ii>v r^ dp^iepei, ^n^aro trap \ xun. i. if. 
airrov eirurroXd^ ek AafUKTxbv wpb^ rd<; awar/Qjyh^, &nw^ idv 
riv€v; eSpTf r^ oSov 6vra^ avSpa^ re koI ywaZtca^, S^fUvov^ 

BarfdrfTf ek * lepovaahJffi. ^ev Se r^ iropeveaOoA, iyivero airbvvLi\,9; 
iyylfyiv rfi Aafiaa/e^, ical e^al<lnnf^ Trepirjorpay^ avrbv 0£9 1 cor. zr. 8. 

4 dirb rov oipavov' xal ireaiov eirl rifv yrjv, Uxova-e (fxovfjv Xi- 

5 yovaav avr^, " Sa^iX, XaovX, ri fie Suixei^ ;'' Elire Si, " Tk 

38. iif rfi raiTfiyi^ci. S. Luke follows the 2. AafiaffK6v, Damascus was pnhMy at 
LXX. The Hebrew is different, and is trans- this time in the possession of Aretas, king of 
lated by Lowth, By an oppressive judgment he Arabia Petrsa ; and Aretas would Dtrhapt fib* 
was taken off, Tour the Jews, that they might assist him against 

36. Eusebius says that the place was twenty the Romans. See 2 Cor. xi. 32. This may 
miles from Jerusalem, called Bethsorom. hare been the reason why Saul went thither. 

37. It seems from this, that persons were ex- Josephus speaks of many Jews being in Oa- 
pected to confess Jesus Christ to be the Son of mascus in the reign of Nero. De BtL Jmi, ii. 
Ood, before they were admitted to baptism : but 20. 

the Terse is wanting in the best MSS. Ibid, irp^f ria ^wcefmy^s. The high pmat 

39. Eusebius says, that the eunuch preached could haye no power in other places, and he 
the gospel in Ethiopia. H, £. ii. 1. only sent to the rulers of synagogues, who jm- 

Chap. IX. 1. This perhaps happened be- knowledged the power of the lugb prieat 6ce 

fore the baptism of the eunuch, or even before Biscoe, p. 234. 

the journey of Peter and John into Samaria. Ibid, r^f ilov. See xiz. 23 ; zziL 4 ; xadf. 

Saul may have set out at the end of the feast 14. 

of tabernacles, and his conversion took place at 3. Most MSS. read 4k rov olpeufoS. 

the same time as the conversions in Samaria. 5, 6. This passage is perhaps interpoUM. 



.-'AtS:*.. 



252 nPABEIS [K€<t>. 9. 

A.D. »i . el, Kvpi€ ;" 'O Bk Kvpio^ elireVy '^^Eyd el/u ^Irjaou^, hv av 

Sui)i€€L<i' aK\ffp6p <roi irpo^ xivrpa Xcuerl^eiv" Tpifjuov re Koi 6 

dap.pS}v elTTC, " Kvpte, ri fie 0€\€i<; iroLtjaai, ;" Kal 6 Kvpity; 

7rpo9 avTov, " ^Avdarrfdi koX elaeXOe e& r^y iroTuv, /cal XaK?)' 

fxxu. 9; ffi^a-eral <rot rl ae Bel woielv" ^01 Bk avBpe^ ol awoBevovre^i 7 

aiJT^ elarfjiceLaav iweoX, oKOvovre; fiev t^9 <f>a)vrj^, fJLijBiva Bk 

d&apowrre^. tjyepdr) Bk 6 Saifko^ airo rrj^ 7^9* aveqry/jLevoifv Bk 8 

T&p 6<l>0aXfi&v airrov, oifBeva efiXeire, 'XJ^ipayayyovvre^ Bk av- 

rbv elaifyarfov el^ AafiaaKOV, Kal ^v rffiepa^ Tpei<; firj jSkemov, g 

kclL ovk iifxyyev ovBk hriev. ^Hv Be ta? fjLadTjTfj<i ev AafiaaK^ 10 

ovofJMTi ^Avaviw:, Kal cZttc irpo^ airrov 6 Kvpio<; iv opdfuiTi, 

'''Avavia." 'O Bk elirev, "'IBov, iyi>, Kvpie.'' 'O Bk Kvpw n 

irpio^ avTov, "^Avaarh^ iropevOrfri eirl rrjv pifirfv rrjv koKov- 

lihniv evdeiav, koI ^ifrtfaop iv oucia ^lovBa SavKov opofmri, 

Tapaea> IBoif yctp irpoaevxerai,, Kal elBev iv opafiari avBpa 12 

oPOfuiTi ^Avaviav etaeXOovra koL emOevra avr^ X^^P^> oiroy; 

ava,pKe^ri*^ ^AireKpiOr) Bk o ^Avavia^, *' Kvpie, aK^Koa airb 13 

troXX&p irepl rov avBpos tovtov, oaa Kaxa eVowycre tol^ ayioi^ 

aov ev 'lepovadXrjfv Kal &Be e^et e^ovalav irapa rtav dp^i^e- 14 

pioDV, Brjaat irdvra^ tov<s hriKakovfievov^ to ovofid aov" Ehre 15 

Bk irpo^ ainov o Kvpio^, '^Ilopevov, Sti aKevo^ exXoyrp; p.01 iarlv 

o5to9, tov /Saardaai to Svofid /jlov evdymov i0v&v Kal fiaai- 

XetoVy vl&v T€ ^laparjK eyoD yap inroBe^a) avT^, oaa Bel airrov 16 

inrkp TOV ovofuiTo^ fJLOV iradelv." 

^ATTTjXOe Bk ^Avavla^ koi eiarjXOev ek ttjv oUiav, Kal ein- 17 

OeU eir avrov Ta9 X^H^^^ ehre, " Sa^oiiX aBeX(f>k, 6 Kvpio<; air- 

earaTuci fie, 'Iiyo-oO? 6 o^Oek aoi iv t^ 6B^ fi VPX^^f ottg)? 

dvafiXeyp^<: Kal irXfjaO^^ irvevfiaTo*; dr/lov" Kal eifdewf; air- 18 

eireaov dirb t&v 6(f)6aXfiojv airrov ixrel XerrlBe;, dve^tXe^e 

Te irapaxprjfia, Kal dvaoTa^ i^aTTTia-Orj, Kal Xa/3ci>v Tpo<l}Tjv 19 

ivi<rxyaev. 

The best MSS. read, EIt€ 8^, " Tis «T, Kvpit ;" nacles, or from the Christians who fled from 

'O 8i, "*Eyti tlfii *lri(rovs,tv trb 8(c6iccis. &AA^ Jerusalem. 

^MdarriBi k«2 cfo-cA^c k. t. A." 15. trxtvos. So Polybius, AofMKKrjs ^nfpc- 

6. fficXfip^y K. T. K. This proverb occurs in nithy fjif trxtvos tit^vts. xiiL 5. For vKtvos iic- 
Ascbylas, Prom. 323; ^gam, 1633; Eurip. \oyr}s being put for ffKtvof iK\(Kr6yf see note 
Baccha, 794; Peliad.fragm, and Pindar, Pyth. at Luke xvi. 8. 

iL 17S. 19. This account should be compared with 

7. tltrrfycftffov, had ttopped : for they fell to S. Paul's own words in Gal. i. 18 — 21. He 
the ground, zxvi 14. went to Damascus immediately after the vision, 

Ibid, iucoiotn-ts. In xxii. 9. it is said, rV i^* 8. staid there a very short time, and then 

^sn^y otne liKovaay, They heard the sound of went to Arabia, and returned to Damascus, 

the words, but not the words themselves: or Gal. i. 17. He probably staid in Arabia great 

perhaps Saul's Cilician companions did not un- part of the three years mentioned in Gal. i. 18. 

derstand the language of Palestine, in which i. e. he went into Arabia late in the year 31, 

the words from heaven were spoken, xxvi. 14. and returned to Damascus early in 33. S. Luke 

10. *Ayay(ai. Sec his character in xxii. may have been ill informed of S. Paul's move- 

J2. ments at this time, because he left Jerusalem 

12. Most MSS. read x*'^P^^' ^V^^ ^^^ persecution, viii. 1. and was one of 

18. Ananias may have heard of Saul from those who went to Antioch, xl 19. which ap- 

the Jews who returned from the feast of taber- pears to have been his native city. 



K,<p. 9.] TflN AnOSTOASlN. 253 

'Eyhero Be 6 Iiav\o<f fiera rtav iv AafJuuTK^ fUidfjT&p rffiepw; A.D u,. 

20 Tii/a?" Koi €v6i(o^ iv toZ? awaryaydl^ i/ci^pvaae top Xpurrov, 

21 oTt, o5to9 ioTiv 6 vl6<i rov &€ov* i^UrravTo Se Trdvre^ oi cucov^ 
0PT€<; Kol iXeyov, '* Oux o5to9 i(TTip 6 iropdj^aa*; iv ' lepovaaXrjfi 
Tov<: iwvKoXovfiivoi^ to ovofia tovto, koX wSe ct? tovto ikfj^ 
Xuffei, Xva BeSefievov*; airrov^ ar/drfrj iirl Tois apxi^peU ;" 

22 SavKo<; Be fuiXKov iveBwa/iovvTo, Koi awe-xyve tov^ ^lovBaiov^ 
Tois KaTOLKovvTWi iv AafuuTK^y, avfifiifid^cov oTt ouro? itrnv 6 

2B XpuTTo^' ^ Be iirXTjpovvTo rjfiepai iKaval, awefiovkevaavro 

24 ol ^lovBalot aveXelv aurov ^ iyv(oa6rf Bk t^ SavX^ ij im^ovXif • * Oor. xi. 
avT&v, iraperripovv T€ tu^ irvXa^ tf/jbepa^ re kcu wtcro^ ottcw? 

25 airrbv dveXcoar Xafi6vTe<; Be avTov oi fiaOrjTol vvkto^, tcaOiJKav 

26 But Tov Tet)(pv^f xcCKdaavT&i iv arrvp^i. Hapcvyevofievo^ hk 6 
SavKo<: €19 ' lepovaaXrjfiy iwetpuTO KoXKaadcu toI^ futdrfraZ^* 
KoX iravTe^ i^o^ovvTO airrov, fir) irurrevovTe^ on, iarl pLoBriTry;. 

27 Bapvdfia^ Bi i7n\a^6/jL€vo<: airrov rjya/ye 7rpo9 tou? d7ro<n'6\ov^, 
Kal BirjyriaaTO avTol'i ttwv iv Ty 6B^ elBe tov Kvpiov, ical 5t» 
eKdXrjaev avT^, kcu 7ra>9 iv Aafjuurx^ iirappriaidaaTo iv t^ 

28 ovofiari TOV ^Irjaov^ koX fjv fier airr&v elairopevofievo^ /caX 

29 i/c7rop€v6fJLevo<; iv ' lepovaaXfj/x, Kal 7rappr)a'ui^6fi€vo^ iv r^ 
ovofiaTL TOV Kvpiov ^Ifjaov, eKaket re Kal awe^'^Tei 'irpb<; tou9 

80 ' E\\fjviaTd<:' oi Be hr€)(eipow airrov dveXelv, iiruyvovre^ Bk 
oi dBe'K(f>ol Karijyarfov airrov €t9 KoMrdpeuiVf kclI i^airiareiKav 

81 avTOV ek Tapaov. Ai fiev oiv iKKXi^aUu koJB^ okrf<; rfj^ ^lov^ 
Baia<; Kal Pa\i\aui9 Kol Safiapeia^ ^l^ov elpi^vrfv, oIkoBojiov-^ 
fieva^i KoL iropevofievac t^ <f>6^(p tov Kvpiov, kgI t§ irapoKXriaei 
TOV drfiov irvevfiaTO^ iwXijdvvovTO, 

82 'EFENETO Bkllerpov Biepxofievov Bul iravrtov, KaTeXOelv a.d.8I. 

83 KoX irpb^ Tois dr/lov^ TOt^ KaTOUcovvTa^ AvBBav» evpe Be iKel 
avOpanrov Tiva Alveav ovofiaTc, i^ ir&v okto) KaToxeifievov iirl 

20. tl64»Sf L e. immediately upon his return 30. Kanrdptiay, This is thought to be Cse- 
from Arabia, the second time of his being in sarea Philippi by L. de Dieu, Benson, and Dod- 
Damascus. Most MSS. read *lTi<rovy for Xpur- dridge : but probably without reason. 

r6y. 31. roAtAo/as. Churches therefore had been 

21. This seems to prove that he was a very founded in Galilee, though the fact had not 
short time in Damascus on his first visit, or been mentioned by S. Luke. They were per- 
he would have been better known. haps founded by the persons who fled after the 

22. trvfifiifidftw means, to put argument* to- death of Stephen. See xi. 19. 

gether, 32. Nothing is said of the date of this joumejT 

24. It was the governor of Damascus under of Peter. It is probable, that, as soon as the 

Aretas, who wished to seize Paul, 2 Cor. xi. 32. gospel spread in Samaria and Galilee, the apo- 

27. iiro(rr6\ovs. One of his reasons for going sties began to make circuits from Jerusalem,, 
to Jerusalem was to see Peter« and he saw no and visit tlie churches. S. Luke particularise! 
apostle except him, and James the bishop of this one of Peter, because he went from Lydda 
Jerusalem, Gal. i. 18, 19. to Joppa, and he was at Joppa when Comelitts 

28. He staid in Jerusalem fifteen days, Gal. sent for him. There is no reason why it mey 
i. 18, 19. and had a vision while he was there, not have happened in the year following S. Paul's 
Act. xxii. 17. conversion, A.D. 32: and Saul's wish to see 

29. *EWrivurrds* oi 8i k. r. K. He reasoned Peter may have arisen from the aflOur of Cor« 
only with the foreign Jews : but the natives of nelius. See xv. 7* 

Jerusalem wished to kill him. 



254 nPAUEIS [K'4>- 9, 10. 

A.D. 88. /cpafi/Sdrip, &9 ^ irapaXeXvfiivo^, koI ehrev axn^ o nirpo^, 34 
^'Alvea, laral <re ^Irjaov^ 6 Xpurror apdanjOt kcu <rrp&aop 
aeairrS" Kal eifOiayf; avi<mj* koX elBov ainbv irdirre^ oi Karoi' 85 
<a)WT€9 AvSSav koL top Sapofpdp, olnpe^ eTrearpey^ap iirl top 
Kvpiop, 

*Ep ^lomrri hi ti^ fjp fiadifrpui opo/jluti TafiiOa, <) Biep^ 86 
furipevofUpTj 7i€y eT€U AopKd<r avrrj lip irXiipTj^ ayadcjp ep^tav 
KoX iTijerffioavpo^p &p hroUc iyepero Bi hf to& fipApoA^ iiceLptw: 37 
aadeprjO'curap airrrjp airoOapelp' Xovaapre^ Bi airrffp effrfxap ip 
virep^. iyyif^ Bk ovtn;? AvBSrj^ t§ ^loirrrrj, oi iJbadrjraX cucov* 88 
caPTe; art Herpo^ i<nip ip aurg, aTr^crretXai/ Bvo apBpa^ irpo^ 
avTOP, irapoKoXovPTe^ fiff o/cpfja-iu BieXBetp &>9 airr&p. apcurrA^ 89 
Si Ilerpos avprjXOep airroW ip vaparyepofj^epop api]ya^op etV to 
vmp^p, Kal Trapiarrfaap ain^ irdurcu ai x^pcu KKalovacu Kal 
imSeMCPVfiepai ^^Twi/a? koI ifKiTUi 6aa eiroUi fier ainSyp oiaa 
ij Aoptcd^. iKfidKa>p Bk ?^ irapTw; 6 IHrpa:, OeU tA yopora 40 
irpooTjv^aTo' Kal hnarpe^^a^ irpb^ to a&fia, €iir€, "Ta/3i0d, 
apcumjOi,** *H Bi i^poi^e tou9 6(l>0a\fU)is airrrjp* Kal IBovaa 
TOP niTpop, apcKciOiae. Bov^ Bi axnfj x^^^» aviarqacp axnriP' 41 
if>€9Pi^(ra^ Bi TOW ayloin Kal tA? X»7/mi9, nrapitrrqaep airrrjp 
^Aaav. ypaoTOP Bk iyipero KaO^ S\rf^ ttj^ ^lomrri^, koI iroXKol 42 
irrUrreva'ap iirl top Kvpiop. iyipero Bi fipipa^ ucapa^ fJLelpai43 
avrbp ip ^lormrrj irapd tipl SI/kopi fivpaet 

*ANHP Bi Tt9 ^v iv Kaiaupeia opofuvn KopprjkLo^y cKaTOP- 10 
rdpytf^ iK airelprj*; ttj^ KaXovfUprj^ ^iTaXiKfj^, evo-e^^ Kal 2 
(f>o^v/i€PO^ TOP Seop avp iroprl t^ oiKtp airrov, irotunf t€ iXerf- 
fioavpcps 7roXKa<; t^ \a^, koI Beo/iepo^ tov Seov BunrapTo^* 
elBep ip opdfuiTi <l>ap€pm, Aael &pap ippdTqp t^9 fiiiipa<:, arf- 8 
yeKop TOV Geov elaeXOopTa irpo^ airrop, koX ehropTa ain^ 
" Koppi^Kte" *0 Bk dT€pi<ra^ ainm koi ipL^^o^ yepofiepo^ 4t 
eltre, "Tl ia-Ti, Kvpie ;'' Elire Bk airr^ " Al irpoaevxcd o-ov 
Kol al iXerffjLoavpoA aov apifirjaav et^ p,pr)fi6avpop ipwmop tov 
0€ov. Kol pvp irifiy^p ek ^loTnrrjp apBpa^, koX fjuerdTrefi^lrai 5 
SifMDPCh &9 imKoKeiTat IHrpor oino^ ^i^enu irapd tipi 6 

85. lapwmv, Stron was a plain that reached sarea, p. 802. Many MSS. omit Ij^ after rts. 
from Joppa to Cesarea. See 1 Chron. xxyil 29 ; 2. titrtfihs «cai 4>o0o6fifvos rbw Bt60. These 

iMiah xMdii. 9 ; xxxt. 2 ; Ixv. 10. The LXX expressions are applied to Gentiles, who, though 

call it Apifun, as does Josephus, Antiq. xir. IS, not proselytes to Judaism, yet by living among 

8t De BeLJud.1 18,2. It is called Ono in Jews had abandoned heathenism, and wor- 

Nahem. tI. 2 ; xl 85 ; 1 Chron. viii. 12. shipped the true God. Other expressions were 

M. *^n^. Three leagues. Lightfoot <rc/3^eyof , ff9$6fifvos t6k e*6y. See xiii. 48 ; 

Chap. X, 1. ardfnis IraKueris. The artipa xvii 4. 
*lT«Xiic^ is mentioned by Arrian, TacHc. p. 73. 8. tfpev imfd-niy. About three o'clock, which 

and the Iggio prima Italica by Tacitus, Hist. i. was a Jewish hour of prayer. See iiL 1 ; t. 7. 

W, 64; il 100; ill 22: but this legion was This seems to shew that Cornelius conformed 

not raised till Nero's reign. Sirdpiy generally to the Jewish worship. 

tigniaed a cohort; and Biscoe thinks that this Ibid. (tyytXop, At ver. 20. this angel is 

was an independent cohort, sUtioned at C«e- identified with the Spirit 



K.^. 10.] TSIN AnOSTOAflN. 255 

Slfjuavi ^vpcrei, ^ iariv oitcia irapii BoKoffaair otrro^ Xa\,iia€i A,P.ti. 

7 (TOi tI ae Sei iromv" *S1^ Si airfjXjOev 6 0776X09 6 XctK&v r^ 
KopvrjkUpi (fxai^aa^ hvo r&v oIkctw ainov, xal arparuinfjp 

8 €va€/3rj T&v Trpoa/caprepowToyp airr^, koX i^fiyrfcdfievof; airroU 

9 iwavra, airiareCKev avrov^ etV rifp ^loirmp/, Ty Bk iwavpiov 
oBoiiropowTiov iteeivwv koX rfj woKet ^fyi^omoDP, dpifirj IHrpo^ 

10 eTTi TO Sa)fia irpoa-ev^eurdai, irepl &pap iicrqp. iyepero Si tt/doo*- 
Treti'o^^ Kal ijOeXe yevaaadcu* Trapcta-Keva^oPTCDP Si ixeipcDP, hr* 

11 hrcaep iir ainhp eKoreun^, koX 0€(opel top ovpapop aP€<^iUvoPj 
KoL Karafiaipop hr avrop <ric€im ri, (109 oBoptjp fiey(£kr)P, riaa-ap^ 

12 (TIP apxO'V; S€S€fAipap, /cal KoOUfiepop iirl t^ 7^' iv ^ intrjpX^ 
irdvra rd rerpaTroSa rfjs 7^ lud rd 6r}pla kcu rd ipnrerd teal 

18 rd irereipd rov ovpapov. teal iyh/ero ^1/^ 7rpo9 avrop, " ^Apor 

14 irri9, nirpe, 6vaop tcaX (f>drfe" 'O Si IHrpo^ elire, " Mf)Sa^ 
fJLW, Kvpur irrb ovShrore itparfop tt&p koipop ^ dicdQaprrop!* 

15 KaX ifxDpif iraktp ix Sevripov ir/>09 avrop, "^A 6 Geb^ ixa^ 

16 Odpiae, av fiff koLpovJ* Tovto Si iyipero iirl rplr kcu ir£Kji,p 
&P€Kri^0ri rh aicevo^ eh top ovpapop. 

17 '/29 Si ip kavT^ Sinpropet 6 IleTpo^, ri dp eltf ri Spofia b 
elSe, ical ISov, ol dpSpe^ oi dwetrrcCKfiipo^ amh rov KopprjKioVf 
Siepamiaupre^ rffp oucUw SifMapo^;, hritrrqacaf hrX top trvX&pa^ 

18 ileal <f)€»pi^aPT€^ hrvpOdpopTo, el Si/uuap 6 irrucoKovfiepo^ Hirpoq 

19 ipOaSe ^ePi^ercu. Tov Si IHrpov ipdvfiovfiepov wepX tov 6p6^ 
fiaTO^, elirev ain^ to irpevfui, " 'ISoif, dvSpe^ TpeU fi/rofio-t ac 

20 ^oXX^ dpoard^ KaTdfirjdi, leaX tropeuov oifp cUrroh, fMf)Sip &a- » «▼. 7. 

21 KpwofJL^po^' Sum irfia diriirraKica avTov^*^ KaTofid^ Si Ili^ 
rpo9 9rpo9 T0V9 SaiSpa^ toxs direoTaKfUpov^ dirb tov KopprfKlov 
wpo9 ainhpy ehrep, " 'I&w, eyd elfii hp ^rfTeiTC tA? ^ aiTia, &* 

22 fjp Trdpeare ;" Oi Si elirop, " KopprjKio^ hcaTOPTapXH^t dpffp 
SUaio^ Kol (fwfiovfupo^ TOP Geop, fLoprvpovfUPO^ r€ inro SXov 
TOV eOpov^ T&p *IovSaio»p, ixp^ficLTlaBff inro drfyiKov dr/lov, 
/leTaTrifi^^aa'dal ae ek top oUcop airrov, tcaX dscovacu p/qpanra 

23 TTCLpd aov" ElamKeadfiepo^ o&p airroif^ i^ure. Ty Si hrav* 
piop 6 Flirpo^ i^XBe oifp airrok, teal Tipe; t&p aS€\(l>&p t&p 

24 aTTo 7^9 ^loinrrj^ awrjXSop axn^ /caX r^ iiravpiop elaijKffop 

6. The words otros KdXriau^'^nuaf are per- 15. Kodwu So in Lot. ziii. when the piitit 

haps an interpolation. declares the leper to be enred or not eared, he 

9. Tp hraO^y, Ccsarea is about thirty is said miBapitta^t or /umlwtuf. 

miles from Joppa. 16. trdXiy is omitted in many MSS. 

11.^ abrhy is perhaps an interpolation. 20. fyair, ue,the Spirit, yer. 19. who in Ter. Z, 

Ibid, itpxo^t ff>^ fuU or ccmert, Euripides is called the Jngel of God ; and Cornelias nd- . 

speaks of wKturiit wtur/idfrmp Apx^» HippoL dresses him as Lord, yer. 4. 

760. and Pbilo Judseus of Boidios ria Vx^» ^^' ^^^ words robs Av^rTwA^^ovr— «^ 

ToL it p. 117. atfrbif are perhaps an interpolation. 

12. Many MSS. read rk rorpJaroia uoi rii 23. Many MSS. read iu^aaria before 4 

ifsrtt^ Ttis yiis need rh wtrcu^ rov obpsofov. n^pof . 

14. Compare Esek. iy. 14. For oMw9 T9 Ibid, rixct. There were six. Set li 12. 
WW see note at Matt. xii. 25. 



256 nPABEIS [Kf<^. 10. 

A. P.M. ek T7JV Katadpeiav 6 Sk KopviiXia; fjv wpoaSofcatv airrois, 
ovyKoKeadfAevo^ rov^ avyyeveh ainov koI tov^ dvayKaiov^ . 

'flff Bk iyevero elaeXOelv rbv Herpov, a-t/paimjaa^ avr^ 6 25 
Kopvi]7u(ys, ireawv iiri rots 7r6Sa9, irpoaeicinrqaev, o he Tlirpof; 26 
ainov rjyeipe, Xeycop, " ^ApdanjOr /car/a) avro^ avdptcnro^ elfu" 
Kal <rwofiiX&v avr^ elaijXde, xal evplaKei (rweXfjXvOora^ 27 
i Job. w. 9. iroTsXoif^, ^€<fyr) re irpb^ auTOi^, *'*Tfi€l<; hrlaraadey d)9 aOifiirop 28 
ioTiP avBpl ^lovSaup KoXKJaxrOcu fj irpoa€p)(€a0<u aXXoif)v\<p' 
xal ifiol 6 Seb^ eBet^e firjBiva kolvov fj aKoBaprov X^eiv ai/- 
dpoyirov Bib koX ivavripprfrm^ fjXJdov fieraTrciJu^Oek, irwOd- 29 
vofi£U ovv, tIvi Xoytp fiereTrifJA^aaOi fie;** KaX o KopvijXio^ so 
l^yq, "*A7rb TerdpTrj*; fipMpa^ fi^XP^ ravrq^ r^ &pwi rjfitfv 
VfforewDv, xai riiv ewdvqv &pav irpoaev^ofievo^ ev r^ ot/eq} 
fiov Kal iBov, dvifp iarrj ivdymov fiov ev iafftfri Xafiirpa, ical 31 
^niai, Kopv^Xie, elcrqKoixrdri aov ri irpoaevyrj, Kal ai iXerjfiO' 
avvai aov ifivi^adTfaav evdnrMV rov Beov. irifiyp^v oiv ek 32 
^I&mrqv, koX y^TOKahj^coA, Sip^va &9 iTriKaXetroj, Herpov* 
cHrr&i ^evi^era^ iv olxia Si/JMVo^ pvpaeaiyi irapd OdTsxuraav 
89 irapctyevop^evo^ XaXijaei aoi, ef avrri^ oiv errefiyfra irpo^ ac 33 
otJ t€ KoKay; CTroirfaa^ iraparyevofievofs, vvv oiv wdvre^ 17/^69 
ivcorinov Tov Seov irdpeafiev oKovaac irdvra rh irpoarerarfpAva 
aoi xnrb rov Geov," 
k Dent.*. 1 7; ^ *Avo^a<s Bk IleTpo^ TO OTOfui eliTev, " 'Ett' dXijOelat: Kara,- 34 
Job Mjdv. * Xofi/Sdvo/JUUf OTt ovK €<m irpoatarrroXTjimi^ 6 Seb^, aXX' iv 85 
7; Eccl'^** ''^ovrl idvet 6 <f>ofiovfievo^ airrbv koX epr/a^opsvo^ BucoMavvrjv, 
BmI u^ii- ^^^ airr^ €<m, rbv Xoyov hv direoTeCKe roh vloU ^lapaifX, 36 
Q»i. iL 6 ; ' evarfyeXi^ofjLevo^ elprjvr^v Bui ^IiftTov Xpurrov, (ofiro? iari ttov- 
Ooi. iu. ji ; * TO)i/ Kvpio^,) ^u/xcfe oi&iTe TO ycvopsvov prjfia koB^ 0X179 t^ 87 
I u**iv 14 -f^*^*^^* dp^dp^evov dirb t^9 FaXiXaUvi, fierd rb pdwnapa, S 
» Lu. i. . 18. iKijpv^ev 'lojavi^' ™ ^Irja-ovv rbv dirb Na^aper, m e;^«rei/ 38 
avrbv 6 Oeb^ irvevp^Ti dr/Up koX Bvvdfiec, 89 Birp^dev eveprfer&v 
Kal uop^vo^ Trdvra^ rots KaTaJBwaarevo/iivovf; inrb tov Bui- 
fioXov, Sm 6 0609 ffv pL€T avTOV' KOI rip^l^ iap>€v pAprvp&i 39 

24. hyceyKoiovs ^iKovs, We have the same he had fasted up to the same hour at which he 

expression in Eurip. Alcett, 651. and rohs hv- was then speaking. 

vfKttunJn'ovs rS»v ^\X»¥ in Polybius viiL 9. It 36. r^y K^ov. Some have understood Jesus 

means, the most intimate friends, Christ, who is called Logos in John L 1. (Hein- 

26. Most MSS. read iy4v9ro rov ^ItrtXBtiv, sius, Marckius:) but there is no evidence that 

27. avyofuXAif. Beza takes this in its usual this term was in use so early. In xiiL 26. we 
sense, eottoquens cum eo : Valckenaer, ejus lateri find hiiuf 6 kdyos rris (rctrripias ra&rris &wc(rr^i|, 
jumctus, where \6yos means doctrine. The construction 

30. *Awh rrrdpnis iifi4paSf four days ago. On is perplexed, but \6yo¥ as well as ^/m may be 

the day of the vision he sent off the messengers, governed of of Sore : Ye know the communicatum 

▼ST. 7, 8 : the next day they arrived at Joppa, which God sent to the children of Israel — the doc- 

▼er. 9 ; the next, they set out for Csesarea, ver. trine which was preached^ or, t?ie thing which took 

23 : and on the fourth they arrived there, ver. place throughout the whole of Judaa — I mean, 

24. For this use of iwh see xxiii. 23. ye know about Jesus of Nazareth, &c. 

Ibid. fUxfn To^nff n^s Apas, four days ago 



Kf^. 10^11.] TIIN AIIOSTOAnN. 257 

iravTWf S)v eTroirjtrev €P re rff x^P9 '^^^ ^lovBauov koI iv 'le- a.d.8«. 

40 povfrcCKiqfir hv avetXov Kpefmacurre^ iirl ^vXov. '^tovtov 6 ©eo? n u. S4. 

41 ijyetpe rfj rptrp ripApa, koX ehoiK€v aurov ifufyainj yevicOai* °ou • »«• »i- 
wavrl T^ Xa^> dWi fidpTv<n T0Z9 irpoKexeipoTovqiihoi^ irrro 

rod Seov, rifilv, oirvve; avi/€<l>dyofJi^€v icaX (rweirlofiev airr^, fiercL 

42 TO avcurnjvcu ainov ix v€Kpa)P* ^koI TrapijyyeiXev rjpZv /cvjpv^cu p «^- ?i J 
T^ Xc^, Kol iiaiiapTvpaadcUy cm avro^ icmv o wpuTfjiAvo^ inrb scor. ▼.!•.' 

43 ToO Seov tcpiTTff; (feoi/TQiy koI ve/cp&v* ^Tovrtp irdine^ oi irpo- q xt. 9; 
qnjToi futprvpovacv, cupeaip afiapriaav Xapeiv bid rov ovofuiTo^ Mkh. yU. la. 

44 airov irdvra t6p Trurrevovra et? ainov" "En Xakovvro^ rov 
Hirpov tA pTjiiara ravra, irreireae rb irvevfia to ayiop irrl 

46 Trdvra^ roif^ cucovovra^ rov \6yov. xal i^ianjcav ol ix irep^ 
ro/JLtj^ irurrol oaoi awrjKdov r^ Ilirptp, art Kol iirl rd eOvtf 17 

46 Scoped rov dylov trvevfiaro^ iKfcexyrcu' fiicovov ydp avr&v XaV 
ovvrtov y'XM^a'cu,^, koX /jLeyoKwovrtov rov Seov, rare dir&cpiBri 

47 i Tlerpo^, " ^MrfTi, rb vS(op KoiKvacu Svvarai ri^ rov firj )8a7r- r %r. 8. 
rurOrjvcu rovrov^y oirive: rb nrvevfui rb Sr/iop iKajSov KaBw teal 

48 '^fieh ;^' Ilpoaera^i re airroif^ ^aimaOrjvai iv r^ ovofiari rov 
Kvpiov. rore ripdnriaav avrbv hrijielvcu fifUpa^ rivd^, 

\ \ "HKOTSAN Bi oi drrooToXoi koX ol dSe\(f>ol ol 8vre^ /card 

rifv *IovSalav, ore xal rd eOvrj iBe^avro rbv \6yov rov ©eofl. 

2 KOi Sre dvijSrj Ilerpo^ eh 'lepoaoKufuiy Sieteplvovro 7r/>09 airrbv 

Bol €K irepvrofiri^t Xerfovrei, ''"On irpb^ avSpa^ oKpo/Svarlav 

^expvra^ eurrjXjOe^, xal o-wiifMiye; avrol^.^' *Ap^dfi€VO<: Si 6 

6 JTer/009 i^iOero axnoh tcaOel^ Xiyoov, *' ■ ^Eya> t^/itjv iv iroKet • x. 9. 

^loTnrp TTpocrevxpfievo^, koI elSov iv iKcrrdaet Spafia, Kara- 

ficuvov KTKevo^ n c&9 oObvrjv ^leyaK'qVy riaaapaiv dp^cu^ /eadie' 

6 fjUvtfv ix rov ovpavov, koI 9jXJ9ev d'xpi'^ ifwO' ek tjv drevlca^ 
/carevoovv, koI elBov rd rerpdwoSa t^? 7^9 koI rd 0r)pla koX rd 

7 epirerd koI rd irerecvd rov ovpavov. rj/covaa Sk ffxojnj^: Xeyov^rrj^ 

8 fi^h ^Avourrd^y Tlirpe, Bvaov koX <f)drfe. Ehrov Sk, M^fiafua^, 
Kvpi€' on irdv tcoivbv fj dtcaSaprov ovBhrore elcrrj\j0€v eh rb 

9 crrofia fwv* ^AireKpidTi Si fwt (fxunni ix Sevrepov i/c rov ovpavov^ 
io*^i4 6 Qeb^ iKoddpure, av fiff koIvov, Tovro Sk iyivero iirl rpU, 

11 Kol irdXiv dve<nrda07j iiravra eh rbv ovpavov, xal ISoif, i^ 
airrij^ rpeU dvSpe^ irrearqaav irrl rtjv oIkUlv iv f fffi^Vy dw- 

12 €<rra\fi€Voi dirb Kaurapeuvi irpo^ fie, ehre Si fwi rb irvevfMa, 
aweXBelv avroi^, fJuqSkv Suixpivofjievov ^\0ov Si avv ifwl koX 
ol 1^ aSe\(l>ol ovrot, koX eiarjXJdofiev eU rbv ohcov rov dvSpb^, 

13 dirrffyeCKk re ^/uv ttw? elSe rbv 0776X01/ iv r^ olxtp airov ara- 

42. itpuTfiivos. Appointed, See xi. 29 ; Rom. says that Cerinthus was one of these, vol. i« pu 

i. 4. 1 11. but this is probably unfounded. 

48. There is an emphasis in wdrra, as ap- 8. irav is omitted in many MSS. bat see no(0 

plying to the Gentiles. See Rom. z. 11, 12. to Matt xii 25. 

Chap. XI. 2. ot ix x^prrofxijs, Epiphanius 



258 TIPASEIS [Kc^. 11. 

A.P. sa. ffhrra koL ehthvra airr^, ^AtroareiXjov et? *I6innjv avBpa9f tcai 

fierdire/jLypui Slfumfa rov hnKoKovfiafov IHrpop, d? XaXqaei 14 
« ii. 4. pTj flora irpo^i <r€, ev oU <T0i6i^<rQ <rxf kclL tto? o oLieo9 <rov. *ei^ S^ 15 

T^ ap^aaOal /le XaXelv, eTrhrea-e to 'irpeufjui rb Srftov hr av- 
■ I. *; T0V9, Sanrep KciX i<f> fifiJoM ev ap^, ^ifun)a0ffv Bi rov prifiaro^ 16 

ic»tt.'iiL'ii ; Kuplov, C09 IXpyciff ' ^loodupfj^ fikv ifidirrtaev viart, vfiel^ Be 
JJiriu.Ve; fionrrur6T^ea0€ hf irvevfuiTt arfUp* Ei oSi/ rtfp X<rqv B^pecLv 17 
joh. L «6. gSoi^cy a^ot9 o Oeo9 w #cal ^/lmi/, irurreva'aa'tv eiri top tcvpiov 
^Ifjcovv Xpurrbv, eyo) Bi rk fj/Mjv Bwarb^ KtaXldacu, top Oeov ;'' 
*AKova'aPT€^ M Tavra r^GvyacrfWy koX iBo^aiop top Oeop, Xi- 18 
7<WT69, '^"Aparye Koi Tofe eOpeaiv 6 ©cos rrfp fjberdvoutp eSoDtcev 
ek fysrjp'^- 
A.D.81— 4S. x'oj ^^ QJJi; Buunraphrre: am Try: ffki^oD^ t% yepofjiipTj^: 19 
M ST€ff)dp^, BirjXJdop &>9 ^otvlt^ fcal Kinrpov /col '^irrio- 
X^^i fJ^Bepl Xa\ovPT€^ top Xoyop el p,tj fiopop ^lovBaJoi^, fjaap 20 
5^ TiV69 €| avT&p apBpe^ Kuirpioi, Kal KvpijpaHoi^ olTUfe^ elcreX- 
OoPTCi eh *ApTi^€uiv, eXdXovp irpo^ tow 'JEXXiyvkTrA?, eva/y^ 
yeXi^ofievot top Kvpiop *Ir)a-ovp* koX fjp ;^€l/> Kvpiov /ler airr&v 21 
7ro\v9 T€ api£fio<: trurreva'a^ eirecrrpe^p hrl top Kvpiop. 'H- 22 
Kovaffrj Bk 6 \6709 ek Ta &Ta ttj^ i/acXqaias t% ep 'lepoaoXv- 
/JLot^ irepl avT&p' Kal i^aTrearecKap Ba^pofiav Bie\0elp &>9 
^AvTuyxjela^* &9 iraparyevo/Mepo^ koX lBa>p Ti)P X^^^ '^^^ Seov, 23 
iX^ipV, /cal irapeicaKei iravra^ t^ TrpoOeaet t^ xapBla^ trpoa-- 
fiipeip T^ KvpUp' &ri. ^p apf}p arfaOo^ koX irkrjpnri^ irpevfLaTO^ 24 
arfiov KoX iriaT€(a<:, xal wpoacTeOrf 6xXo^ ucapo^ t^ KvpUp, 
*E^7d9e Bk eh Tapcop 6 Bappafia^ opa^r^nfaa* SavKop, teal 25 
evpoDP avTOP T^yar/ep airrop eh ^Aptiox^uip. iyepero Bi airrov^ ^ 
ipuxvTOP oXop avpaxOrjptu h t§ €KK\r)<rle^, koI BiBd^ai SxKop 
ueapop, XPVH^*^^^ '^^ irp&TOP ep ^ApTWxeia tou9 fJLaffrjTas 

18. ftyS^ is perhaps an interpolatioiL Bengelius, Le Clera, Dmsius, Benson, &c 

16. See L 5. John the Baptist himself had But there is more authority for *EWrivi<Trds, 
alio said this, Matt iiL 1 1. and if "EWrivat means OenHlet, and if this 

17. iyit 84 ris lifiriv, Bexa rejects 8), which took place hefore the conversion of Cornelius, 
is wanting in some MSS. but Raphel defends it seems highly improbable that any Gentiles 
tt Cicero often uses tgo vero m the same were converted. I conceive, however, that S. 
manner. Luke was speaking of a later period, and, if 

19. M 2rc^y, post Stephanum, Alberti, so, there would be no objection to reading *EA- 
Palairet ; oh SUpkanum, Castalio, Beza, Eras- kr/was, and understanding by it devout OentiUs, 
mus, L. de Dieu. 21. Philostratus may have alluded to this 

Ibid. K^ptou Mnason of Cyprus, an old rapid progress of the gospel at Antioch, when 

disciple, is mentioned in xxL 16. he speaks of Apollonius leaving it, ical rifs *Ar- 

20. *AyTi6xfuuf- Josephus says that the Jews rioxc^ar <rwifi»s 6fipifo6inis, ical fiifi^v r&p 'EX- 
brought over a great number of Greeks to their Xiyyucfiv iffrovHcucvtas, iiL 58. p. 189. This 
religion at Antioch, iductiyous rpSwtf riyi fAoTpay was between A.D. 87 and 47. 

a^«y xeirolriifTO. De Bel Jud. vii 8. 8. 25. Saul had gone to Tarsus A.D. ZZ. See ix. 

Ibid, ^o-oy 8^ rafts. This probably happened 80 ; Gid. i 21. He had probably preached in 

■ome time after what is mentioned in the pre- Syria and Cilicia; see zv. 41. 
ceding verse. 26. xP^'U'^^^^^' ^^^ Rom. vii. 8. We find 

Ibid. Ki^vatoi. Lucius of Cyrene is men- xF^f^^^^i*"' $ouri\ths in Polybius xxx. 2. and 

tkmed in xiiu 1. xp^t^^^^""^ ^' ficuriK^hs in Josephus De Bel, 

Ibid. *E?0^nvurrds. The reading of 'EAAiyvas Jud, iL 2. 5. It Lb said that CkrittioHut is 

is supported by Grotius, Beza, Usher, Cocceius, rather a Latin than a Grecian form. 



Kc4^ u. 12.] TflN AnOSTOAnN. 259 

27 Xpuniavoi^. *Ev ravrai^ Si rot? ^fiipcu^ /carrfkOov atro a.d. 41. 

28 'lepoo'oXvfU^v TrpoifniTcu cfe *ApTLOj(€utv. avaarct^ Be eh i^ 
aintav opofiari *'Aya^o^ iarffuive hia rov Trvevfiaro^, \ifjhov 
fi^caf fiiKXeiP eaetrdcu i<f> S\rjv rrjv oucovfiiprfV ocm^ koI 

2I> iyh/€To irrl KXavSlov Kaiaapo^. ^r&v Sk fiaOrjT&v KoOiyi i Rom xt.M; 

rjinropelro rt^, &pi<rap Sxaarof; airr&v eU tuiKovlav wi/iy^eu 2 cor! ^m. 1 1 
80 rok tcaroucoixrw iv rfj ^lovSaia aSeX^oi^' *i xal hrohiaavy ^*!: "* *®" 

airocrrelXavTe^ trpi^ rov^ irpea-fivripov*: BiA X€epo9 Bapyd/Sa 

12 KAT* iicetvov hi rov tcaipov iwifidKev^HpfoSri^ 6 l3a<rCKeis a.d. 44. 

2 tA? X^^P^^ KCLK&cal TivoM r&v otto t% iKKkr^ala^. avelXe Bi 

3 ^lAtuofiov TOP aB€Kil>bv ^Itoawov /laxaipa. koI iSa)v orf, apecrrov 
i<mv Tofe 'Iou&iibi9> irpoaWero avXKajSeiv koX Ilerpoir ^<rav 

4 Bi ^fiipM T&v a^vfimr ov Koi irLoaa^ edero ek ^vKouc^Vj 
TTopaBoif^ ritraapat TerpaBiot^ crrpaTiarrayv <f>v\d(Ta€iv aurbv^ 

6 ^ovKop^evo^ fieri, ro irda^a avar/ar/elv aSrrov r^ Xo^. 6 fihf 
ohv Ilerpo^ injpelTo iv t§ ^vKok^* irpoceuxfl Bi fjv i/crepr)^ 
ytvofihnj inro t^ iKickfjala^ irpi^ top Seov irnkp axnov, 

6 "Ore Bk efieXKep airrop irpodr/eip 6 ^Hp<!>Srj^, rg pv/cn iKciprf 
^p 6 JT€T/>09 /co&fuofi€PO^ fiera^i Bvo crrpaTiayrclyp, BeBe/iipo^ 
akuaeat Bval, <f>vXaK€^ re irpo rrj^ 0vpa<; irripoxw Tr)p <l}vXaxi]P, 

7 Kot IBoif, ayyeXo^ icvplov iTriarr), koX (^a^ ?\a/jA^€V iv r^ oIkti^ 

28. ivoT^ tk cTs. The Alexandrian MS. follow : the apostles gave up the distribution of 

reads ^ 8i iroXA^ iiyaXKiaffts. ffwtarpaiifUvww money to the deacons, vi. 2 : and the elden 

tk fifjL&v — . Augustin also reads eongregatU au- were probably chosen from the deacons. 
tern nobis. If this was the true readuig, S. Luke Chap. XII. 1. 'Hp^s. Herod Agrippa, son 

was himself present The fact is not impro- of Aristobulus, and grandson of Herod the 

bable, tliough the reading may be wrong. Great He was made king of the tetrarchy of 

Ibid. "Ayafios. See zxL 10. Philip, L e. of Trachonitis, by Caligula A. D. 87. 

Ibid. Xf/u^y. Josephus mentions this famine. The same emperor afterwards gave him Gali- 

It began in the fourth year of Claudius, A.D. 44. lee ; and Claudius added Judaea and Samaria, 
but raged chiefly in the two following years. Ibid, rivdis r&v &wh rrjs iicKKriirias perhaps 

Jntiq. XX. 2, 6. It is mentioned also by Sue- means, Mome who had office in the chwrch. 
tonius, Claud. 18. Tacitus, Ann. xii 43. See 2. Eusebius says that the person, who was 

Krebsius. It might seem that this famine was the cause of James being brought before Herod, 

predicted by Agabus before the reign of Clau- was converted to Christianity, and beheaded 

dius, which began January 24, A.D. 41. and together with James. H. E. it 9. 
S. Paul came to Antioch A.D. 42. If so, the Ibid. fMxcdp^t i. e. he was beheaded. See 

words ^y rairais reus iifidpeut relate to a former Petr. Alex, apud Routh, ReL Saer. voL iiL p. 

period, and the prophecv is mentioned here, 332. 

because it was now fulfilled, and because the 8. &f6tjm¥. Easter in the year 44 fell on 

famine was the cause of Paul and Barnabas the 31st of March. Most MSS. read al ^ft^psu. 
going to Jerusalem. Many MSS. read Kt/thy 4. rivaapiri rcrpoSfots. Four soldiers watched 

lAtyiKTiWt and ffr^f for taris. at a time, two in the prison, and two at the gate, 

28. olKoviUyif^. This has been thought to where they were relieved every three houn. 

mean only Judsa, as in Luke xxL 2& but Sixteen soldiers therefore were employed. So 

there were famines about this time in every Polybius, 818^1 8^ icol ^vXhrna zio, rh 9k ^ 

country. See Bisooe, p. 60, 61. \dK€i6v iartp ix rrrrdpoty iiyhp&v. vi 88, 7. 

80. vp&rfivT^povs. This is the first mention 6. hk6a-€<rt HwrL He had a chun on both 

of elders in the Christian church. They were hands, each of which had the other end fastened 

perhaps appointed in that period of ten or twelve to a soldier. 

years between ZZ and 44, of which S. Luke says Ibid. Mipovw tV ^vXaic^v. Raphel thinka 

to little. Some have thought that there were this means agebant exeubiat, they kept the 

now no Apostles in JeruMlem, because the watch. So Polybiui, vL 8I», 6i 
money was tent to the elders ; but this does not 

82 



260 nPABEIS [K«4» 12. 

A. p. 44. /larr irard^a^ ik rr^v irXevpai/ rov Ilerpov, rjyetpev avrov 
\iy(ov, " ^Avdara iv tw)(€iJ' Kal i^eireaov avrov al aXvaei^ 
ix rcjv ;^6t/7a)i/. ciTri re 6 ayyeXcy: 7rp6<: airrop, " Ilepi^ayacu, ical s 
v7r6Br)aai ra aavSoKid trov" hroirjae Bi oUto). teal Xeyei airr^, 
'' IleptfidKov TO l^Tiov aovy Kal cucoXjovdei iiol*" KaX i^€\0a>v 9 
f)Ko\ov0€C ain^' koX qvk ^Sei 5t& oKridis icrri ro yivofievop Sia 
rov ayyi7<4)Vy iSoxei Si opafia pKhreiv. hieXSovre^ Be irpwmjp lo 
^vXa/CTjv Kal BevripaVy fjXdov hrl rrjp ttvXtjp rijp ciBrjp&p, rrjp 
(fyipovaav et? rf)p rroKxPy rp-i^ avrop^Tq yvol^Ov o.xnol^' koX 
i^eXjBopre^ Trporj/XjOop pvfirjp fjilavy koI €v0i(a^ aireoTT) 6 arfyeXo^ 
air avrov, koX 6 IHrpo^ yepofiepo^ ip eavr^ ehre, ^' Nvp olBa ii 
aXfjOo^ ori i^oTriareiXe Kvpio^ rop a/yyeXop avrov, Kal i^etXero 
/i€ iK %€t/oo9 'Hpd)Bov Kal irdtrri^ t^ irpoaBoKia^ rov T^joov r&p 
^lovBcUoDp" SvpiBd>p re fjKOep iwl rfjp oiKtav Mapias riy: 12 
fjuqrpb^ *I(odppov rov hnKOLkovfUpov MdpKov^ oi ^op ucopol 
avprjOpouTfiipoi Kal Trpoa'€V)(6fJLepoi. 

Kpowrapro^ Bk rov IHrpov rrjp dvpap rov miKSiPo^f rrpoC' 18 
ijjXOe 7rat£lcrKrj irrraKOVtra^, opofiari 'PoBrj* koI eirirfpova-a rijp 14 
ip(Ojn)p rov Ukrpov, airo 7^9 X^/Xi? ovk fipoi^ rop TrvX&pa, 
eUrBpafiowra Bi ainjyyetXep iorrapai rop Tlirpop irpo rov miXM- 
1/09. ol Bk 7r/>09 avrijp elirop, '' Malprj" 'H Bk BuayypOjEro 15 
ovrto^ ^etp. 01 Bk iKe^oPy "'O 0776X09 avrov iarip" 'O Be le 
Tlerpo^ hrifiepe Kpowop* opoil^apre^ Bi elBop avrop, koI i^iarrj- 
<rap. Karaa-elaas; Bk avroi^ rg X^^P^ triryap, Bi/rjifrfaaro airopi 17 
7ro>9 o Kvpu)^ avrop i^ijyarfep iK 7^9 <f>v\aKfj^. elm Bk, " ^Airarf- 
yelXare ^lojcmfifp koL T0Z9 oBeK^h ravraJ^ KaX e^eKJBiap hro^ 
pevOf) eh irepop rowop. Fepofieprj^ Bk rjfUpa^, fjp rdpa'xp^ ovk is 
0X^09 ev Tot9 arparuiyraif:, rl apa 6 Ilerpov eyevero. *Hp(!>Brj9 19 
Bk irrL^riTqaa^ avrop koX fiif evpoDP, avaKpivas tou9 ^i5Xa#6a9, 
eKeKevaep aTrayOrpfOA; Kal Kare\9ci>p diro rrj^ *IovBaia^ eh r7)p 

8. Tltplfmatu. Most MSS. read flw<rcu. fihf ical fipaliicts Mikoxht^ 8* oly ri yvrii, «7ra 

10. The first watch were the two soldiers xai irpoo^A.9cv. Laci&n. See Raphel and L. de 
within the prison : the second were the two be- Dieu. 

tween the door of the prison and the iron gate 14. krraifcu. See 1 Cor. x. 12. 

which formed the termination of a street leading 15. iyytkos. See Matt xviii. 10. 

from the prison to the town. 17. *Iaic^3y. This confirms the statement of 

11. ytw6fi9yos iv iavr^. We find the same the early writers, that James was bishop of 
phrase in Xen, Cyrop, i. ; Polyb. L 49. 8. Jerusalem. See also xv. 13; xxi. 1 8. He was 

12. MdpKov, Probably the same Mark, who one of the cousins of our Lord, and most pro- 
was son of the sister of Barnabas, Col. iv. 10 : bably not one of the twelve apostles. See Matt 
but not Mark the Evangelist. See Grotius, xiii 66, It might be conjectured from OaL i. 
Simon, ad I. 19. that he was appointed soon after the con- 

13. rod nirpov is perhaps an interpolation version of S. Paul. When the apostles began 
for airrov. to make circuits from Jerusalem, (see note at 

Ibid. ^nKowrcu. This was the term for a ix. 32.) they probably appointed James to be 

.person stationed at the door of a house, who the permanent head of the Church at Jeru- 

was to attend to persons knocking : he was salem. 

called 6 6waKo^y, So Xenophon, *i\iwwos Hh 19. &irax^ya<, i. e. ad supplicium. See Esther 

6 ytXmrovoibs Kpo6<ras r^y $6pa>f cfire r^ ^cuc- xii. 3. So Philo Judaeus, kviffoyrot ifUbarri' 

vhaturrif ^hr «yy tjiKau t<ms r^ «ifiy. Sympot. p. 690. yovvrot h-poxitoirro, vol. iL p. 627. Pliny 

'Eyit M K^wrm irpwrtKBity r^y 96p«y^ koL fi6Kts writes, *' perseverantes duct jussi.'' Epiii, z. 97. 



K*^. 12. IS.] TIIN AnOSTOAIlN. 261 

20 Kaurdpeiav BUrpi^ep, »*Hp Sk 6 'Hpoi&ry: Ovfiofiax^v Tvplot^ a.d.44. 
/ecu SiSavloir ofioOvfiaiop Si irapfjaap 7r/>09 airrov, koX ireU • i-B«g. r. 
acane^ BXaarop rov hr\ rov kolt&vo^ tov PaaCXioyi, '^rovvro SMeh. zzftt. 
eifyqvriv, hia ro Tp€<f>€<r0cu avr&v Tr)v ^co/xu^ dwo t^9 fior- *^* 
cikticfj^. 

21 ToKT^ Si VH^pa 6 'Hpco&n^ ivSvirafievo^ iaOrjra fiaaiXt/c^p, 

22 Kol KoSUraii hrl rov Prifuno^, iSrffMjyopei irpo^ airrov^. 6 Si 

23 Sfjfjuy: iTretfxopeh " Oeov ffxopi) teal ovk avOpdyrrov,'* Ilapa- 
Xpfjfia Si hraraiev airrop a/yyeXof; /cvpiov, ap6* &p ovk iSmxe 
Tr)p So^ap T^ Be^' Kol yepofiepo^ atuoXfiKO^pcmo^f i^eyfrv^ep, 

24 *» 'O Si X6y(y; rov Beov rjv^ape koI iir\r)divero. ^Bappafia^ Si b ri. 7 ; 

^^ icaX SavX/^ viriarpey^ap ef 'IcpovaaXt^fM, w\rjp(oaapTe: ttjp L». w. n ; 
Suueopiap, avpnrapaKafioPTe^ /cal 'loDapprfp top eintcKrjOePTa ^^ *^^** 

MdpKOP, 

13 ^HSAN Si Ttv€9 ip ^Aptiqx^^ xarh 7r)p ovaap €KK\q<rlap a.d. 4». 
wpo^njTai Koi StSda/caXot, o re Bappafia^ xal SvfAea>p 6 /cdKoV' 
fjLCPiy; Niyep, koX Aov/cio^ 6 Kvprfpcuo^, Maparip re 'Hpdu&ov rov 

2 Terpdpxpv avpTpo<f>o^, xal Savko^, ^ Xeirovprfovprtop Si airr&p « is. 15 ; 
T^ Kvpi^ Kol PfforevoPTODPf ehre to irpevfia ro S^iop, " *A<f)opi' Rom. i. i ;* 
aare Sij fiat rop re Bapvdfiap KciX rop SavXx)P efc rb epyop h ^ j* *'» ; 

8 irpoaKiKkrjucu airrov^.^' 'Tot€ prjirrevaapre^ koI irpoaev^dfiepot, •* »J- 8» 

-_. \ « i*»»/v y^» \*? Bph. III. o{ 

4 KoX eTTLuepre^ ra^ X^^P^^ avrois, airiKvaap. Ovroi /jlcp ovp €/c- i Tim. li. 7 ; 

Trefjupdcpre^ vtto rov irpevfiaro^ rov ayiov, icarrjXJoop et? rr)p 2,€' M»tt, ix. w. 
6 XevKCMP, iiceWep re dtreirXevaap ek rr)p Kinrpop. ical yevSfiepoi VjjjJ'j^. 

ip SaXafim, KanjyyeXKop rop \6yop rov &€ov ip raU avporftO' •! »It. m. 

6 7ar9 reap ^lovSaUop* ^elxpp Si kcu ^loydpprjp irmjpirrfp. «8t€\- 'xu. M; 
66vre^ Si rtjp pfjaop d^P^ Hd^v, A pop riva fJMr/op yjrevSoTrpo- * 

7 (fnjrrfv ^lovScuop, ^ Spofia Baplrjcov^, 89 Ijp avp r^ dp0v7rdr<p 
Sepyl^ HavXxp, dpSpl avper^ OUT09 irpoa/caXea-dfiepo^ Bap* 
pafiap KOI ScLvXop, hre^-qrqaep axoikrcu rop Xoyop rov Seov* 

20. dvfiofiax&y- Determined to continue ho*- Manaen may have been educated with Herod's 
tilities, Raphel, Wolfius. 'Hp^Uhis ia perhaps son. 

an interpolation. Ibid, vinrrpo^s. One who had been a com- 

21. Josephus confirms this account of the panion of Herod when a boy, as was the custom 
death of Herod. He was celebrating games at in great families. See Raphel. 

Csesarea in honour of Claudius. It was on the 4. ItXt^KuoM, Seleucia was on the Orontof, 

second day that he appeared in the theatre in a fifteen miles from Antioch, and five from the 

robe of silver. He lingered five days. Jniiq. sea. See Strabo xvi. 2. p. 751. 

xix. 8, 2. He was perhaps celebrating the birth- 6. 8if AO^rrtf. Cyprus is 140 miles in length* 

day of Claudius, August 1. See Ranischius. We may remember, that the gospel had been 

Ibid, fiiifiaros. It means here a raised seat preached here before, xL ISC Many MSS. read 

in the theatre. ZKriv 'Hiy vi^ffov, 

23. ai^ £y. See Luke i. 20. 7. Mvwirtp, Proconsul Beza and Grotiua 

Chap. XIII. 1. Aoixios. In Rom. xvi. 21. observed, that Cyprus was not governed by ft 

S. Paul calls him trvyytrfis. There seems no proconsul: but Dio Cassius informs us, that 

reason to suppose that Lucius was the same Augustus restored Cyprus to the people, jmU 

with S. Luke. ofhcts &y0^aroi «cal is ixtiya rk I9riy w^^ 

Ibid. Mcufofiy. Josephus mentions Manaen irco-fcu ff^i^arro, liv. p. 523. See also Sneton. 

an Esscne, who foretold of Herod the Great, Aug, 47. There is a coin of Proclus, who pfO- 

while he was a boy at school, that he would be bably succeeded Sergius Paulus, on which he 

a king. Antiq. xv. 10, 5. The son of this is called ANexIIATOX 



262 nPABEIS [KC0. 13. 

A. p. 45. ^apdlararo Bk avrov; 'EXi5/lmk, o fiaryof;' ovtod yhp fuOepfMiveu- 8 
h EKod. ^g^ j^ ovofia axnoxr ^rjr&v huurrp^cu rov avOinrarov amh 
1 Tim/ni. 8. 7^9 irifrr€<o^. SavXjQf; Be, 6 koi IlavKo^y irXriadel^ irvevfutro^ 9 
» Matt. aryiov, fcal arevUra^ eh ainov, ^elwev, "^li irXripri^ irairro^ Bokov 10 
Job. vui. 44 ; Kol irourq^ paBioufrfla<:, vie Bia^6\ov, ix^P^ irdar)^ BiKOMovin)^, 
I Job. ui. 8. ^^ ^awTTf BuurrpiifxDP ra^ oBov^ fcvplov tcl^ evdeia^ ; koX vvv U 
SBoVy x^lp Tov fCvplov €7rl <ri, icai earj rvipib^ fiff pkJhrcav top 
fjKLov axpi KCupovJ' Hapaxprifia Bh hrerreaev err airrbv a%Xv? 
Kol CKOTo^, Kol irepiopfciv i^ijTet x^epa7a>yoi}9. rore lSa>v 6 12 
avBinraro^ to yeyovo^, eiriarevo'ev, eic7r\fj<r<r6fievo9 iirl rfj 
BiBa'x^ TOV Kvplov. 

^AvaxOane^ Bi airo 7^9 Tld^v oi irepl tov TIavKov, TjXBov 13 
iijtT S8. £49 mpyrjp T^9 TlafJUf^vKia^. ^ ^loDavin^ Bi a7roj(c^p^a^ air 

aintav vTriarpeyjrev ek ' lepoaokvfia. airrol Be BieXOopre^ airo 14 
T^9 IlepYq^y iraperfevovTo ek ^AvTuyxeiav T179 IIuTtBla*:, Kal 
eiae>£6vTe9 ek Trjv avparyoDyrjv t§ i7fte/9a t&p aafifiaTtov, ixd- 
Ourav, Mera Bk 7^1/ ava/yptoaiv tov vofwv teal tSw wpo^yrjT&v, 15 
aTriareiXav ol apxurwdryooyoi 7rpo9 atrrov^, Xeyovre^, " "'AvBpe; 
oBeXtfyol, el earv \6709 ep v/up irapatcKriaem^ irpo^ top Xaov, 
tttix. 83 ; X€7€T6." * ^ApcuTTa^ Be IlavKo^, Koi KaTcurel(T<vi ttj ^eipl, le 
et xxi. 40. ^TreVf " "ApBpc^ ^ItrpariKlTcUy Kal oi <f>o^ovfi€Poi top Seov, 
•tvi. 6; * oJcovaaTe. ™6 ©€09 TOV Xaov TOVTOV *Ia'parjX. e^eXifaTo tov^ 17 
•t Si. 14*. iraTcpa^ rjfi&p' kcu top Xclop v^lraoaep hf t§ wapoucla hf yfj 
I^S^**^' ^iyvTrry, Kal fieTct ^pa^iopo^ injrrjXov i^i^a^ep airrov^ cf 
Nuin.jdT.S4; avTrj^' ^Kal C&9 TeatrapoxopTO^Tij ypopop erpoTTO^pfffiaep airrov^ is 
»?«.^T. I, ^^ ''V ^PVMl^' ^^^^^ KaOeXobp S0pr) ctttA ev yp XavahPy KaTeKkrf^ 19 
*• poBoTTjaep avToi^ t^i/ yfjp airr&p* ^Kot /xer^ tovto, a>9 h-eci 20 

•tiu.9. ' TerpoMoaUit^ koX TreprqKOPTa, eSeo^e Kpvras; S»9 Safiovijk tov 

8. 'EA^/ios has the tame signification as Prophets. When the Maccahees restored the 
/jjjos in Persian and Arabic. reading of the Law, this served for the first 

9. It was the custom for Jews to take Roman lesson, and the section out of the Prophets for 
names. See Acts i. 23 ; Col. iv. 11. the second. See xv. 21. Prideaux, L. de Dieu. 

10.^ Mwvpiyia seems to mean properly what- 16. Karcurtltras rf x^ipi. So in xii. 17 i xxL 

ever is done carelessly or at random, and hence 40 ; hut in xix. 33. it is Korairtiffas r^y X<^o> 
any wickedness. 17. *l<rpa^K is perhaps an interpolation. 

11. It has been thought that Pliny alluded 18. iTpowo<l>6(nictv. Most MSS. read irpo- 
to this miracle : ** Est et alia factio a Mose et ^oipSfnictv, which we also find in Deut L 31. 
Jamne et Jotape Judaeis pendens, sed multo This is preferred hy Hammond, Heinsius, Mill, 
millibus post Zoroastrem. Tanto recentior est &c. 

Cypria." H, N, xxx. 1. (2.) 19. Ixto. The Canaanites, Hittites, Amorites, 

12. If the proconsul was baptized, as seems Periszites, Gergesites, Hivites, and Jebusites. 
nearly certain, he was the first Gentile convert Most MSS. read Kar€K\ripoy6firiffty, 
properly so called. 20. It seems uncertain, whether this means, 

13. John went as far as Perga, or at least to four hundred and J^fty years qfter this he gave 
the coast of Pamphylia, xv. 38. He may per- judges, or, he gave judges for four hundred and 
haps have been displeased at the baptism of ffty years. ^atchbuU dates the four hundred 
Sergius Paulus, having taken up his notions and fifty years from the covenant made with 
from Peter. Abraham, from which period to the Judges 

15. kydyvwriv. The Law used to be read were very nearly four hundred and fifty years. 
over every year : but, when this was forbidden L. de Dieu makes four hundred and forty- 
by Antiochua Epiphanes, they substituted the seven years from the birth of Isaac to the 



Kf0. 13.1 TfiN AnOSTOAIiN. 263 

21 wpo<f)ijTOv' ^KOKeWev ynja-avro jSaaiXia, koI ^cokcp airoU 6 a. p. 45. 



0609 TOP SaoiiK vlov KU, avSpa ifc tfwXrj^ Beviafilv, erq r€<r' 



q n 

Yiii. 5: 



22 capaKOVTa* ^koI /ieraonjcra? avroVf r^yeipev avrol^ rov Ja/81S •***•** » 
6t9 fiaaCKicLf ^ koI clire /Mtprvpi^aaf;, ' Evpop AaffiZ top tov Om. zm. ii. 
^leaaai, apSpa fcari Ttfp KopBiap fwv, 89 iroirjaei irapra ra 'i^^l^u. 

23 OeKt^fuvrd fwvJ ^Tovtov 6 ©€09 awb rov <nr€pfiaTO<; ''^^t' ^ J[^^,*. 

24 iirarffekiav ijyeipe r^ ^lapaijK aoDrrjpa ^Irjaovp, ^Trpofcrfpv^^ p»«i. haaix, 
apTo^ ^Itodppov Trpb irpoadyirov t^ eiaoSov avrov ^aTma'fia • i smb. 

26 /lerapola^ jtoptI t^ XooJ *I(rpai^\. "a»9 3^ iirXrjpov o ^Itoainnfi ^l^^lri. i. 
TOP Bpofujp, iKeye, ' Tlpa fie {nropoetre elpcu ; ovk elpX iyi), t m»i. iu. 1 ; 
dXX' IBoif, ip^erai fier ifJL€, oi ovk el/il afto9 to vir6hqp4x, t&p M»r. 1 2j ' 

26 woS&p Xtxrcu.' '"''ApBpe^ oScX^i, viol yepov^ "Afipaitfi, koI oi }*i.*^;*i. 
ip vfiuf <l>o^ovfJL€POi TOP GeoPy vfitp 6 X0709 TTJf; fTfOTripia^ Tav- » Job. L 20, 

27 T179 oTreaTdkr), Joi yctp KaroLKoupre^ ip ' IcpovaaX^fJL koX 0/ Matt.iii.ii; 
&PX0PT€^ auT&p, TovTOP of/poiiaapTe:, koX tA9 (fxopct^ t&p irpo* ^^^ U, 
^njT&p tA9 /card irap cd^ffaTOP aparywoDO-KOfiepaf;, Kplpovre^ « w. 46; 

28 hrXripcoaap' "/cal p/rjSe/Mlap ah lap Bopcltov €vp6pT€^, 'QvqaavTO M»ttl %. i. 
29iTiXaToi^ ava4,p€07jpai airrop. ^w h\ eriK^a-ap aira^rra tA ^^P^ It^xi^Ji- 

axnov yeypafifiipa, KoBeKopTe^ airo tov fvXou, effijKap €t9 /*i^- '<>'»• *tV *•* 
30 ^ibi/. **6 Si ©€09 ijyecpep ainop ix pcKp&p, *^&9 &<f)0f) iirl '^fii^ ixim. lis. 



31 



IfsttxzHi. 



pa9 7rX€/bi;9 T0i9 avpo^afidaip ain^ airo 7^9 TcCKCKaia^ efc jq ^ . 



32 'JepovaaXiffjL, oiTtpi^ etai pApTvpe; avrov 7r/>09 top Xoop* ^Kal Mm. «▼. 

i7/i€?9 v/ia9 evarffeXi^ofj^eOa ttjp tt/w tou9 iraTcpa^ hrar/yeXCop Ln. xxta. 

yepopsprjp, om, Tavrqp o ©609 itcTrerrXrjpoDKe T0Z9 Tetcpoi^ airr&p joi. xLL e. 
Zd^/up, apaarqaa^ ^Itfaovp' «o)9 #cal ei/ t^ y^aX/j^ t^ ^'^^W lilJr *5o • 

34 yeipairra^i, * Tto9 MOV eZ 01), eyo) arjiiepop yeyhnnjKd <r€' ^"Otc M»r. xt.46; 
Si dpeoTTitrep axnop iK P€fep&p, fjLtjfcert fiiXXopTa v7roaTpi<l>€tP j^. ^. as! 
€49 Buul>0opdp, ofjTca^ eiprjKCP, ^'^Otl Scod-q) vfUP tcl Saia AafilB *» »• «4. 

35 Tct TTtora.' ^^io ^ot ip erip^ Xery€i, ' Oi Sdaei^ top oaiSp cov Matt'sxriii. 

2, 16 ; Mar. zri. 6, 14 ; La. zxhr. 86 ; Joh. xx. 19 ; et zxi. I ; 1 Cor. xr. 5, 6. d Oen. iii. 15 ; et zzii. 18 ; et 
xxTi. 4; et xlix. 10 ; Dent, xriii. 15 ; S 8«n. Tii. IS ; PmI. exxxA. 11 ; Si». hr. 2; tt vU. 14; et ix. 6; et si. 
10; Jer. xxiii. 5 ; et xxxUi. 14 ; Execb. xxxir. 23; et xxxTii. 24 ; Dmi. is. 24, 25. • PmI. u. 7 ; Heb. L 5; 

et ▼. 5. f Eaa. It. S. r U. 27, Ae. ; Pnl. xrl. 10. 

Judges. From the division of the Judges to Palairet. I should then translate fyx^^ ^^^ 

Samuel was only three hundred and forty-eight there comet one, but he comes, 

years. Some would read rpiatcoalou for rcrpa- 27. Kplvcunts. Having condemned Jetut, 

Koaiots. Knatchbull, Beza, Hammond, Wolfius. 

21. Josephus says that Saul reigned forty 31. This seems to imply that S. Paul had 
^ears, Antiq. vi 14, 9 ; and the probability of not himself seen Jesus. See Heb. iL 3. 

It is shewn by Biscoe, p. 558. 32. iifuy is omitted in many MSS. 

22. fieraffrfiotu, Vel e regno, vel e vita. 33. Aj^cutH^os. See note at iL 30. 
RapheL Ibid. i^aXft^, This psalm was always oon- 

Ibid. ZZpoy «. r. K, These words are not sidered to be prophetic of the Messiah. See 

taken from any one passage in scripture, but Heb. L 5. Many MSS. omit r^ 8f vr^p^ 

fVora several, e. g. 1 Sam. xiiL 14; Psalm 34. ^la^opdy. Deo/A, the dissolution of ionl 

Ixzxix. 20. and body. 

23. ^ffipe. Most MSS. read fiyteyt, 34. 'Ore 3i^o» k. r. A. In the LXX, luA 
25. irX-fipov. At John toot fusing hit ^loHo'ofuu 6fiiv 3ia$^«i|y altiyiovt rk tffw Aai43 

eourte, rk irurrd. Our translators render Sffia mereiei. 

Ibid. Raphel removes the note of interroga- and the same Hebrew term, which is translated 

tion after cfyai, and interprets the whole passage, ta^a here, is ^A^ in 2 Chron. vi 42. It meaaif 

/ am not the man whom you tuppote me to be. So / wiUfuyU the merciet prowuted to David, 



264 nPABEIS [*•♦ 13. 

^•P-^*- IBeiu ivaff>0opdv.* ^JafflS fiev yhp ISla yeve^irmrjpen^o'a^ r§ 86 
1 bJ^.L 10. '''^^ Beov fiovXfi iKoifii]0rf, xal TrpoaeriOrf 7r/>09 tow iraripa^ 

auTov, /cal clSe Sicuf>0opdv' hv Be 6 ©€09 fjyetpeVy ov/e elBe Sia^ 37 

i Lii.x3dY.47; ^Oopdv. ^TvcaOTOV OVV eOTO) VfUV, avBp€^ aS€X(f>ol, on BlA TOV- 88 

14, M; Tou vfuv a<f)€a'i^ a/uuipTicjv KarayyiKKercu' ^/cal airo Trdirrmv, 39 
?Joh! u.*ii. ^^ '^^^ ySvvi]0r}T€ hf r^ vofMp Maxreoy; Bt/coMoBrjpcu, hf rovrtp 
k Rom.viii.S; Tra? 6 irujTeiKov Slkcuovtoi, fiXeirere ovv firj hreKdrj i<f) ufta? 40 
Heb. Ttt. 19 ; TO clprjfih/ov €v ToU irpwfyffTcu^i, ' * "IScrc, oi KaTa(f>povfjTcu, kclL 41 
^E^^* fei;/UMraT€ Koi a^viadrjre ore ipyov eyo) ipyd^oficu ev Tofe 
xxTiiL 14 ; fifiipoA^ vfi&v, €pyov ^ ov fitj TnoTevarjre^ idv Tt9 ixBLrjyrjrcu 

Hftlwe. i. 5. f ^ , ,, 
VfUV. 

^E^Uiinwv hi CK T§9 awarycayf}^ r&v ^lovSaltDV^ irapeKakow 42 
ra Winj €& to /lera^v ad^^arov Xa\7}6r]vai airrok ret prjfiaTa 
" «i. ?3 ; ravra, " XvBeurrj^ Sk rfj^ awarftayry;, '^KoXovOrjaav ttoXXoI r&v 43 
^lovBaUov Kol r&v ue^ofjAwov irpoarjKvrtov r^ Ilavk^ ical r& 
Bapvd^q: olnve^ irpoaXaXovvre^ airroi^y hreidov avT0V9 errt- 
fUvetv Tg x^***"* '''^^ Seov. 

T^ Se ip)(pfJL€v<p aa^^drtp o^eSoi^ Traaa fi 7r6X*9 fnnnjfyO^ 44 
a/coOo'a« toi; TsJrfov rov Beov* IBovre^ Sk ol *IovScuoi rots 46 
i;^Xou9, €Tr\i^a0r)aav ^ijXov, koX avri\eyov Tofe viro tov ilai^ 
• ver. S6 ; \ov Xeyofiivoi^, dvrtXiyovre^ koI fi\aa<fyr)fiovvre;, ^irapprj- 46 
•t id. 24, 26 ; (TuuTdfuvoL Bk 6 IlavKo^ KCLi o Bapvdfia^ elirov, " 'T/uv ^v 
^^^^^^i^. dvar/Kalov irp&rrov TuCKfiOrfvcu rov Xoyov rov Oeoir iireiB^ 
^^"u 21 ^^ dirtoBelo'de avrbv, koX ovk a^lov^ Kplvere lairro^ t^ aUo^ 
Em. It. 5*; vlov Jo)^, IZov, arpe^fieOa €A9 ra eOvrj. "o&ro) yip erre- 47 
et ud. 48 ; ' TttXTot "^filv 6 Kvpio^, ' TiOetKa (Tc €& ^w i0v&v, ToO eZi^o/ 
?^^iV ^'^^ ^^'^ (Ttorrjpiav &)? iaydrov T779 7^9.' " ^AKOwana S^ tA 48 
•t KiH. 6 ; ^^lAi; e)(cupov, KoL iBo^d^op rov Xoyov rov Kvpiov, koL eirloTev- 

cav, oaoL ^av rerarffievoc ei? ^(orfv auovtov. Bi€<f>€pero Bk 6 49 
p2rim.iii. X0709 Tov Kvplov Bt o\f)^ T^ ')(oi)pw;, ^ol Bi ^lovSatot irap- 60 
drrpwav tA? ae^opAva^ ywauca^ ical tA? evaxn/iova^ teal tov? 
irpdnov^ t^9 ttoXcq)?, /cal hrqyetpav BuoypiiV iirl rov HavKov 

39. ^y ro(n^ is not to be connected with b Kpivrrt iavroht oIk k^iovSt ye pats tentence upom 

Turrt^vy, but is opposed to iv rfp yofjL^ Mwv- yourselves as unworthy. 
trims. For ^iKouadrivai hmh — see Rom. vi. 7. 47. This quoUtion agrees with the Hebrew. 

41. "iJtTf. In the LXX "iJere, ol Kara- 48. rtraryiiivot. This verse is to be con- 
^poKifraXj «a} iiri$\4}^ttrt, Ktd OavfJurart 6at/- trasted with ver. 46 : i,ir«$u<r$9 rhy \Ayov rou 
luuria, Kol ibpa»la9frrf. Stov is opposed to iBd^af^oy rhy K6yoy tov 

42. Most MSS. read i^i6yrny 3i cArSiy irap- Kvplov, and 061c ii^lovs Kplytrt iavrohs rris aiW- 
•KdXovy €ls rh fitra^i. ylov fmis to liaay r^rayfiiyoi tls {VV olAyuty, 

Ibid, iktra^v, Lightfoot understood this of The Jews rejected the gospel, the Gentiles ac- 

the second and fifth days of the week, upon cepted it: the former act was voluntary, and 

which the synagogues were held, ad Matt, iv. so was the latter : rdafffffOai tls is therefore to 

23. But Krebsius quotes Josephus as using enrol onesetf in, to put onese\f in the number of. 

fjt9Ta(,b for post: so it is understood by Eras- See Rom. x. 3 : 1 Cor. xvi 15. 
mus, Capellus, L. de DieiL 60. tltaxfi/ioyas. See xviL 12; Mark xr. 43. 

43. lrci6oy abrois. Rogahant eos. Raphel. It seems to mean, persons of condition. Most 
Most MSS. read irpo<rfi4yuy. MSS. omit rds. 

46. obic ik^lovs Kplyrr€ iavrohs is the same as 



K*4». IS. 14.] T/2N AnOSTOAIiN. 265 

Kol TOP Bapvd^av, koX i^i/SaXop avT0V9 airo r&v opUav avr&v. a.d. 45. 
61 ^ol Se iKTwa^dfxevo^ top KOPioprop t&p ttoB&p auT&p hr avTovq i *|j^^»i** 
52 J/XjOop 6*9 ^Ikopiop. 01 Bk fiodrjTaX hrXripovPTO X^H^^ '^^ irpev- iiutt. x. u ; 

r / Mm. yi. 11; 

naTO^ arfiov, Lo. ix. d. 

14 'ErENETO Si ep "Uopl^y tcaTct to aino elcreXBelp ainoif^ 

eh T7JP avpayayytfp t&p ^lovBaliOP, koI XaX^crae o5ti»9 cScrre 

2 irurrewTtu *IovSauap t€ koX 'EKKrjPtop irdKif 7rX^5o9. oi hk 
aireiSovPTe; *IovScuoi emfycLpap /cal iK6x(oaap tA? '^^^^9 

3 Twv iOp&p Korh T&p aheKfb&p. ^ucapop uhf ovu 'vpopop St-'»«-ii;^ 

, , ^, T s ^ , ^ ^ ^ MM.jm.lO; 

erpCYap wappTjaut^ofiepot em T(p Kvpup ra> fiapTvpovPTt r^ H«b. u. 4. 
Tioytp Try: ;^aptro9 ainov, koX hiZoPTt arffieia xaX TcpaTa yive- 

4 a0ai Bict T&p 'X€ip&p avT&p. iaylaBfi Sc to ifkrfio^ t^ iro- 
X6a>9' KoX oi fikp fjaap avp T049 ^lovialoi,^, oi ik avp toU airo' 

6 <rro\oe9. ■ 'fl<: Bk eyepcTO opfitf t&p idp&p t€ teal ^lovSauop ain/ ' « Tim. ui. 

6 T0«9 apxovtrip airr&p, v^piaat kclL \t0o^6Krjaa4, airrov^, ^avp- tMatt.x.ss. 
i5ojrr€9 KaT€<f>vyop et9 tA? troKe^^ 7^9 Avkoopios, Avtrrpav icaX 

7 Aep^p KoX Trjp irepl'xoopopi Kcucet fftrap evar/yeXt^ofiepoi. 

8 ^Kal T19 ai^p ^1/ AwTpoi^ ahupoTO^ Tot9 ttoctIi; ituidrjTO, • ">• *• 
;^wXo9 6/c «o«\ia9 fifjTpo^ avTOv inrapytap^ 69 oifBerrore irepir- 

9 eTTeTrany/ce*. o5to9 ^/toi/e tov IlavXjov XaXovvTO^' 69 arrepUras 

10 a^^, /cal ^1/ OTt irUmp e^ei tov a-fo&fjpcu, ^ehre p^akr) t§ « e«. »«▼. 
<lxop^, ''^ApdoTTjd^ iwl T0V9 7r6Sa9 cov 6p06<:," EmX rjfSXero 

11 Kal irepterrcLTet, ^ Oi Bi 6'xXjol IZopTe; 8 hrovqaep o TlaOXo^, ^ ««'*i*- «• 
errrjpap ttjp (fxDptjp avT&p AvKaoptarl, XiyopTe^, ^'Oi 0€ol ofioio^ 

12 0epT€^ apOpa/rrot^ tcaTe^fjo-ap 7r/)09 i7/4a9*" ixaXoup t€ top pht 
Bappd^ap, Aia, top Bi IlavXjop, 'Epp^ijp, eireiBrf airo^ f[P 6 

13 Tfyovfiepo^ TOV Xoyov, 6 Bk iepev^ tov -dt09 tov 8pto^ irpo t^ 
7roX£6>9 airr&p, Tavpov^ koL (rrkp^poLTa hrX Toiri irvhJ&pa^ Mrf- 

14 /ca9 <rvp toU Sxh^i^, ^0€Ke 0v€iP, " ^Akovo-optc^ Bi oi d-iro- « M»tt. xxri. 
(TToXo^ Bappdfi(K /caX i7aSXo9> Butpp^^apTC^ rA ip^Tia axn&p 

16 eiacTniBrjaap €A9 toi^i ^Xov, fcpd^ovre^ ^tcaX XkyopTe^, "''ApBpe^, • ». m. 
Tt Tavra iroielTe ; koX rjfiel^ opuouyiraBel^ icfiep vpZp ap0poiyrro&, 
evarfyeTu^ofiepoi vfia^ diro tovtiop t&p fiaraUop iTru7Tp€<l>€tp 

51. Iconium is placed in Lycaonia by Strabo was converted during this visit to Derbe. See 
xiL 6 ; Cic. ad Fam. xv. 4 ; Plin. H, N. y. 27 (25), xri. 1 ; 1 Tim. L 2. Drtuius thinks that Lystra 
in Pisidia by Ammian. Marcell. xiv., and the last and Derbe are not meant to be included among 
city in Phrygia by Xen. Jnab. i. See RapheL the cities of Lycaonia, being in fact in Isauria. 

52. ivXripovyro x¥€6funos aylov. This means, 8. intdpx^ is perhaps an interpolation. 

that Paul and Barnabas, before their departure, 9. itlffrtw rov <rtt97ivau The lame man heard 

imparted the miraculous gifts of the Holy Ghost Paul announce the terms of salvation, and Paul 

See vL 3. knew that he had faith in the salvaiion whiA 

Chap. XIV. 3. r^ X6y^ r^s x^^fos aibrov, had been procured, 

literally, the announcement qf hie free pardon, 11. AvKooyurrL A dissertation was written 

This was made by the apostles, and Ood bore by Jablonski, De Lingua Lycaonica, 

witness to the truth of their words by enabling 13. tov hvros. Who had a temple, SoiEschy- 

them to work miracles. See xx. 32. lus, irp6 ir^Xcws. Theh, 170. 

6. It took Cyrus six days to march through Ibid. mtXnvca, The gates of the house in 

Lycaonia. Xen. Anab. i. which the apostles were. Wolfius. 

Ibid. Afpfifiv, It is probable that Timothy 14. cJo-rH^Si^ay. Probably i^ttHfijiirap. 



266 nPAUEIS [Kf^ 14, 15. 

A. p. 45. inl TOP Oeov Tov ^&VTa, **&9 hrol/riae rov ovpavov /ecu rifv yfjp 
p^judii.6- '^ '^^ OdKcura-cw koX trama rh hf ovrot?* ^h^ hf rak irap- 16 
•tcxziT. 8; (j^yyrjfiaHU^ ycpcah elcure iravra rk eOmj iropeveaOcu rcuk il^^ 
Apoc. »▼. 7. avTtav Kai tol y€ ovk afiapTvpov eavrov cupv^Kev arfouowouov, 17 
pS**i^ ou/jai/o^cy ^fJLW yerow SrSov9 #cal KOipois KOfyiro^pov^^ ifi^ 
IS* 7r^7rXa>i/ rpo^s koX ev^poavvri^ rh^ tcapBia^; tifiSnf.'' KaX 18 

ravra Xiyovre^, fioki^ KaTe!rav<rcw rois Sx^jov^ rov fiff dvew 
auToU* 
d^i Cor. ^^EirijXjOop Si am ^Avrioyeia^ kcu ^Itcoviov ^lovSaXoi^ /caX 19 

JTiin.'iu.ii. wel/ravre^i rov^ ^Xoi;?, koX TuOdaavre^ tov IlavKop lavpop Ifoo 

T^ TroXca)^, vofuaapre; axrrop redvipcu* /cv/cXjaxraimov Bi ainov 20 
Twi/ fui0riT&p, avaard^ eUrrjXdev eU ttjp iroXur Koi t§ hrav- 
pu>v i^\0€ CUP T^ Bapvaficj, efe Aipfifiv. evarfyeXurdfi^poi re 21 
rrjp rroXiv iKclprjp, /cal ixcSTjrevaavre^ ucavov^, xnriarpe^v efe 
• Ki.M; rr)v AvoTpav Koi ^Ikopiop k€U *Apria)(€uar ^ iwumfpl^opre^ 22 
Mattx. »8; Ta? "^u^^A? T&v fAa0r)r&p, wap€ueaXx)vPT€^ ip,pip€iv r^ nUrrety 
Ln'tiii^' '^y "^'^^ ^^ TToXXwi/ Bkiy^oDv &* 4/4a9 eiaeXOetv cfc rifv 
if* *? • -- fiaaiXelav rov Oeov,'' ^Xeiporopi^a'apre^ Bi avrdk rrpecpV' 23 
«Tiin.iii.ii;Te/50i;9 tcar iKK\7)<TUip, Trpoaev^d/iepoi fierd vrf<rr€i&v, irap» 
f i. 26; iOevTO auToif^ T^S KvpUp €49 hp ir€7naT€VKei(rav» kcu SieXjOopre^ 24 
Titiw I. 5. ^p HiciSiap, fjkJBop €A9 Ilafjuf^vKiav xal XaX^o'eurre: ip Tlipyij 25 
r xitt. 1, s. rop Xoyop, Kari^rfcap 6t9 'ilTToXeiajr ^/caxeWep airhrXevo-ap 26 

€69 'i^in-^o^^eMU^, Sdep fjcap wapaBeSo/jJvov ry ^c^iri tov Seov 
■* «▼• ^ J €i9 TO 6/3701/ & iirXijpcixrap. ^vapayepofiepoi, hk km avpcpyaryovre^ 27 
2 Cor. u. li J rrjp iKKkqalaPf dpifyyeiXap oca erroirjcep 6 ©609 /A€t' airr&p, koX 
**** ' ^i 7]Poi^ To?9 eOpect Ovpetp wlcrem^. BUrptfiop hk ixet xropop 28 

ov/c 6\lr/op cvp roU fiaBrjraZ^. 
A.D. 46. ^KAI Tti/e9 #caT€\^6in'€9 otto t»79 'IouSo/cw, ihiSacKOV tov9 15 
L«T. *xii. 3 ; * d&X^ov9, " "Ot^ e^v /i^ TepmfJLPrfcOe r^ edei Mmwceta^, ov 
pwi.Tu!*'* Sw'W^c o'Q)ft}i'a*.^^ ^rew}/Aii^9 oSi/ crdceo^ koI cv^rinicefo^ 2 
Col. u. 8,11, 0U4C oXiy?79 t^ IlavK^ /caX r^ Bappdfia yrpo^ avrov^, era^av 
k oai. u. 1. dpo^aipeip Havhjop koX Bappd^av icai ripof; aXXov^ e^ aur&v 

15. Most MSS. read M e*hy j^&vra. fully opened before to the Gentiles. See xt. S. 

17. Compare Cicero, " Nam et fruges et Cornelius, though not a proselyte, was not an 

reliqua quse terra pariat, et tempestates ac idolatrous Gentile: see z. 2: and the gospel 

temporum varietates, ccelique mutationes, qui- does not seem to have been openly preached to 

bus onmia, ^us terra gignat, maturata pubes- idolatrous Gentiles till now. See xiii. 12. 
cant, a diis iromortalibus tribui generi humano 28. 4Kt7 is perhaps an interpolation. 
puUnt" De Nat. Dear. I 2. Chap. XV. 1. riWf. Epiphanius says that 

22. irapaKoKovrrts — 5r(. Poly bins uses iropa- Cerinthus was one of them, but probably with- 
iroXftV with 5ti precisely in this way. See Ra- out foundation, vol. i. p. 111. They may have 
phel and Krebsius. But the form of the sen- been inhabitants of Jerusalem, or persons who 
tence seems to be like that in i. 4 ; xvii. 3 ; had gone up from Antioch and returned. See 
xxiii 22. XV. 24. 

23. Kor' iKKkria-ttuf, in every church, L e. in 2. tif^ &XAovt. Titus was one of them, 
every place where they had made converts. GaL ii. 1. S. Paul speaks of having had a 

26. T^ x^'''*' '''<'^ 6cov. By the special in- special revelation concerning this journey, OaL 
ierporilim of God. See xiil 2. il 2. See Buxtorfius, Catalect. p. 268. 

27. 9rot(c. Tlie door therefore had not been 



K.^ 15.] TfiN AnOSTOAflN. 267 

irpo^ T0U9 am-o<rr6Xov9 koI irp€al3vT€pou^ ek 'lepovca^/JL, irepl _a«p* <•• 

8 ToS ^ffrfifiaro^ tovtov. ol fikv dtw 7r/xwr€/L«^€VTe9 vtto t^ Ik- 
KKfjala^ BtijpXovTO rr^v toivUtfp teal Safidpeiav, ixBityyovfievoi 
rrjv eirurrpo^v r&v iBv&v koX hrolow xapi^v fAeyaXrjp ircUri, 

4 T049 oSeX^^?. Waparyevofiepoi Si ek ^lepotMraXrj/jL^ ciireS^ftycrai/ * **^' *'• 
uTri 1% iKKKfjcla^ koI tow cnrwrroKoDV koX r&v irpeafivripmv, 

6 amfyyeiXdp re oca 6 9eo9 eirolffce /Jder out&p, i^avitmiaav he 
Tiv€^ T&p diro T^ aipia&o^ r&v tapuralaw ireirioTevKiTe^, 
Xeyoin-€9, ^'''Ori Set irepirifjivciv avroif^, iraparfyiSXew re Tqpew 
TOP vo/jLov Mwvaixo^'' 

6 Svvi^dijaap Bi ol awoaToXoi koL ol irpea^vrepo^ ISeip irepl 

7 Tou Xoyov rouTOV, "ttoXX^ &i av^fjnjo-ea)^ yevofjUvrj^, apoarit^ ■ «; «o ; 
JIeT/>09 €Z7re wpo^ airroif^, " ''AvSpe^ aS€X(f>ol, vpsl^ i^rCaraaOe 

OTi a^ rjfMep&p ap^aueiv 6 Seh^ ip rjfuv i^eXA^ro Sii^ rov crro- 
/iaT09 fiov oKOvtraA rb, eOvrf top Xoyop tov evayyeKlov, xaX irta-' 
8T€vacu. '^Kai 6 KapStoypoHmj^ Oeo^ ifiaprvprjtrep avroUt Sou? J p J'» *** ' 

9 auToh TO TTPevfia to Srfiop, teaffw^ koI ^fup* **KaX ovBip Siacptpe »^i- * ; 
fieraJ^v rui&p re koL ovt&p, t§ irlaret KoOaplaa^ r^ xapSltK PmI. ▼«. 9 ; 

10 airr&v* ^vup oSv tI Treipd^ere top Beop, iiriOclpai ^vyop hrl top etxvu. lo/ 
TpaxriKop t&p fwBrfT&v, hp ovre ol iraTCpe^ fi^v ovt€ ^fieU J*^ ^j* j 

11 iayyaafiep ^aaTda-cu ; ^oKKA Sid Try; ^dpiTo^ tcvpiov 'Iiyo-oC o i pet. i. «. 

12 XpioTov TnarevofAev afoOrjpai, icaS* hp Tpowop tcaKelpot.*' ^Eal- "* ^ 7;^' 
yqae Sk trap to ttXtiOo^, kcX ffKoi/op BappdjSa KoX Ilavkov i^- tum iu. 4. 
rffovfieptop oaa hrobi<F€P 6 0609 arffieia teal TepaTa ip T0i9 €0P€a& 

13 Si axjT&p, ^Merd Sk to cirffjiTtu auT0V9, dire/cpldfj ^Idtco^ffo^ ' **^ "• 

14 TUycop, *'''AvSpe^ dS€X(f>ol, dKowraTi /aov. 'Sv/JLeiup i^tiyqa-aTo, • * p«*- *• *• 
icaBw irp&rrop & Qeo^ hr€<TK€>^aT0 Xa^elp i^ idp&p Xaop eni 

16 T^ opofuiTt avTotr koX TovTq> av/A<f)Oiypova'iP ol Xoyoi t&p tt/w)- 
16 (fnjT&v, KaOiy; yey pairrai, ' ^Merd Taxrra dpa.aTpi^(o teal dp- * Amot i*. 
oucoSofjLi]aoi} Ttjp a/CTjvrjp AaffiS tt^p irerrTtDicvlap' teal rd icaT- 

2. xpt(rfivr4pous. When the apostles were the latter partly in the affirmative. Sec xati. 21. 

absent from Jerusalem, the church there was 7. i4>* ip9p&¥ h^xtdmf. This confirms what 

managed hy James and the elders. See xii. was said at iz. 82. The conrersion of Cornelius 

17 ; xxi. 18. S. John was now at Jerusalem, was perhaps fourteen yean ago. 

Gal. ii. 9. Ibid, iw iifu^. Among tu apostles, 

4. Ay^fiAov. This was a private com- 10, 'ir9tpdf€iy rhw e^hy \b io try the patience ^ 
munication, (GaL ii 2.) made perhaps only to Ood by doing any thing wrong. 

the apostles. 1 1. Most MSS. read rov Kvoiov 'Iiftrov with- 

5. Some have made this verse a continuation out Xpurroi, 

of the relation of Paul and Barnabas. Besa. Ibid, xiuetipot sc. ol mtrip^s, Wolfius. We 

The notion is refuted by Wolfius. beHeve that it is through the grace i^fJeeui Ckriti 

Ibid. vipir^fAyfiy. S. Paul refused to have that we have had salvation offered, and it was hy 

Titus circumcised, GaL ii 8. It would seem faiih in the same grace that our fathers were 

from Gal. it 2. that this dispute was promoted saved. 

by some persons who pretended to be Chris- 18. *IcU»/Bor. See xii. 17. 

tians. ^ 14. Sv/uccir. Wolfius thought that this was 

6. rov \iyov rolrov. There were two ques- Simon the Canaanite : but it seems certainly to 
tions, (see ver. 5.) 1. whether the Gentiles be Simon Peter : see rer. 7. 

should be circumcised ; 3. whether they should Ibid. M r^ hw. Most MSS. read ivr^^ 
observe the customs of the Mosaic law. The 16,17. This quotation agrees nearly with the ' 
former was answered decidedly in the negative ; LXX ; but instead of 8ir»j t» ^KfifriiMKnF — 



268 nPAUEIS [K«4». 15. 

A. p. 46. ea-Kafifieva ainij^ avoitcoBofujaa), koI avopOdxra) avn^ir imi}^ 17 
&v iK^fin^aaHriv oi KoraKjoiiroi. r&v avOpdnrtov top KvpLoVy iccu 
iravra tA eBvrj, i<f> ot>^ iiruceKkqTcu to Svo/juz fwv hr airov^' 
Xkyet Kvpuy; 6 wot&v ravra iravra.* FvoDOTct air alwvo^ iari 18 
T^ 6e^ irdvra r^ ^07^ avrov, Sio iyi> fcplvw fitf irap€vo)(\€lv 19 

ret. t9; T0t9 aiTo T&v i6v€)V hruTTp&f>ov<rtv hrl TOP Beov* ^aXKii errir- 20 
2rr.iiti7; (TTeiTuu avTol^ Tov cLirexj^irdaA airo t&v akKryrj/jLaToyv t&v elBa}- 
D^ii M- ^^^ '^ ''^ iropvela^ /cai tov irvt/crov Kal tov aifuiTo^. *Mq)- 21 

1 Cor. vui. ffjj^ Yap i/c y€V€&v apxaiav fcaTct irokw tou? K7)pva<rovTa^ 
et X. 14,* airov evet iv toZ^ awarioriaZ^ Korh, irav adPfiaTov ava- 

20,21; , „ 

I The... IT. Ji. ytvaxr/cofi€vo^/ 

« «ii. 17 ; T6t€ ^o^ Tofe aTTOOToXoA? /cal ToU iTpea/SvTepoif; aifv 0X17 22 

T^ iKKXrjalay ifcXe^afievot^ avSpa^ ef air&v iri/jtyptu eh ^Avtio- 
^euu/ aifv r^ IlavKfp koI Bapvd/Sa, ^lovSav tov eir^KcCKovp^evov 
Baptrafidv, koL StKav, avSpa^ ^yovfievov^: iv ro'k aZeX^i^, 
ypdyp^avTC^ 8*A X^^P^ O'in&v ToSe, *' Oi airoaroXot mu oi irpea- 23 
^vrepoL KoX oi oSeX^l, rot? Karh ttjv ^Avt^ox^mv kcll Svpiav 

J rer. 1; fccu KiXtxlav oBeXcpol^ T049 i( iOv&v, ^a/pety. ^^EireiSr) rfKov- 24 

1 Job! u. 19. a-afiev otl Tivh ef "^fi&v i^eXjOovTC^ erdpa^av vpua^ Xoyoi^, 
ava^KevafyvT&i tA? y^vxa<i vfi&v, X^ovTe^ irepiTifiveaOa^ xai 
TTipelv TOV vofwv, oh ov 8i€a'TeiXd/A€$a, eSo^ev '^fiiv yevofievois 25 
ofwffv/juiBov, ifcXe^afievov^: avipa^ iri/jLyfra4, irpo^ vfid^, avv toU 

• xiii. 50; ayairrjToU rjfi&v Bapvdfia fcal IlavX^, * av6p<iyrroi^ irapaZehco- 26 

Koai Ta9 Y^^^ avTOiV virep tov ovo^to^ tov tcvpiov '^ficov 
^Irjaov Xpurrov, direoTaKKafiev ohf ^lovSav teal XCkav, Kal 27 
avTOv^ Zia Xoyov airarfyiXXovTa^ tA airrd, eSo^e ydp t» 07/9) 28 

• ver. 20 ; irv€vfuiTt Kal ^fuv, fiffBhf irXkov erriTlffetrBai vfilv fidpo<i, irXrjv 

et xxi! 25. T&V hrdva^K€^ TOVT(OV, *dirix€<F0CU €lBoai\o0VT(OV Kol aZfJUlTO<i 29 

h^fkiwmiff it is in the Hebrew, thai they may the Jews would constantly be reminded of 

potseMs the remnant of Edom. The LXX appear them. 

to have read Q*]^ for tAlHi »»*d S. Luke added 22. rots i.iro<rr6\ois — iKKt^afitrovs —ypS^- 

Thy Ki^ioy, whiJh is not in the LXX. See Wol- f^"* For similar instances, see Raphel, Woi- 

fius and L. de Dieu. ^^iV^irT'- ix • ,1^ c, • op 

17-19. Most MSS. read 6 ^oi&v ravra . ,^M ^'^f* He is called ^i/«wtt* m 2 Cor. 

20. ^irurrflXcu alno7s rov iWxccrftu, to wriU ^t^^^'l ^^^' l^f^ ?^ 'pcer^^^po* iJfX^^C 
to them far the purpose of their ahstaining, ^^'^'. f'J*!''*?;- .^h" 'l^ ^""^^ ^^^^^^ 

Ibid. iro^KWas. All the other precepts are now existed mCihcia, which had probably been 

merely arbitrary or positive : fornication is spe- P^^i^J^^K^ ^^ P*"^', ^ee »▼• ^\ , 

cified, because the Gentiles did not look upon it 2*. The words A^ktc* — v6^v are perhaps 

as a sin. See ver. 29. an interpolation ^, ,. 

Ibid. K^ rov cdfiaros, Irenaeus adds, "et ^S. r«y MvayK^s toW These thing,, 

quKcunque nolunt sibi fieri, aliis ne faciant," «'*''^t ^^^^"K.^, m themselves indifferent, may 

p. 199; and there is other authority for this Jft be considered necessary, when Jews and 

insertion. See Lardner, vol. iii. p. 22-35. ^!Rl'^!l*'^ ^'T'"^ familiarly together. 

21. Mi^i yip. The Gentiles were advised 29. The order of the words .eems more 
to abstain from these things, because they would P?^.""^ Jf^^/ ^^»" .»" ^^^' 20, since the prom- 
»ive great offence to the Jews, The Law of bition of fornication resU on very different 
Moses was still read in the synagogues, and Kfo""*^' ^J""^ the others: see ver. 20. It u 
since these things were forbidden in the Law, *'*® ^*""« *° *"• 25. 



K€<^. 15, 16.] TIIN AIIOSTOAnN. 269 

teal iruiKTOv koX iropveiar ef cji/ huvnjpovvre^ kaxnov^, ei? a. p. i% . 
irpd^ere, eppaxrOe" 
dO 01 fiev oiv airoXvOevre^ fjXdov el? ^Avruyxeuiv' koX crui^ayo- 

81 yivre^ to ifKriOo^, iireSojKav rifv iirioToXijv. avarfvovre^ Si 

82 ixdpV^^v ^i '^ irapcucXijaeu *Iot^9 Bk koI ^C\ja^, koX aih- 
ToX irpo<l>rjTa* Svt€<;, Sut \6yov iroXXov irapeKoXeaav tov? o&X- 

83 ^V9, Ktu hrearqpt^av. noti^cavre*: Sk 'xpovov, oTreXvdija'av 

84 fier elpi^vrji: avo r&v oBeXtjy&p w/>09 tou? aTToaroXov^. eSofe 

85 Be T^ SlXa €7rifi€tpcu avrov, IlavXv; ik /ecu BapvdPa^ Se- 
orpi^ov iv ^AvTioyeUit SiBdaKome^ xal evarfyeXtiofievoiy fierh 
KoX eriptDV woXXo^v, top Xoyov tov icvpiov. 

86 META Be riva^ rifiipa^ elire IlavXo^ irpo^ Bapvdfiap, 
" *EwurrphltapT€^ 8rf iTrur/ceypxofieBa tou9 aS€X(l)oif<; rjfi&p kotcL 
irdaap ttoXip, ip ah KarrjyyclXafMep top Xoyop tov levplov, irw 

87 ^ovai." ^Bappd^w; hk e^ovXevaaTo avfiwapaXafielp top 'Ic»- ^ Kij. it,25; 

BS dpPTJP TOP KaTiOVfiePOP MdpKOP" ^IlavXo^ Bk V^ioV, top aTTO- CoKir. lO; 

ardpTa dir avT&p otto Uap^vXla^, koX /jltj avpeXdopTa axnol^ PhUem-ii* * 
89 eh TO epyop, fJLtj avfiTrapaXajSeiP tovtop, eyepcTo oip irapoJ^- • »"». is. 
vcfJLo^, w<TT€ d'rroj((opuT07Jpcu auToif^ air aXX'^Xtop, top t€ Bap' 

40 vd^ap irapaXaPoPTa top MdpKOP emrXevacu eU Kwrpop' IlaV' 

Xo9 Bk iwiXe^dfjLepo^ SlXap e^rjSBe irapaZoOel^ rg X^p^Tt tov < nr. •; 

41 Qeov xnro t&p oBeXifmp, Bvrjpr^ero Bk Tr)P Svplap teal KCKucUof, J| *i,t. li \ 
IQ iTTurrrjpi^fap ri? iK/cXrja-laf;. ^KaTi^prrjae Bi eh Aepfirip 'wii 2oS!^xti.2ix 

Avarpap* teal IBov, ftaOfjrq^ t*9 ^p ifcel, opofuiTi TifwOeo^, j,^':.^^- ^l * 
2 vios yxwoMCO^ T4V09 'lovSaui? irurnff;, iroTpo^ Be^EXXijpo^' •09 iThew.ai.i; 
8 i/jLapTvpetTo irrrb t&p cp Avcrrpoi^ koI ^Ixopltp aSeX(l>&p. 'tov- % xlm! \. 5! 
TOP rideXria-ep o IlavXo^ aifp ain^ i^eXBeip, /cal Xafia>p irepiere- • ^* '• 
fiep avTOPf Bih T0U9 ^lovBalov^ tov^ Spto^ ip Toh tottoi^ ixelr oai. u. s. * 

29. tl trpd^trt, Felieet, htoH eritu. Ire- had been planted by S. Paul before: but he 

nsus adds, " ambulantes in Spiritu Sancto," did not go through Syria and Cilicia on hit 

p. 199 ; and there is other authority for the first journey ; it is probable, therefore, that he 

insertion. planted them during his residence at Tarsus 

83. &iro(rr6\ovs. Many MSS. read &iro- from A.D. 83 to 42. See xv. 23. For ^irt- 

(rrclAayraf alrrois, imj^ffwr tee xviii 23. 

35. It is probable that Peter came to Chap. XVI. 1. Tifi6$€os, If he was not 
Antioch in tins interval, as is mentioned in. conyerted in S. Paul's first visit to Derbe, (see 
Gal. iL 11. xiv. 6.) he had been converted in the interval. 

36. rifji&v is perhaps an interpolation. His mother Eunice and grandmother Lois are 

37. ikovXtlffaro. Most MSS. read i$oi\ero. praised by S. Paul, 2 TiuL L 5. He had 
Ibid. VlApKO¥, When he left Paul and Bar- known the scriptures from a child, 2 Tim. 

nabas at Perga (xiii. 13.) he went to Jerusalem, iii. 15. 

He may either have accompanied Paul and 3. vtpiirtfity. This seems contrary to S. 

Barnabas to Antioch, (xv. 30.) or he may hare Paul's o¥m conduct in the case of Titus, (OaL 

come afterwards with Peter. See note at ver. 35. ii 3.) and he was now delivering the apo- 

38. Ii^iov might be either he thought fit^ or stolical decree, which released the Gentiles 
he asked. The Vulgate has rogabat. from circumcision (ver. 4). But S. Paul was 

Ibid. It is pleasing to know that S. Paul was quite consistent : he admitted Timothy to 

afterwards reconciled to Mark. See Col. iv. baptism without being circumcised : it was only 

10 ; 2 Tim. iv. 11. when he was taking him with him to preacli» 

39. K(nrfH>y. Barnabas was a native of that he had him circumcised ; and this was to 
Cyprus, iv. 36. avoid giving offence to the Jews. See note at 

41. hriirrriplfvy. These churches, therefore, xv. 21, 28. 



270 nPAS,EIS [K'4» 16. 

A.D.46. i/ot9* ^€urav yhp awairre^ top waripa avrov, ori ^EWrjv 
f ET. 10, 19. V7rrjfy)(€v. 'm Si Bierropevovro tA? -ttoXc*?, irapehihow ainol^ 4 
<f>vXaa'a€iv tA BcyfMra ra KeKpifiiua inrb r&v awooToXjcov 
KoL r&p irpea-fiirripav r&v hf 'lepovaaKrifi^ ai fiev ovp eV- 5 
KKfiauu iarepeovvTO r^ irlarei, kcu eir€plaa€vop toS aptdfi^ koJB^ 
fifiApav. 

JteXjBovre: Si rriv tpvyCav tecu rrjv rcLKaTiKr}v X^P^^f KoiKV' 6 
Oivre^ inro rov arflov irvevfiaTo^ XcCSa^aaA rov Xoyov iv ry 
*A<rla, iXJ06vT€^ Kara t^v Mxxrlav iireipd^v Kara rrp^ BiBv- 7 
fc nc •; vlav iropevetrOiU' seal ovk elaaev airrov^ to irvevfiu. ^irapeX- 8 
iTin^iT.is! 66vT&; Si T^v Mvalav, tcarififiaav eU T/sqmz&i. koX opapu Sii, 9 
rij^ w/CTO^ &<f>07i r^ IlavXjjfr atnjp t^9 fjv MaxeSo^v ioro)?, 
irapoKohJm avrhv koX XeyoiP, ^^ Aiafia^ eh MasceSoplap, fioij- 
ffffcop '^fup" '/29 Si TO opafia elSep, eifOiat^ i^fn^aofiep efeX- lo 
Oew ek rrfp McuceSoplap, avpfiifid^opre; orn irpoaKiKKfjfriu 
flfJM^ i Kvpuy; cvarfyeklaaaOcu airrov^. *Apa)(jS€PT€^ dbp airo 11 
1% TpQ>aSo9^ evOvSpofiiia'afiep eh SofioOp^JOiP, rg t€ hriowrg 
ek NedwoTup, iKeWkp re ek ^ikimrov^, ^w iarl irpdrrq t^ 12 
fUpiSo^ rfp; Mcue^opla^ iroki^ koXcopuu 

^Hfj^ep Si hf ravrff rg woKei Suirplfiopre^ tipipas; Tipd<:, rrj re 13 
ripApa TOiP a-a^^drwp i^\J0op£p r^9 7r6XeQ>9 Trapa irorapifp, ou 
ipop,l^€TO irpocevyii elpcu, icai Kodurapre^ iKaKovp€P rah avp- 
eKJBoiHTtu^ ytmu^L Kal t*9 71;^^ opopMTi AvSicty fropf^vpo- 14 
TToaiKi^ TToXeay: Ovareipayp, cefiopApr) top Qeivy rjKOvep' t}? 6 
Kvpio^ SiTjPoi^e ripf xapSiop trpoaex^LP T0i9 XaCKxivpspoi^ xnro 
Tov IlavKov, &9 Si ifiaTrrlaBtf, Ktu oIkoi^ au7%^ vapeicaKeae 15 
XSyova-a, '' El Kexpi/cari pL€ wurrffp r^ /cupup elpiu, eureTidopre: 
I six. 14 : ek TOP ohcop /luw, p^lpare'" xal wapefiuuraro tfp^. * ^Eyipero 16 
7. Si TTopevopApwp rfp^p ek irpoaevx^p, ircuZurictiP Tipit l^oixrav 

wpevpa HvBtopo^ dTraPTrjccu ^pSv, ^£9 ipyaalav rroXKifP Trop- 

6. Au\B6rr9f. Most MSS. read MjKBoy, and r^i TvpfniMlas. iL 16. 2. 

i\$6rrts 9k in ver. 7. Ibid. KoTsju^la, Pliny calls Philippi a eoUmy, 

Ibid. ra\arucfiy. They were warmly re- H. N. iv. 18. The people call themselves JZo- 

ceived in Galatia, Oal. iv. 13 — 15, and worked mant in ver. 21. 

miracles there, iii. 5. IS. x6k§»s. Probably w^\rif. 

Ibid. 'Acrif. See iL 9. Ibid, irpoo-cvx^ is taken for a place offtraytr 

7. icoT^ t^v Mwr., ad fines Mysia. Most MSS. by KnatcbbuU, Kiebsius, Dmsius, L. de Dieo, 
read di rV 'RiBwIom, and th wvtvfM *lrj<rov. Eisner. The word is used in this sense by 

10. iiyrrfiaufjiw. This is the first place where Josephus, vol ii. p. 26. and Philo, vol. ii p. 
S. Luke speaks of himself as accompanying 623, 565 : but iyofilfrro can hardly be recon- 
S. Paul. died with this sense ; and KoBiffaarm — 7vrai(l 

Ibid. ovfifiifid{opTn. CoUatU argumenti* col- rather points out a place of general resort in 

ttgentes. the open air. 

Ibid. 6 ic6ptos. Many MSS. read 6 Bc^s. 14. vop^vp^vwXir. Wheeler mentions an in- 

11. SfdiroKiv, distant about sixty-five miles scription in the ruins of Thyatira with the words 
from Samothrace. OI BA4>EI2, vol iii. p. 233. 

12. wfN^. Philippi was the firtt city in 16. Many MSS. read r^v wpoo-cvx^* 
Macedonia to which a Person came, who was Ibid. n^9wyos. Plutarch writes, Amrtp robs 
going from Neapolis. This meaning is given iyypoffrpifiidovs E{fpvKK4as irdKcu, vwl n60t0Ptu 
to wpi^ by Casaubon, Raphel, Palairet, as in irpotrayopevofidyovs. De Defect. Orac. p. 414. 
Polybius, fUxpi w^Xivf Tllfffis, ^ irpAni ireirai fl^^sM' was a person supposed to be inspired. 



K«^. 16] T/2N AnOSTOAIlN. 271 

17 €*;j^€ T(H9 KVplot^ avTfj^, fiomevofAonf, aurq KaratcokovdriacuTa a.d. 4ft. 
r^ IlavKcp koX ^/uv, eKpa^e Tieyovca, " Ovroi ol avOpcoiroi Sov^ 

Xo4 Tov &€ov Tov in^loTov eurhf, otrive^ KararffiXXouaiv fifutf 

18 oSov aanrfpla^" Tovto Se erroUt eirl iroXXA^ ripApa^. ^Smtto- ^ Mw. ktI. 
VTfOeU Si o iTaS\o9| zeal hrurrpk^a^, t^ itvevpari cZttc, ^^Hap^ 
arfyiKkia coi, hf r^ ovofiaii, ^Irjaov Xpiarov, i^ekOeiv aw av- 
id rrj^" KaX i^\0€v avr^ t§ &p^ ^*IB6vTe; Si oi Kvpioi ainrf;^ * « Cor. tL d. 

oTi i^rjkOep 17 iXm-U rrj^ ipyaala^ avr&p, eTTiXa/So/iepoi tov 
IlavKop zeal tov SCKov, eTKKvtrav €i9 r^i^ arfopav hrX tov9 op- 
20x^i'Ta9' ^KaX irpoaarfarf6vT€^ avroif^ Toh trrpaTrjyoi^, el^rov, ■^•«s.. 
" OSrot ol avOpeanroi i/crapcura'ova'Lv ^/a&v Ttfv iroXiv, ^lovSaZoi i7. 

21 inrdpyovT^' koX ieaTcvyyeXKov<riv I0r), & ovk e^ariv 17/uj/ ira^pa- 

22 Sex€a'0(u oifSi woielv, ' PcDfiaiot^ oiai" ^KaX awetrecrrq o "200^x125: 
oyhjo^ KaT avTtav, ica^ 01 <TTpaTT)yol, Treptpprj^avre^ avrotv Ta 

28 IfioTuif i/cikevov pafiSlfyar ttoWo^ re hnSevre^ aino'v: ttXi;- 
7^y Sfidkov ek if^vKaicfpfy irapoff^etKavre^ r^ S&rfio<f>v\cua, 

2400*^0X0)9 Tqpelv airrovr &9 TrapayyeKiav TouwTrjv €ikrf(f)a>^, 
efioKev aSrroif^ ek rijv iacrripa^ ^uKaxijv, Koi tou9 iroSa^ 

25 airr&v ^ff>aXlaaTo eh to ^Xov, ^Karci Sk to fuaovv/CTiov ^ ^^' ^^' 
TlavXo^ Koi SCXa^ irpoaevxpfievot vfivow tov Oeov eiHiKpo- 

26 eoirro Si avT&v oi Sicfuoin ^&l)voi> Si <r€tafw^ iyevero /ieyo?, p ▼• i* ; 
&iTT€ a-aKevOrjvai, r^ BefuXta tov Seafiwnjpiov avet^Oriaav re 

27 wapaxpnp^it al Ovpai iraaaA, koX travToitv r^ Secfia dviOtf, l^vir- 
1/09 Si y€v6fi€V09 6 S€<rfio<f>v\a(, koL ISodv avetpyfiiva^ t^9 Ovpa^ 
7% ^vkatcrj^, <nraadiJL€vo^ fidxa^po^f IfieXKev iauTov avcupew, 

28 vofii^oiv i/c7r€<l>€vyaHU Tois Setr/ilov^. iifwvTjce Si (fxDvp fieydKr) 
6 navko9, XiytDV, " MrjSiv wpd^ aeavT^ luucov &rovT69 yap 

29 iap,€v ivdaSe" ilin^cro? Si <^&Ta eUreirrfiqae, koX evTpop^ 

00 yevofjievo^ irpoaerreo-e t^ IlavKip koX t^ SiXa' ^teal tt/jo- qu. 87; 
ajayiav mirro^ i^, lifnf, " Kvpid, tI /le Sel iroielv Xva aio6& ;" L«*Mi!io. 

81 'Ot Si ehroVf " nUrrewrap eirl tov icvpiov ^Irjaovv XpiaroVy koI ' Joh. ui. 

82 <r(a6^<rg aif koX 6 ohco9 otw/* Kal ikoK/qaav airr^ tov Xoyov et Vi. 47; 

83 TOV KvpioVf ical trdai, toJ? iv t§ olicCa airrov. kgX wapaKafia>v ^ ^^^ ^' ^^' 
airov^ iv isceivp t§ &pa 7^9 vwcto^ SKovcev airb t&v ir\riy&v, 

84 ^ol i^airrlaOTi airrov icaL oi ainov iravTe^ ira^a'xp^fjuv 'di^- • La. t.29; 
0707(01; T€ avT0U9 €1^ TOV oUov ouTov, TTopiOffKe Tpdire^Btv Kol ^ '"^ 
^oXKuuraTo, iroifOLKi irentGTevicm r^ Oe^. 

20. (npatntyois. This was generally tiie own clothes or those of the apostles : but Al- 
Greek term for pratort, Biscoe thinks that berti brings many instances of clothes being 
they were the duumviri of the town, who were torn off the backs of persons who were scourged ; 
sometimes called pratort, p. 817. and the magistrates are said to have done what 

21. The introdaction of new gods was for- they ordered to be done. See Mark xv. 15. 
bidden by the laws of Rome ; and the apostles Dion. HaL rots Pafido^x'^^f MXtwrw rV ^- 
put an end to the worship of the gods of the 9fird r* trtpucarapfnj^eu Kot reus pdfiiois rh vt^ut 
Romans. See xvii 7 ; xviiL 18. (euVciv, ix. p. 596. 

22. (Arw rk lyJrria, Erasmus said that it 32. Many MSS. read oir wwu 
was doubtful whether the magistrates tore their 



272 nPABEIS [K€4>. 16, 17. 

A. p. 46. 'HfiApa^ hk yepOfUmf^ aireareCKav ol arparr^yol tov^ pa/SSov- 85 
X0V9, Xeyovre?, " ^Airokuaov rov^ apdpdrnvv^ eK^ivov^" ^Airrfy- 86 
7€tX€ hk o Sea/i^vKaf roi^ \oyov<: tovtov^ tt/jo? top IlavKov, 
""On aTreardKKcuriv ol arpartjyol, Xva airoKvOr/rer vxjv oiv 
Mtt. «». i^eXjBovre^, iropeveaOc ip eiprivri" * 'O hk HavKo^ €<fyq irpo^ 87 
avToif^, ^' A€ipavT&; ^fia^ Svjfioala, oKOTcucplTov^, avdpoyirov^ 
'Pa}fuilov^ v7rdpxovT(v:, Sfiakov Ci9 <l>vKcucriv, koI vvv Xddpa 
rifM^ ii^dXKovauf' ov yap' aXKcL iXJ06vT€^ axnol rip£i^ i^ 
arfar^etmaavP * Avrff>feCKav hk rovi trrpaTrjyoU ol pafiBovxoi 88 
rii prffiara ravTa* koX i<l>o^'^0ffaap oKovaavrei Sri 'Pa}fJuuoi 
n Matt. Tui. eUrt, ^Kol i\j06vT€^ irape/cdKeacw avrois, icai i^arfayovre^ rjpd}- 89 
Ttav i^ekBeip 7^9 iroXew^. i^ekBovre^ Bk ck t^ <l>vXaKfy: eunJX- 40 
0OP 6t9 T^i' AvBUur Koi IBovrei tou9 aBeKff>ov^, irtLp&cdKeaav 
auTois, fcal i^TdBov. 

AIOAETXANTEX ik riiv *Afi^bro\iv tcaX " AiroTCKxovlav, 17 
fjKdov ei9 BeaaaXopucfjv, oirov fjv 17 awarforfi) t&v ^lovSaUav, 
KOTcL Sk TO euoOb^ r^ IlavX/p elaijXjBe irpo^ auT0U9, xal cttI 2 
» PMi.zxii.6; (ro^jSara rpla BieXiyero axndvi airo r&v ypa^Av, ^Buivo!r/<ov S 
M»tt.xTL»i; fcai irapaTtue/ievo^;, ort rov Apurrov eoei iraxfeiv /cat avdarqvai, 
«6*4d^^* 6/ic v€Kpc^v, Kcu " OTA oUto^ ioTiv 6 XpuTTO^ *Ifjaov^, hv eyoj 
Joh. i. 41. KaTarfyeXXco vfiuf»'* iKai rive^ cf ain&v hrelaffffaap, tccu irpoa- 4 
•t nyiii. 24. €K\fjp<i>0rja'av T^ IlavXxp KoX T^ XCKc^ T&V T€ ae/3ofl€V(DP 
'EXXqp(ov TToXv '/rXrjOo^, ywcuK&v re t&v trpdnwv om oXvyai. 
^rlXaxrame^ Bk ol airetOovvTe^ ^lovBaZoi, mu irpoaXafiofievoi 5 
T&v arfopaloav tivcL^; avBpa^ Trovrjpov^, kcu o')(KoirovqcavT€^f iOo- 
pv^ouv TTfv iroKur hnaravTe^ re rp oUia *Idaovo^, cfiyrow 
I zYi. 20. avTOV^ ar/a/yelv ek tov Bfjfiov' */JLi] evpovTC^ Bk axnoif^, eavpov 6 
Tov ^Icurova xal Tivtvi aB€K(f>ois iirl tois iroXiTop^a/;, ^o&VTCf;, 
''"Oti ol T^v oucov/iiivrjv avcurraTolxravTe:, oxnoi kcu evOoBe nrdp- 
Joh.*xix. 12! euTiVt "oft? vTToSeSe/rra* ^IdaoDV koI o^toi nrdinei airkvaint 1 

85. poLfiZoirxpvst the lictort. The Codex Beze there, 1 Thess. L 5. and maintained himself by 

reads, avtnikOov ol ffrparriyol M rh ainb cis r^y his own labour, 1 Thess. ii 9 ; 2 Thess. iii. 8. 

kyopiof, Koi kifafurriaBivT€s rhv trturfihy rhy yt- He praises their faith and labour of love, 

yopiira i^0iii$ri<ray ical itirdffrtiXatf rohs — 1 Thess. i. 8, 8, 9. Many MSS. omit ^ before 

87. *V9tiialovs. "Facinus est vinciri civem frworpirfi^ 

Romannm, scelus verberari.*' Cic. in Ver, vL 66. 8. irapariO^cyof. Putting one passage bjf the 

** Porcia lex virgas ab omnium civium Romano- side of another, so as to shew the reference of 

rum corpore amovit" Id. pro Rabir. 4. the whole to Christ 

89. iraf»cK(iAc<rw, comforted them. Biscoe, 4. irpoa§K\.7ipi&$riaay. Were added to the 

p. 824. number qf the foUowert of. 

40. fts T^v Avdlay, or, as the reading probably 5. r&y iyopalt^y. Circun^foraneu Demosthenes 

is, Tpbs T^y Av8iW, to the house rf Lydia. See speaks of irtpirpimui kyopis, De Car. 269. 19. 

Bos, Alberti, Raphel, Palairet. See AuL OelL xvii. 8. These persons were pro* 

Ibid. i^TiXdov, S. Luke appears to have staid bably Gentiles : see 1 Thess. ii. 14. 

at Philippi. See xxL 5. Ibid, ^idxrovos. He seems afterwards to have 

Chap. XVII. 1. *KiroKkMvivaf, Stephanus been with S. Paul at Corinth, Rom. xvi. 21. 

Byzant places Apollonia in Illyria. See Rom. Ibid. ATa^ciy. Probably vpoayaytiy. 

XV. 19. 7. i.ir4varrt. In every other place this signi- 

Ibid. B€<r<raXoyiKri¥, While S. Paul was at fies, brfore, in front t^; and so here it may 

Thessalonica, the Philippians sent him assist- mean, tn the face rf the decrees. They probably 

ance, P